DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

DAMON D'EYNCOURT

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

EDITED BY

LESLIE STEPHEN

VOL. XIV.
DAMON D' EYNCOURT

MACMILLAN AND CO,

LONDON : SMITH, ELDER, & CO.
1888

LIST OF WEITEES

IN THE FOURTEENTH VOLUME.

G. A-N. . . . GEORGE AITCHISON, A.B.A.

J. G. A. . . J. G. ALGER.

A. J. A. . . SIR A. J. ARBUTHNOT, K.C.S.I.

T. A. A. . . T. A. ARCHER.

G. F. R. B. G. F. RUSSELL BARKER.

G. T. B. . . G. T. BETTANY.

A. C. B. . . A. C. BICKLEY.

B. H. B. . . THE REV. B. H. BLACKER.

W. G. B. . . THE REV. PROFESSOR BL VIKIE,
D.D.

G. C. B. . . G. C. BOASE.
G. S. B. . . G. S. BOULGER.

H. B HENRY BRADLEY.

A. H. B. . . A. H. BULLEN.

G. W. B. . G. W. BURNETT.

W. M. B. . W. M. BYWATER.

H. M. C. . . H. MANNERS CHICHESTEH.

J.W. C-K.. J.W.CLARK.

A. M. C. . . Miss A. M. CLERKE.

T. C. .... THOMPSON COOPEE, F.S.A.

W. P. C. . . W. P. COURTNEY.

C. C CHARLES CREIGHTON, M.D.

L. C LIONEL CUST.

F. D FEANCIS DARWIN, F.R.S.

T. W. R. D. PROFESSOR T. W. RHYS DAVIDS.

J. D JAMES DIXON, M.D.

R. W. D. . THE REV. CANON DIXON.

J. W. E. . .

F. E

L. F. ...
J. G. F.

J. G

S. R. G. . .
R. G

G. G

A. G

R. E. G. . .
J. A. H. . .

R. H

W. J. H. . .
T. F. H. . .
R. H-T. . .
W. H. . . .
B. D. J. . .

A. J

R. M. J. J.

J. K

J. K. L. . .
S. L. L. ..
W. B. L. . .
H. R. L. . .
G. P. M. . ,
JE. M. .

THE REV. J. W. EBSWOBTH,
F.S.A.

FRANCIS ESPINASSE.

Louis FAGAN.

J. G. FOTHERINGHAM.

JAMES GAIRDNEE.

S. R. GARDINER, LL.D.

RICHARD GARNETT, LL.D.

GORDON GOODWIN.

THE REV. ALEXANDER GORDON.

R. E. GRAVES.

J. A. HAMILTON.

ROBERT HARRISON.

PROFESSOR W. JEROME HAHRISON.

T. F. HENDERSON.

THE LATE ROBERT HUNT, F.R.S.

THE REV. WILLIAM HUNT.

B. D. JACKSON.

THE REV. AUGUSTUS JESSOPP, D.D.

THE REV. R. JENKIN JONES.

JOSEPH KNIGHT.

PROFESSOR J. K. LAUOHTON.

S. L. LEB.

THE REV. W. B. LOWTHER.

THE REV. H. R. LUAED, D.D.

G. P. MACDONELL.

MACKAY, LL.D.

List of Writers.

W. D. M.

F. T. M. .

C. M

N. M

J. B. M. .
A. N. . . .
W. E. N.
T. 0. . . .
J. H. 0. .

G. G. P. .
E. L. P. .
S. L.-P. .
E. R. . . .
A. VV. E.
J. M. K. .
W. E. . . .
C. J. E. .

. THE EEV. W. D. MACRAY, F.S.A.

. F. T. MARZIALS.

. COSMO MONKHOUSE.

. NOKMAN MOOEE, M.D.

. J. BASS MULLINGER.

. ALBERT NICHOLSON.

. THE EEV. W. EOBERTSON NICOLL.

. THE EEV. THOMAS OLDEN.

. THE EEV. CANON OVERTON.

. THE EEV. CANON PERRY.

. E. L. POOLE.

. STANLEY LANE-POOLE.

. ERNEST EADFORD.

. A. WOOD EENTON.

. J. M. EIGG.

. WILLIAM EOBERTS.

. EEV. C. J. EOBINSON.

J. H. E. . . J. HORACE EOUND.

E. S. S E. S. SHUCKBURGH.

W. B. S. . . W. BARCLAY SQUIRE.

L. S LESLIE STEPHEN.

H. M. S. . . H. MORSE STEPHENS.

C. W. S. . . C. W. SUTTON.

H. E. T. . . H. E. TEDDER.

E. M. T. . . E. MATTNDE THOMPSON.

S. T SAMUEL TIMMINS.

T. F. T. . . PROFESSOR T. F. TOUT.

E. V THE EEV. CANON VENABLES.

A. V ALSAGER VIAN.

M. G. W. . THE EEV. M. G. WATKINS.

F. W-T. . . FRANCIS WATT.

C. W CHARLES WELSH.

W. W. . . WARWICK WROTH.

DICTIONARY

OF

Damon

Dampier

DAMON or DAMAN, WILLIAM
(16th cent.), one of Queen Elizabeth's musi-
cians, is probably the earliest composer who
set the psalms in the vernacular to part-music.
His work appeared first in 1579, printed by
John Day, with a preface by Edward Hake,
who relates how these compositions were ' by
private meanes and for his private delite . . .
gotten and gathered together from the fertile
soyle of his honest frend, Guilielmo Daman,'
by one ' John Bull, citezen and goldsmith of
London,' and how, though Daman never in-
tended them to be published, Bull ' hasted
forthwith of himself . . . to commit the same to
the presse.' The work appeared in four oblong
quarto part-books, and is now of great rarity,
the edition probably having been bought up by
the composer or his friends. In 1591 another
version of Daman's Psalms appeared from Tho-
mas East's press. This work was published
by William Swayne, and by him dedicated to
Lord Burghley. In the preface to this work
Swayne says that the former publication ' not
answering the expectation that many had of
the auctor's skill, gave him occasion to take
uppon him a new labour to recover the wrong
his friend did in publishing that that was so
done.' The work appeared in two forms, in
one of which the melody of the psalm is in
the tenor part, in the other in the treble.
Both versions are in four separate part-books.
The words of both the 1579 and 1591 edi-
tions are taken from Sternhold and Hopkins's
version of the Psalms, but the contents of
the two editions are not the same. Neither
is entered in the register of the Stationers'
Company. In the later publication Daman
is styled ' late one of her Majestie's Musi-
tions,' so that it is possible that he was dead
when it appeared, though details of his bio-
graphy are entirely wanting. The only other
extant compositions of his are a Miserere and

VOL. XIV.

some sacred music in lute tablature preserved
in the British Museum (Add. MSS. 5054,
31992, 29246).

[Hawkins's Hist, of Music, iii. 579 ; Burney's
Hist, of Music, iii. 53 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. ed.
1748, 217 ; Arber's Transcript of the Stationers'
Register.] W. B. S.

DAMPIER, THOMAS, D.D. (1748-
1812), bishop of Ely, eldest son of Dr. Thomas
Dampier, who was lower master at Eton and
from 1774 dean of Durham, was born in 1748.
He was educated at.Eton, and in 1766 elected
to King's College, Cambridge. He graduated
B.A. 1771, M.A. 1774, D.D. 1780. After
taking his degree he resided for some time
at Eton as private tutor to the Earl of Guil-
ford, holding at the same time the vicarage
of Bexley in Kent, while a few years later
he succeeded to the mastership of Sherborne
Hospital, which his father obtained leave to
resign in his favour. In 1782 he was pro-
moted to the deanery of Rochester, and in
1802 to the bishopric of that diocese. The
bishopric of Rochester was a poor one, and
it was in his case, for the first time for some
years past, separated from the deanery of
Westminster. Dampier therefore looked for
fresh promotion, and in 1808 was translated
to Ely. He died suddenly from an attack of
gout in the stomach in the evening of 13 May
1812 at Ely House, Dover Street. As a bi-
shop he seems to have made a good impres-
sion by his kindliness and liberality ; and
Archdeacon Law, in a charge delivered a few
years after his death, speaks of his having
been the first to promote the Christian Know-
ledge Society in Rochester, and of the bishop
himself as ' one whose memory is still dear to
us, and whose name every friend to our eccle-
siastical establishment must ever revere.' His
politics may be inferred from the statement

Dampier

Dampier

that as bishop of Rochester he proposed an
address from the clergy ' thanking the crown
for requiring an undertaking from the ministry
not to move in the matter of catholic emanci-
pation.' Dampier published several sermons.
He was celebrated for his love of literature,
and for the splendid library and collection of
prints which he accumulated throughout his
life, often at considerable cost, and of the rarer
books in which he left an account in Latin,
the manuscript of which was extensively used
by Dibdin in compiling his ' ^Edes Althor-
pianse.' His bibliomania had begun early in
life before he went to college, and remained
his ruling passion to the day of his death.
His library was sold by his half-brother, Sir
Henry Dampier (a baron of the exchequer and
a celebrated ecclesiastical lawyer), and his
widow, to the Duke of Devonshire at a valua-
tion amounting to nearly 10,OOOZ. His por-
trait was painted by J. J. Masquerier, of
which Dibdin gives an engraving in his
' Bibliographical Decameron.'

[Gent. Mag. 1812, i. 501, ii. 240, 1817, ii.
140, 1821, ii. 280 ; Dibdin's Bibliographical De-
cameron, iii. 352; Harwood's Alumni Etonenses,
p. 34?.] E. S. S.

DAMPIER, WILLIAM (1652-1715),
buccaneer, pirate, circumnavigator, captain
in the navy, and hydrographer, son of a tenant-
farmer at East Coker, near Yeovil, was bap-
tised on 8 June 1652. His father died ten
years afterwards ; and his mother,, who had
kept on the farm, died in 1668, when the
boy, who had alternated between the neigh-
bouring grammar school and his mother's
house, was sent to sea in charge of a Wey-
mouth trader. The hardships of a voyage to
Newfoundland disgusted him with that em-
ployment ; but after a short spell at home,
he went to London and entered on board an
East Indiaman, in which he sailed to Bantam,
returning to England just as the Dutch war
broke out in 1672. In 1673 he was an able
seaman on board the Royal Prince, Sir Ed-
ward Spragge's flagship, and in her was pre-
sent in the hard-fought engagements of
28 May and 4 June, but was sent to hospital,
sick, before the third battle on 11 Aug. He
was shortly afterwards put on shore at Har-
wich, whence he was permitted to return to
Somersetshire. Here he soon recovered his
health, and the next year accepted the offer
of Colonel Helyar, his father's old landlord,
to go out to Jamaica as assistant-manager of
his plantation. Soon tiring of this employ-
ment, Dampier engaged himself on board a
coasting trader. About the beginning of Au-
gust 1675 he shipped on board a ketch bound
to the bay of Campeachy with a cargo of

rum and sugar to exchange for logwood. His
attention was early turned to hydrography
and pilotage, the points of which he seems
to have carefully noted throughout his whole
career ; and in his account of this voyage he
has ' described the coast of Yucatan from the
landfall near Cape Catoche to the anchorage
at One-Bush-key with minuteness and ac-
curacy ' (SMYTH). Although life among the
logwood cutters was hard and involved much
drinking of punch, Dampier, though only a
fore-mast hand, was able to keep some sort of
a diary, and to note the incidents of a voyage
protracted by the ignorance and incapacity
of the master. While homeward bound, the
ketch blundered on to almost every shoal,
reef, or island on the way, as well as on to
some that were not on the way ; ' and so,'
says Dampier, ' in these rambles we got as
much experience as if we had been sent out
on a design.' When at last, after thirteen
weeks, the ketch managed to reach Jamaica,
the recollection of the rollicking times among
the logwood cutters still lingered pleasantly
in Dampier's memory. He determined to go
back and join them, and made his way to Triste,
where he arrived in February 1676. The log-
wood cutters were a wild set ; the work was
severe, the lodging rude, the earnings high,
and the debauchery excessive; and among
them, alternating log-cutting with piracy or
' buccaneering,' Dampier continued for rather
more than two years, in which time he ma-
naged to accumulate a considerable sum of
money. In the autumn of 1678 he returned
to England, proposing, it would appear, to
employ his capital in the West India trade,
and especially in the logwood traffic, which
was exceedingly lucrative. While in Eng-
land he filled up the intervals of business
with courtship and matrimony. Of his wife
nothing is known except that her Christian
name was Judith, and that he describes her
as a young woman ' out of the family of the
Duchess of Grafton.'

In the spring of 1679 he sailed again for
the West Indies, leaving his wife at Arling-
ton House. He remained at Jamaica for
some months, and at Christmas, when on the
point of returning home, was persuaded to
go on a short voyage to the Mosquito coast,
and, putting into Negril Bay, was tempted
to join a party of buccaneers, or, as he calls
them, privateers. Four men of the same
party besides Dampier kept journals, which
are now in the British Museum, and of which
more or less garbled versions have been pub-
lished. We have thus a fairly complete ac-
count of the exploits of these ' privateers,'
whose only commissions — as their comman-
der, Sawkins, sent word to the governor of

Dampier

Dampier

Panama — were on the muzzles of their guns.
Dampier's position remained quite subordi-
dinate. During this most remarkable adven-
ture they crossed the isthmus, sacked Santa
Marta, seized on a number of Spanish ships,
and, sacking, plundering, and burning as they
went, got as far southward as the island of
Juan Fernandez. Having quitted it, they
attacked Arica on 30 Jan. 1681, but were
repulsed with great loss, and drew back dis-
contented, and quarrelling among themselves.
The quarrel ended in a break-up of the party ;
and off the Plata, or Drake's Island, some
fifty of them, including Dampier, separated
from the others, fetched the Gulf of San Mi-
guel, and after many hardships succeeded in
crossing over the isthmus and making their
way to the neighbourhood of Point San Bias,
where, among the Mulatas, or, as they were
then called, the Samballoes, they found a
French ship cruising 'on the account.' With
these pirates Dampier continued for about a
year, and in July 1682 went with nineteen
others to Virginia.

Here he remained till August 1683, when
he and the whole party joined a vessel com-
manded by one Cook, who had been in the
former expedition in the South Sea and had
returned across the isthmus in company with
Dampier. This vessel was bound on a cruise
round Cape Horn into the Pacific, and came
to Virginia for no apparent reason except to
pick up these nineteen men. When they
put to sea, they found their ship too small,
and decided to look along the coast of Africa
in hopes of finding one better suited for their
purpose. At Sierra Leone they found a Da-
nish ship mounting thirty-six guns, which
they promptly laid aboard, carried, and took
to sea (Brit. Mus. Sloane MS. 54). Dampier
says not a word of this, nor indeed much of
any of their piratical exploits ; and the voy-
age, if we were to judge solely from Dampier's
narrative, might be thought mainly one of
discovery. It was, in fact, one of ordinary
piratical adventure.

After leaving Sierra Leone, the pirates re-
solved to carry out their original design, and,
steering southwards, doubled Cape Horn ;
they then touched at Juan Fernandez, where
they found a Mosquito Indian who had been
left there by Dampier's friends three years
before. From Juan Fernandez they passed
on to the Galapagos and the coast of New
Spain. In July 1684, being then off Cape
Blanco, their captain, Cook, died, and was
succeeded in the command by Edward Davis
[q. v.], who, in company with several other
free cruisers, more especially Eaton and Swan,
scourged the coast of South America for the
next twelve months; their fleet mustering

sometimes as many as ten sail, with nearly
a thousand men, English and French. Swan,
in a ship named the Cygnet, had been with
Davis nearly the whole time till 27 Aug.
1685, when the two parted, Davis resolving
to stay on the coast of Peru, while Swan
wished to go on the Mexican coast, and after-
wards westwards across the Pacific. ' Till
this time,' writes Dampier, ' I had been with
Captain Davis, but now left him and went
aboard of Captain Swan. It was not from
any dislike to my old captain, but to get some
knowledge of the northern parts of this con-
tinent of Mexico ; and I knew that Captain
Swan determined to coast it as far north as
he thought convenient, and then pass over
for the East Indies, which was a way very
agreeable to my inclination.' After a cruise
of "some months on the coast of Mexico, and
finding that he was too late for the Manila
ship of the year, Swan proposed to go to the
East Indies. ' Many,' says Dampier, ' were
well pleased with the voyage, but some
thought, such was their ignorance, that he
would carry them out of the world.' They
consented at last, the more readily, it would
appear, from their bad success on the coast
of Mexico, where the very rich commerce of
the country was carried on almost wholly by
land. Accordingly, they set out from Cape
Corrientes on 31 March 1686, and after a
voyage of great hardship, reached Guam on
20 May. ' It was well for Captain Swan,'
Dampier says, ' that we got sight of it before
our provision was spent, of which we had but
enough for three days more ; for as I was
afterwards informed, the men had contrived
first to kill Captain Swan and eat him when
the victuals was gone, and after him all of us
who were accessory in promoting the under-
taking this voyage. This made Captain Swan
say to me after our arrival at Guam, " Ah !
Dampier, you would have made them but a
poor meal ; " for I was as lean as the captain
was lusty and fleshy.' After twelve days'
stay among the Ladrones, they pushed on to
the Philippine Islands, which they reached
on 21 June. At Mindanao they remained for
six months, recompensing themselves for their
severe privations by excessive drunkenness
and debauchery, ' which disorderly actions,'
says Dampier,' deterred me from going aboard,
for I did ever abhor drunkenness.' He, how-
ever, went on board in January, when the
men, weary of doing nothing and being de-
sirous of change,left Captain Swan and thirty-
six of their fellows on shore and put to sea.
Dampier says that he endeavoured to per-
suade his shipmates to return and pick up
Swan, but they refused to do so; and he con-
tinued with them, ' knowing that the further

B2

Dampier

•we went, the more knowledge and experience
I should get, which was the main thing that
I regarded.' They cruised from China to New
Holland for the next eighteen months, at the
end of which time Dampier made up his mind
to desert or to ' escape ; ' and after some dif-
ference of opinion with his companions, he
and three others, with a few native prisoners,
were put ashore, 16 May 1688, on Nicobar
Island, from which, it was thought, they
would be unable to escape. They succeeded,
however, in making friends with the natives,
bought a canoe, provisioned it with bread-
fruit, and on the 15th put to sea, trusting to
Dampier's experience as a navigator, and to
his pocket compass. The boat was but ill
calculated for a long voyage. A terrible
storm threatened to overwhelm them, and,
for the time being, wakened Dampier's con-
science to a sense of the wickedness of his
course of life. ' I had been,' he says, ' in many
imminent dangers before now, but the worst
of them all was but a play-game in compari-
son with this. I must confess that I was in
great conflicts of mind at this time. Other
dangers came not upon me with such a lei-
surely and dreadful solemnity. ... I made
very sad reflections on my former life, and
looked back with horror and detestation on
actions which before I disliked, but now I
trembled at the remembrance of.' As the
storm passed off, they reached Sumatra, all
utterly exhausted. Two of the party died ;
possibly, also, some of the Malays, who were
lost sight of ; Dampier himself was very se-
riously ill. ' I found my fever to increase,'
he says, ' and my head so distempered that
I could scarce stand, therefore I whetted and
sharpened my penknife in order to let myself
blood, but I could not, for my knife was too
blunt.' Eventually he got to Acheen, where
he recovered ; and for the next two years he
was employed in the local trade, making
voyages to Tonquin. Madras, and other places ;
then, coming to Bencoolen, he was appointed
master-gunner of the fort, and was detained
there somewhat against his will. He ma-
naged at last to escape on board the Defence,
Indiaman (2 Jan. 1691), and after many hard-
ships finally arrived in the Downs on 16 Sept.,
having been absent for upwards of twelve
years. The only property which he had
brought home consisted of a so-called Indian
prince, a Menangis islander, curiously tat-
tooed, out of whom he hoped to make money
in the way of an exhibition. He was forced, |
however, by urgent need, to sell his ' amiable j
savage,' who shortly afterwards caught small-
pox and died at Oxford (cf. EVELYN, Diary.
Bonn's edit. ii. 363).

Of Dampier's life during the next six years

we have no account. In 1697 he published the
account of his ' Voyage round the World,' in
1 vol. 8vo, with a dedication to Charles Mont-
ague [q. v.], afterwards Earl of Halifax, but
at this time chancellor of the exchequer, pre-
sident of the Royal Society, and the avowed
patron of letters and science. The book had
an immediate success, running through four
I editions within two years. This prompted the
j author to bring out a second volume, contain-
1 ing the accounts of his voyages from Acheen
to Tonquin and Madras, which had been
' omitted from the first volume ; the account of
, his early adventures with the logwood cutters
j in the Bay of Cam peachy, and ' A Discourse
[ of Winds,' which is one of the most valuable
; of all the ' pre-scientific ' essays on meteoro-
j logical geography, and is even now deserving
of close study. This was published in 1699,
with a dedication to the Earl of Orford, at
that time first lord of the admiralty, to whom
Dampier had been recommended by Montague
as a man qualified to take command of an
exploring voyage which the government re-
solved to fit out after the conclusion of the
peace in 1697. Dampier was accordingly di-
rected to draw up a proposal for such a voyage,
and suggested that, as little was known of
the Terra Australis, a voyage in that neigh-
bourhood would be of the best advantage,
and suited to his previous experience. In
another letter he proposes to fill up with
provisions at Madagascar and ' run over di-
rectly from thence to the northernmost part
of New Holland, where I would water if I
had occasion, and from thence I would range
towards New Guinea. There are many islands
in that sea between New Holland and New
Guinea . . . and it is probable that we may
light on some or other that are not without
spice. Should I meet with nothing on any
of these islands, I would range along the main
of New Guinea, to see what that afforded ;
and from thence I would cross over to the
island Gilolo, where I may be informed of
the state of those parts by the natives who
speak the Malayan language. From Gilolo
I would range away to the eastward of New
Guinea, and so direct my course southerly,
coasting by the land ; and where I found a
harbour or river I would land and seek about
for men and other animals, vegetables, mine-
rals, &c., and having made what discovery I
could, I would return home by the way of
Tierra del Fuego.'

Dampier was appointed, by order of
25 March 1698, to command the Jolly Prize
' when fitted out ' (Admiralty Minute) ; but
on his reporting (30 June and 6 July) that
the Jolly Prize was ' altogether unfit for the
designed voyage,' he was appointed to the

Dampier

Roebuck, in which he sailed from the Downs
011 14 Jan. 1698-9. After touching at the
Canaries, Cape Verd Islands, and Bahia, he
made a long sweep round the Cape of Good
Hope, and sighted the coast of Australia on
26 July. A few days later he anchored in
Shark's Bay, and during August searched
along the coast, finding no convenient har-
bour or river, and not being able to get any
good water or fresh provisions. As scurvy
was rapidly establishing itself among his
ship's company, he crossed over to Timor in
the beginning of September. Having refreshed
his men and cleaned the ship's bottom, he
sailed for the coast of New Guinea, on which
he came 3 Dec. ; then, ' passing to the north-
ward,' he says, ' I ranged along the coast to
the easternmost part of New Guinea, which I
found does not join to the mainland of New
Guinea, but is an island, as I have described
it in my map, and called it New Britain.'
Of the north, east, and south coasts of this is-
land he made a fairly correct running survey,
though it was left for Carteret[see CARTERET,
PHILIP] to discover that St. George's Bay was
really St.George's Channel, dividing the island
into two ; and as Dampier did not visit the
western side, he described the land as of much
greater extent than it really is. He was
prevented from doing more by the discon-
tented state of his crew and the crazy con-
dition of the ship. He anchored at Batavia
on 4 July, and, having refitted and pro-
visioned, sailed for England on 17 Oct. 1700.
He refitted again at the Cape ; but the ship
was worn out, and on 21 Feb., when, fortu-
nately, within sight of Ascension, she sprang
a dangerous leak. On the morning of the
22nd she anchored in North West Bay, about
half a mile from the shore ; but after twenty-
four hours' hard work all efforts to save her
proved vain. She was therefore beached and
abandoned, Dampier and the other officers
staying on board till the 24th. Ascension
was, at that time, an utterly desolate island.
The shipwrecked party, however, discovered
the remarkable spring of good water near
the top of the mountain, and lived, comfort-
ably enough, on goats and turtle, until
3 April, when they were relieved by a home-
ward-bound squadron of ships of war and
East Indiamen.

Dampier, though an admirable observer
and excellent hydrographer, was ignorant of
•discipline and quite unused to command.
He had scarcely sailed from England before
he quarrelled with his lieutenant, George
Fisher, an old officer who had seen much
service and was probably not quite pleased
at being now put under the orders of an old
pirate. The quarrel culminated in Dampier

> Dampier

beating Fisher with a cane, putting him in
irons till the ship arrived at Bahia, and
handing him over as a prisoner to the gover-
nor, who clapped him into the common gaol
till an opportunity occurred for sending him
to Lisbon and England. There Fisher laid
charges of cruelty and oppression against
his captain, and at a court-martial held on
8 June 1702, Dampier was found ' guilty of
very hard and cruel usage towards Lieutenant
Fisher ; ' nor did it appear to the court ' that
there had been any grounds for this his ill-
usage of Lieutenant Fisher.' The court there-
fore adjudged 'that Captain Dampier be fined
all his pay to the chest at Chatham,' and
further pronounced the opinion ' that Cap-
tain Dampier is not a fit person to be em-
ployed as commander of any of his majesty's
ships' {Minutes of the Court-martial). Yet
on 16 April 1703 ' Captain William Dam-
pier, being prepared to depart on another
voyage to the West Indies, had the honour
to kiss her majesty's hand, being introduced
by his royal highness the lord high admiral '
(London Gazette, No. 3906).

Dampier was not really bound to the West
Indies, but to the south seas, in command
of the St. George privateer of 26 guns and
126 men, having ' also under his orders the
Cinque Ports of 16 guns and 63 men ; and
after many delays got .finally to sea from
Kinsale on 11 Sept. 1703. From Dampier
himself we have no account of this voyage ;
that which has been published, in form simi-
lar to his other voyages, and often sold as a
fourth volume, being by one Funnell, who
calls himself 'mate to Captain Dampier,' but
who, according to Dampier, was steward.
The narrative is written in no very friendly
spirit, and some of the statements were
afterwards categorically denied by Dampier ;
especially those which referred to his fre-
quent quarrels with his officers. Knowing,
however, the truth of his former behaviour,
we are justified in believing that his conduct
in this command was marked by the same
want of self-control. He is charged with
being frequently drunk, with habitually using
foul and abusive language, with oppression,
and with gross cowardice. That part of these
charges was true, Ave know ; and though it
is difficult to believe in actual cowardice, it
may well have been that, in the new position
of command in a sea-fight against a superior
force, he was too keenly sensible of the dan-
ger and the responsibility. It appears certain
that of the lieutenants of the St. George one
was virtually ' marooned,' and the other, who
had been a mate in the Roebuck, deserted ;
that there were frequent mutinies and deser-
tions among the men of both ships ; that the

Dampier

Dampier

two ships parted company ; that Alexander
Selkirk, the master of the Cinque Ports,
was ' marooned ' at Juan Fernandez ; that a
French ship, which they met near Juan Fer-
nandez, beat them off ; and that they made
a fruitless attack on the Manila ship (6 Dec.
1704), which repelled them with much loss.
The failure of this, the chief object of the
expedition, completed the break-up of the
party, and, after much recrimination, Dam-
pier, with about thirty men, was left in the
St. George, the rest going on board a cap-
tured bark, crossing the Pacific to Amboyna,
where they were thrown into prison as pirates,
but afterwards released and permitted to re-
turn to England. Funnell, the historian of
the expedition, was of this party, and from
the time of his leaving the St . George the in-
dications of her voyage are very scanty. It
appears, however, that the ship, being too
large for their diminished numbers, and also
very crazy, was left on the coast of Peru,
Dampier and his men embarking in a Spa-
nish prize, in which tLey also crossed the Pa-
cific to one of the Dutch settlements, where
they in turn were imprisoned. It was not
till the close of 1707 that Dampier returned
to England, no richer in material wealth, and
considerably poorer in reputation. Funnell's
account, had been already published, and
Dampier now replied to it in an angry and
badly written pamphlet, or, as he called it,
' Vindication,' denying some of Funnell's
statements, and explaining away others ; and
this ' Vindication ' has been frankly accepted
by most of Dampier's biographers, who have
spoken of Dampier's assertions as disproving
Funnell's. Proof on either side is utterly
wanting, and we are left to weigh the pro-
babilities of statements, in themselves plau-
sible, put forward by Funnell and insisted
on by Welbe, against the contradiction pub-
lished by Dampier.

The shipowners of the day, at any rate,
seem to have pronounced against Dampier,
and to have declined entrusting him with
the command of another expedition. He
therefore engaged himself as pilot on board
the Duke privateer, commanded by Captain
AVoodes Rogers [q. v.], which, in company
with the Duchess, sailed from England in
August 1708, passed round Cape Horn into
the Pacific, rescued Selkirk from his solitary
imprisonment on Juan Fernandez, captured
one of the Manila ships, crossed the Pacific,
and, coming home by the Cape of Good
Hope, arrived in the Thames on 14 Oct. 1711,
bringing with them specie and merchandise
to the value of nearly 200,000/. Dampier's
share of this would have been a competence
in his old age, but the prize money was not

paid till 1719. He died early in March
1714-15, in the parish of St. Stephen, Cole-
man Street, London, as is shown by the
endorsement of his will, still preserved in
Somerset House ; but his name does not
appear in the St. Stephen's register. The
will is dated 29 Nov. 1714, and was proved
23 March 1714-15. It describes ' Captain
William Dampier, Mariner,' as ' diseased and
weak of body, but of sound and perfect mind/
and leaves his ' goods or household stuff' and
nine-tenths of all property to his cousin,
Grace Mercer of London, spinster, who also
is sole executrix ; the remaining tenth is left
to his brother, ' George Dampier of Porton,
near Breadport, in the county of Dorset,
Gentln.' No mention is made of his wife.
The value of the property is not stated ; but
the common story that he died unknown and
in penury is without foundation. His por-
trait, by Thomas Murray, formerly in the
possession of Sir Hans Sloane, is now in the
National Portrait Gallery.

Dampier was an excellent hydrographer,
and possessed an almost unique talent for
observing and recording natural phenomena.
His ' Discourse on the Winds ' may be even
now justly regarded, so far as it goes, as a
text-book of that branch of physical geo-
graphy ; and his treatment of the many other
subjects which fell within his experience is
perhaps equally good. In their clear, easy,
homely, common-sense style, his writings are
almost classical; his surveys and charts,
making allowance for the imperfections of
the age, are most highly commendable, and
his dogged determination to keep and pre-
serve his journal through all hardships, dan-
gers, and adverse circumstances, is beyond
all praise. But it does not, therefore, follow
that he was the incarnation of all the virtues.
The report of his dismissal from the navy by
sentence of court-martial has been doubted
(CHAKNOCK) or boldly denied (SMYTH). He
has, again, been described as a leading man
even among the buccaneers and pirates. His
own account, and still more the accounts of
his shipmates, show that in reality he held no
position, and was but lightly esteemed. His
appointment to command the Jolly Prize or
Roebuck was given solely on account of his
literary and scientific merits, and proved un-
fortunate ; for he showed himself an incom-
petent commander, whose sobriety, honesty,
and courage even were impugned, and whose
highest idea of discipline was calling his
subordinate officers ' rogues, rascals, or sons
of bitches.'

[The first and principal authority for Dam-
pier's Life is in his own writings. Very little,
if anything, is known of his private life beyond

Danby

7

Danby

•what he himself has told us in his New Voyage
round the World (1697), dedicated to Charles
Montague; Voyages and Descriptions (1699),
the supplement to the former, with other in-
teresting matter, dedicated to the Earl of Or-
ford; and the Voyage to New Holland in the
year 1699 (in two parts, 1703, 1709), dedicated
to the Earl of Pembroke. These three, with
Funnell's Narrative, are now often catalogued
as Dampier's Voyages in 4 vols. Captain Dam-
pier's Vindication of his Voyage (4to, 1707) is a
contradiction of some of Funnell's statements,
of which an Answer to Captain Dampier's Vin-
dication, by J. Welbe, maintains the truth in a
manner much more explicit and condemnatory.
There have been many popular biographies,
little more than imperfect abstracts of the
Voyages : the only one which can be considered
in any sense original is attributed to Captain
(afterwards Admiral) W. H. Smyth, in United
Service Journal, July- November 1837. The
Letters referred to respecting his Voyage to New
Holland are in the Public Kecord Office, Captains'
Letters, D. 1 ; and the minutes of the courts-
martial in Courts-Martial, vol. 10. Besides these,
bearing less directly on the subject, are Hacke's
Collection of Original Voyages (8vo, 1699) ;
Voyage and Adventures of Captain Bartholomew
Sharp (8vo, 1684) ; Dangerous Voyage and Bold
Attempts of Captain Bartholomew Sharp, by
Basil Bingrose (8vo, 1699); A Cruising Voyage
round the World, by Woodes Eogers (8vo, 1712) ;
and a Voyage to the South Sea, by Edward Cooke
(8vo, 1712). Many of the original manuscripts
are in the British Museum, being Sloane 46 a
and b, 49, 54, 3236, 3820.] J. K. L.

DANBY, EARLS OP. [See DANVERS,
HENRY, 1573-1043 ; OSBORXE, SIR THOMAS,
d. 1712.]

DANBY, FRANCIS (1793-1861), pain-
ter, third son of James Danby, a farmer and
small landed proprietor atCommon, nearWex-
ford, was born there 16 Nov. 1793. In a letter
to the publishers of a biographical dictionary
(Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 28509) he gives the
date of his birth as 1792, but this document
contains so many unquestionable chronolo-
gical errors that it will be safer to follow the
received account. The insurrection of 1798
drove Danby's family to Dublin, and his father
died about the time that he became of an age
to choose a calling in life. He had studied
drawing in the classes of the Royal Dublin
Society, and conceived a strong wish to be a
painter. With his mother's consent, he con-
tinued his studies under O'Connor, a neglected
landscape painter of considerable genius, but
little older than Danby himself. Both were ]
intimate friends of George Petrie, the dis- ,
tinguished archaeologist, at that time devoted
to painting. Danby's first picture, 'An Even-
ing Landscape,' was exhibited at Dublin in
1812, and sold, Mr. S. C. Hall says, for fifteen

guineas. In the following year the three
friends proceeded on an expedition to Lon-
don. Danby says that this occurred in 1811,
but the evidence of date in Petrie's bio-
graphy is decisive, and Danby himself speaks
of having then seen Turner's ' Frosty Morn-
ing,' which was not exhibited till 1813.
Danby and O'Connor remained in London
after Petrie had left them, and notwithstand-
ing the latter's generosity in presenting them
with two valuable rings, their means ran so
short that on arriving at Bristol they were
unable to pay for a night's lodging. Danby
raised the means by selling two sketches of
the Wicklow mountains for eight shillings
to Mintorn, a stationer on College Green,
and, by the persuasion of Mintorn's son, re-
mained at Bristol to sketch the neighbour-
hood, O'Connor returning to Ireland. Danby
was largely patronised by a Bristol citizen
| of the name of Fry, through whose son he
made an acquaintance which resulted in a
hasty and imprudent marriage, unknown, as
he declares, to his relatives. He visited Nor-
way and Scotland, and a view in the latter
country was his first contribution to the Royal
Academy, in 1817. Becoming conscious of
his powers, he successively exhibited three
important pictures: 'The Upas Tree ' (British
Institution,1820)/ Disappointed Love'(Royal
Academy, 1821), and ' Clearing up after a
Shower' (Royal Academy, 1822) ; all fully
and sympathetically described by the brothers
Redgrave (A Century of Painters, i. 438-
443). ' Disappointed Love,' now in the Sheep-
shanks Collection at South Kensington, is ad-
duced in R. H. Home's ' Exposition of the
False Medium ' as a remarkable instance of the
triumph of imaginative genius over technical
defects. In 1824 Danby established his repu-
tation by his grand marine painting ' Sunset
at Sea after a Storm,' which was purchased
by Sir Thomas Lawrence at a much higher
price, it is said, than the painter's own.
Danby removed to London, partly, it has
been stated, at the instance of the academi-
cians, who wished to oppose him to their
antagonist Martin. His next picture, ' The
Delivery of Israel out of Egypt,' now in the
Duke of Sutherland's collection, is certainly
in Martin's style, and a victory over him.
Like its successor in the same style, ' The
Opening of the Sixth Seal,' it is well known
from engravings. The latter work was pur-
chased by Beckford. Danby had already ex-
hibited (1825) ' The Enchanted Island,' cele-
brated in the verse of L. E. L., and (7 Nov.
1825) had been elected an associate of the
Academy. The road to the highest honours of
his profession seemed open before him, when
he struck on the rock of domestic difficul-

Danby

8

Danby

ties. ' A story ill to tell,' says Redgrave,
' with faults, and no doubt recriminations,
which the grave has partly closed over, and
which we will not venture to re-open.' There
seems no doubt that Danby himself was chiefly
culpable, and highly culpable. In 1829 he
left England for the continent, and until
1841 lived principally on the Lake of Geneva,
yachting, boat-building, and supporting him-
self mainly by the sale in England of draw-
ings executed for albums. During this period
he only contributed two unimportant pictures
to the Academy, but his great gallery painting
of ' The Deluge,' afterwards the chief artistic
feature of the Dublin Exhibition of 1853, was
exhibited separately in 1840. In 1841 he
exhibited ' The Sculptor's Triumph ' and other
pictures at the Academy, and, returning to
England, took up his residence at Lewisham.
In 1847 he removed to Shell House, Ex-
mouth, and lived there until his death. From
1841 onwards he was a constant contributor
to the Academy, but the scandal he had
caused was never forgiven, and he never
attained the full artistic honours so richly
merited by his genius. He made no further
attempts in the style of Martin, but pro-
duced a number of highly poetical landscapes,
usually effects of sunset or early morning. Of !
these ' The Fisherman's Home ' in the Vernon
Gallery is a good though small example ;
' The Evening Gun ' (1848) and ' The Wild
Sea Shore' (1853) were among the most
characteristic and successful ; ' The Depar-
ture of Ulysses from Ithaca ' (1854) and
' Venus rising from the Sea' (1860) were
classical landscapes of larger scale and more
ambitious purpose. To these Academy works
may be added ' Calypso lamenting the De-
parture of Ulysses ' and ' The Grave of the
Excommunicated,' exhibited at the British
Institution. His principal patron during this
period was the late Mr. Gibbons of Hanover
Terrace, who acquired some of his finest
works. Danby died at Exmouth 10 Feb.
1861, after a brief illness; his last picture,
' A Dewy Morning,' had left his easel only
a few days previously.

As a painter of imaginative effects Danby
has lost ground in an age when minute ob-
servation is chiefly demanded ; but so long
as his pictures subsist (' The Painter's Holi-
day' in the Fitzwilliam Museum is an utter
wreck) he will be esteemed by men of poeti-
cal feeling. ' We have scarcely ever seen a
work by him,' says Thackeray, ' in regarding
which the spectator does not feel impressed
by something of that solemn contemplation
and reverent worship of nature which seem
to pervade the artist s mind and pencil. One
may say of Mr. Danby that he paints morning

and evening odes.' Disraeli speaks in ' Con-
ingsby ' of ' the magic pencil of Danby.' ' His
pictures,' says Redgrave, ' are true poetry as
compared with the prose — noble prose it may
be — of many who have great reputation as
landscape painters.' He was not content to
transcribe nature, he combined and repro-
duced his impressions in an imaginative form,
generally aiming at an effect of solemnity and
stillness. Out of forty-six pictures exhibited
at the Academy, the titles of only three bear
any relation to actual scenery. His range
was certainly limited ; he became too exclu-
sively identified in the public mind with
glowing sunsets ; his composition was some-
times formal or theatrical, and the smooth-
ness of his execution occasionally degenerated
into ' teaboardiness.' But the mind of a poet
inspired all he did. As a man he lived and
died under a cloud, the deeper perhaps be-
cause the imputations cast upon him were
never made publicly known. It is doubtful,
however, if he would have gained by publicity.
Redgrave, kindly disposed to him both as
man and artist, is unable to acquit him of
moral perversity, not to say obliquity. He
nevertheless possessed many estimable qua-
lities. He is described by an intimate asso-
ciate, writing in the ' Bristol Daily Press,' as
remarkable for the warmth of his friendships
and his freedom from prejudice, and his kind-
ness to young artists of talent is still remem-
bered at Exmouth. He maintained a lifelong
friendship with Petrie, and some interesting
specimens of his correspondence are given in
the latter's biography. ' Let us,' he says,
writing in 1846, ' exult in the confidence that
we belong to that class of our fellow-men
who by the elixir you describe, "the true
enjoyment of nature," retain the heart of
youth, though the eye grow dim, the hand
tremble, and the hair turn grey.'

[Danby's Letter to Messrs. Griffin, Brit.
Mus. Add. MS. 28509 ; Eedgraves' Century of
Painters of the English School, ii. 437-49 ;
Stokes's Life of Petrie, pp. 7-1 0 ; Men of the
Time, 1st edit.; Bristol Daily Press, 13, 20 Feb.
1861 ; Athenaeum and Art Journal for 1861.]

E. G.

DANBY, JAMES FRANCIS (1816-
1875), painter, eldest son of Francis Danby
[q. v.],was born at Bristol in 1816, and first
exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1847. His
subjects were usually scenes of sunrise or
sunset, resembling his father's in execution,
but not emulating his ideality. He was a
frequent exhibitor at the Royal Academy and
British Institution, and died of apoplexy on
22 Oct. 1875.

[Bryan's Diet, of Painters ; Men of the Reign.]

K. G.

Danby

DANBY, JOHN (1757-1798), musician,
was born (according to the date on his tomb-
stone) in 1757, but nothing is known of his
parentage or education. He was probably a
member of the Yorkshire family of the same
name. He seems to have been connected
with the musical performances at Vauxhall
and Ranelagh, for which many of his earlier
songs were written. At this time he was
living at 8 Gilbert's Buildings, Lambeth, but
he afterwards moved to 26 Henrietta Street,
Covent Garden. On 6 March 1785 he was
elected a member of the Royal Society of
Musicians. Between 1781 and 1794 Danby
gained ten prizes from the Catch Club for his
glees and canons : his best known composi-
tion of the former class, 'Awake, ^Eolian
lyre,' gained a prize medal in 1783. Danby,
who was a catholic, held the post of organist
to the chapel of the Spanish embassy, for
which he wrote several masses, motets, and
magnificats, which are preserved in the chapel
music library. These works are mostly writ-
ten for two or three parts, and are inferior to
his glees, which are some of the best of their
kind. During the latter part of his life he
lost the use of his limbs, from having slept
in a damp bed. A concert was given for his
benefit at Willis's Rooms on 16 May 1798,
but at half-past eleven the same night Danby
died at Upper John Street, Fitzroy Square.
He was buried near the south wall of the
western part of Old St. Pancras churchyard.
The inscription on his tombstone is now
nearly illegible, but it was printed in Roffe's
* British Monumental Inscriptions ' (i. No. 44),
in the appendix to which a sketch of the
grave is given.

Danby published several songs; the fol-
lowing are his most important works : Glees,
book i. [op. 1 ?] ; 'La Guida alia Musica
Vocale,' op. 2 ; Glees, book ii. op. 3 ; book 3,
op. 4 ; ' La Guida della Musica Instrumen-
tale,' op. 5 ; Glees, op. 6. The last collec-
tion of glees was published posthumously by
subscription for the benefit of his widow and
four infant children.

[Grove's Diet, of Music, i. 429 a ; Europ. Mag.
xxxiii. 359 ; Gent. Mag. Ixviii. i. 448 ; Georgian
Era, iv. 521; Morning Herald, 18 May 1798;
Danby's Works ; information from the Rev.
E. B. Sankey.] W. B. S.

DANBY, THOMAS (1817 ? -1886),
painter, was the younger son of Francis
Danby [q. v.] He followed his father to
the continent about 1830, and, the latter
being unable or unwilling to support him,
young Danby, though only a lad of thirteen,
earned his living by copying pictures at the
Louvre. He thus became an earnest student

Danby

of Claude, whose aerial effects he sought to
imitate. Returning to England about the
same time as his father, he first exhibited at
the British Institution in 1841, and after-
wards frequently at the Academy. He lived
much with Paul Falconer Poole, and imbibed
not a little of his romantic feeling for nature.
The subjects of his landscapes were usually
taken from Welsh scenery ; his pictures for
the most part were not, like his father's, ideal

says the writer of the obituary
' Times,' ' to render his inner heart's feeling
of a beautiful view rather than the local facts
received on the retina.' He came, it is said,
within one vote of election as A.R.A., but,
failing eventually to attain Academy honours,
devoted himself in his latter years chiefly to
water-colour painting. He was elected an
associate of the Society of Painters in Water-
colours in 1867, and a full member in 1870 :
and until his death his contributions were
among the chief ornaments of the society's
exhibitions. He died of a chest complaint,
terminating in dropsy, 25 March 1886.
[Times, 30 March 1886.] E. G-.

DANBY, WILLIAM (1752-1833), mis-
cellaneous writer, was the only son of William
Danby, D.D., of Swinton Park, Yorkshire, by
Mary, daughter of Gilbert Affleck of Dalham,
Suffolk. He was the representative of that
branch of the ancient family of Danby which
acquired the lordship of Masharn and Mas-
hamshire in the reign of Henry VIII, by
marriage with one of the heiresses of the
Lords Scrope of Masham. In 1784 he served
the office of high sheriff of Yorkshire. He
almost entirely rebuilt his mansion of Swin-
ton from designs by James Wyatt and John
Foss of Richmond. It includes a handsome
library and a richly furnished museum of
minerals. Southey, in describing a tour which
he made in 1829, says : ' The most interesting
person whom I saw during this expedition
was Mr. Danby of Swinton Park, a man of
very large fortune, and now very old. He
gave me a book of his with the not very
apt title of " Ideas and Realities," detached
thoughts on various subjects. It is a book
in which his neighbours could find nothing
to amuse them, or which they thought it be-
hoved them to admire ; but I have seldom
seen a more amiable or a happier disposition
portrayed than is there delineated' (Life
and Correspondence, vi. 78). Danby died at
Swinton Park on 4 Dec. 1833. He was twice
married: first to Caroline, daughter of Henry
Seymour, and secondly to Anne Holwell,
second daughter of William Gater ; but left

Dance

10

Dance

no issue. His portrait has been engraved by
Scriven, from a painting by Jackson.

His works are : 1. ' Thoughts, chiefly on
serious subjects/ Exeter (privately printed),
1821, 8vo, second edition, with additions, in-
cluding remarks on ' Lacon/ by Caleb Colton,
2 vols. Exeter, 1822, 8vo. 2. ' Ideas and
Realities, or thoughts on various subjects,'
Exeter, 1827, 8vo. 3. 'Extracts from and
observations on Cicero's dialogues De Senec-
tute and De Amicitia, and a translation of
his Somnium Scipionis, with notes,' Exeter,
1829, 8vo, London, 1832, 8vo. 4. ' Thoughts
on various subjects,' London, 1831, 8vo.
5. '"Travelling Thoughts,' Exeter, 1831, 8vo.
G. ' Poems,' Edinburgh, 1831, 8vo. 7. ' Ex-
tracts from Young's Night Thoughts, with
observations upon them,' Lond. 1832, 8vo.

[Martin's Privately Printed Books. 2nd edit.
274; Evans's Catalogue of Engraved Portraits,
No. 14869; Gent. Mag. new ser. i. 440; Cat. of
Printed Books in Brit, Mus.] T. C.

DANCE, CHARLES (1794-1863), dra-
matist, was the son of Charles Dance, archi-
tect [q. v.j During thirty years he was in
the office of the late insolvent debtors' court,
in which he was successively registrar, taxing
officer, and chief clerk, retiring ultimately
upon a superannuation allowance. Alone or
in collaboration with J. R. Planche or others
he wrote many pieces, chiefly of the lightest
description, which were produced at the
Olympic or other theatres. So great was his
success in supplying Madame Vestris with
extravaganzas that he was spoken of as a
founder of a new order of burlesque. His
pieces, which are mostly printed in Lacy's
' Acting Edition of Plays,' Duncombe's ' Bri-
tish Theatre,' Webster's 'Acting National
Drama,' and Miller's ' Modern Acting Drama,'
cover a period of nearly a quarter of a cen-
tury. Some of his comediettas or farces,
as ' The Bengal Tiger,' ' Delicate Ground,'
' A Morning Call,' ' Who speaks first,' and
' Naval Engagements,' are still occasionally
revived, and one of his pieces was translated
into German. Among his extravaganzas the
best known is ' Olympic Revels,' with which,
3 Jan. 1831, Madame Vestris — the first femi-
nine lessee of a theatre, according to the pro-
logue, by John Hamilton Reynolds, spoken
on the occasion — opened the Olympic. Other
pieces in which Dance had more or less share
are, 'Alive and Merry/ a farce; 'Lucky
Stars/ a burletta ; ' Advice Gratis/ a farce ;
'A Wonderful Woman/ comic drama; 'Blue
Beard/ a musical burletta ; ' A Dream of the
Future/ a comedy ; ' The Victor vanquished/
a comedy ; ' Marriage a Lottery/ a comedy ;
' The Stock Exchange/ a comic drama ; ' The

Paphian Bower/ an extravaganza ; ' Telema-
chus/ an extravaganza ; ' Pleasant Dreams/
a farce ; ' The Country Squire/ a comedy ;
' Toquet with the Tuft/ a burletta ; ' Puss in
Boots/ a burletta ; ' Sons and Systems/ a bur-
letta ; ' The Burlington Arcade/ a burletta ;
' Izaak Walton/ a drama ; ' The Beulah Spa/
a burletta ; ' The Dustman's Belle/ a comic
drama ; ' A Match in the Dark/ a comedietta ;
and ' The Water Party/ a farce. During his
later years Dance was a well-known figure
at the Garrick Club. Dance was twice mar-
ried, and survived both his wives. He lived
in Mornington Road, not far from Regent's
Park, and died at Lowestoft, whither he had
returned for his health, 5 Jan. 1863. His
illness was heart disease.

[Times, 7 Jan. 1863; Gent. Mag. 3rd ser.
xiv. 259; Athenaeum, 10 Jan. 1863; Era, 11 Jan.
1863 ; Era Almanack.] J. K.

DANCE, GEORGE, the elder (1700-
1768), architect, was surveyor to the corpora-
tion of London, and designed the Mansion
House and many of the churches and public
buildings of the city during the earlier half
of the eighteenth century. Of the first named,
begun in 1739, the story is told that an ori-
ginal design of Palladio's was submitted to
the common council by Lord Burlington, a
zealous patron of art, but was rejected by the
civic authorities in favour of Dance's design,
on the ground of Palladio being a papist, and
not a freeman of the city ! Dance is said to-
have been originally a shipwright, and is
thought by the satirical author of the ' Cri-
tical Review/ &c., never to have lost sight of
his original calling. But the Mansion House
has served its purpose as well probably as if
Palladio had been its architect, and may still
be admired for its stately monumental effect,
whatever maybe thought of the clumsiness of
detail which it exhibits in common with other
buildings of the time. As Telford says of it,
' it is grand and impressive as a whole, and
reflects credit upon its architect.' Among
Dance's other works may be mentioned the
churches of St. Botolph's, Aldgate, built in
1741-4 ; St. Luke's, Old Street ; St. Leonard's,
Shoreditch ; and the old excise office, Broad
Street. His works, with the exception of
the Mansion House, exhibit small architec-
tural merit. A collection of his drawings is
in the Soane Museum. He died on 8 Feb.
1768, and was buried in St. Luke's, Old Street.
He was the father of the more famous archi-
tect, George Dance [q. v.], who designed
Newgate prison, of the well-known painter,
Nathaniel Dance [q. v.], afterwards Sir N.
Dance-Holland, and of the comedian, James-
[q. v.], who assumed the name of Love.

Dance

Dance

[Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists; Bryan's Diet, of
Artists; Ralph's Critical Review of the Public
Buildings, Statues, and Monuments in and around
London and Westminster, London, 1783.]

G. W. B.

DANCE, GEORGE, the younger (1741-
1825), architect, fifth and youngest son of
George Dance, architect and surveyor to the
city oi London, was born in 1740-1, and
learnt his profession in his father's office. He
spent also some time in France and Italy, and
studied in Rome. He was a member of the
Incorporated Society of Artists, and in 1761
sent to their exhibition a design for Black-
friars Bridge. His father died in 1768, and
he succeeded him in his office by right of
purchase. His first important work was the
rebuilding of Newgate in 1770, in which he
displayed considerable skill — the severe, mas-
sive features of the exterior being thoroughly
characteristic. He was successful also in the
construction of the Gilt spur Street prison and
St. Luke's Hospital, but the front of Guild-
hall is less creditable to his taste. Dance was
elected in 1794 a fellow of the Society of
Antiquaries, and was one of the foundation
members of the Royal Academy. He held
also the office of professor of architecture at
the Royal Academy from 1798 to 1805. but
never lectured. In fact he seems to have
devoted himself in his later years to art rather
than to architecture, and his contributions to
the Academv exhibitions in and after 1798
consisted solely of portraits drawn in chalk.
These and others (in all seventy-two in num-
ber) were subsequently engraved and pub-
lished, and have the reputation of being life-
like, though ' wanting in drawing and refine-
ment' (REDGRAVE). In 1815 he resigned the
office of city surveyor, and after a lingering
illness of many years died at Upper Gower
Street, London, 14 Jan. 1825, being the last
of the original forty Royal Academicians. He
was buried in St. Paul's Cathedral.

Dance was author of ' A Collection of Por-
traits sketched from the Life since the year
1793, by Geo. Dance, esq., and engraved in
imitation of the original drawings by Will.
Daniell, A.R.A.,' folio, 1811 and 1814.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists of the English j
School, 1874; Annual Register, Ixvii. 219; '
Burke's Extinct Baronetage, s. v. ' Holland.']

C. J. R.

DANCE, alias LOVE, JAMES (1722-
1774), comedian, eldest son of George Dance
[q. v.], city surveyor and architect, was born ,
on 17 March 1721-2. He entered Merchant ,
Taylors' School in 1732, and five years later
was admitted a member of St. John's College,
Oxford. But he left the university without

graduating, and, having assumed the name
of Love, contrived to attract the favourable
notice of Sir Robert Walpole by replying,
in a smart poem entitled ' Yes, they are ;
what then ? ' to a satirical piece, ' Are 'these
things so ? ' directed against the minister and
attributed (wrongly) to Pope. Sir Robert,
however, does not seem to have done much
more for his advocate than feed him with
false hopes, and at length, bankrupt and dis-
appointed, Love betook himself to the stage
and to the composition of light comedies.
About 1740 he wrote and published an heroic
poem on ' Cricket,' which is interesting as
throwing light upon the history of that popu-
lar game, and his earliest contribution to dra-
matic literature was a piece entitled 'Pamela/
published in 1742. He performed at the
theatres of Dublin and Edinburgh, and re-
sided for some years as manager in the latter
city, where (1754) he issued a volume of
poems. In 1762 he was invited to Drury
Lane Theatre, and retained his connection
with that house during the rest of his life,
part of which was spent at Richmond, where,
with his brother's help, he built a new theatre,
involving him in considerable loss. He died
early in 1774, and it cannot be said that either
as an actor or a writer he secured or deserved
much success. Falstaft' was his best charac-
ter ; his attempts to^ improve Shakespeare and
Beaumont and Fletcher were wretched. His
son was Sir Nathaniel Dance [q. v.]

He wrote: 1. 'Cricket; an heroic poem,'
1770 (' published about thirty years ago,' pref.
to 2nd edit.) 2. ' Pamela,' comedy, 1742.
3. 'Poems on several Occasions,' 1754. 4. 'The
Witches,' pant. 1762. 5. ' Rites of Hecate,'
pant, 1764. 6. ' The Hermit,' pant. 1766.
7. 'The Village Wedding,' 1 767. 8. ' Tinion
of Athens,' altered, 1768. 9. 'The Ladies'
Frolic,' 1770. 10. ' City Madam,' 1771.
11. ' Rule a Wife and have a Wife,' altered,
1771.

[Baker's Biog. Dram, by Reed and Jones, i.
462; Robinson's Reg. of Merchant Taylors'
School.] C. J. R.

DANCE, NATHANIEL. [See HOL-
LAND, SIR NATHANIEL, 1734-1811.]

DANCE, SIR NATHANIEL (1748-
1827), commander in the service of the East
India Company, son of James, the elder
brother of Sir Nathaniel Dance-Holland
[q.v.], and of George Dance the younger [q.v.],
was born 20 June 1748, entered the East India
Company's service in 1759, and, after con-
tinuous employment for nearly thirty years,
obtained the command of a ship in 1787. In
1804 he was, by virtue of his seniority, com-
modore of the company's homeward-bound

Dance

12

Dancer

fleet which sailed from Canton on 31 Jan.
Off Pulo Aor, on 14 Feb., this fleet, con-
sisting of sixteen Indiamen and eleven
country ships, fell in with the French squa-
dron under Admiral Linois. The Indian fleet !
numbered three more than Linois had been ;
led to expect. He jumped to the conclusion j
that the three extra ships were men-of-war ;
and though he had with him a line-of-battle
ship, three heavy frigates, and a brig, he did |
not venture to attack. The bold attitude
which Dance assumed confirmed him in his
error. Dance, with his fleet ranged in line
of battle, stood on under easy sail, lay to
for the night, and the next morning again
stood on, always under easy sail. Linois then
mano3uvred to cut off some of the rearmost
ships, on which Dance made the signal to
tack towards the enemy and engage. Cap-
tain Timmins in the Koyal George led, the
Ganges and Dance's own ship, the Earl Cam-
den, closely followed. Linois, possessed with
the idea that he was engaged with ships of the
line, did not observe that neither the number
nor weight of the guns agreed with it ; and
conceiving himself in presence of a very supe- !
rior force, after a few badly aimed broadsides,
hauled his wind and fled. The loss of the
English was one man killed and one wounded,
both on board the Royal George ; the other i
ships sustained no damage. Dance made the
signal for a general chase, and for two hours en-
joyed the extraordinary spectacle of a power- I
ful squadron of ships of war flying before a
number of merchantmen ; then fearing a longer
pursuit might carry him too far out of his
course, and ' considering the immense property
at stake,' he recalled his ships, and the next
morning continued his voyage. In the Straits, '
on 28 Feb., they met two English ships of j
the line which convoyed them as far as St.
Helena, whence they obtained a further es-
cort to England. Liberal rewards were voted
to the several commanders, officers, and ships'
companies. Dance was knighted ; was pre-
sented with 5,000/. by the Bombay Insurance
Company, and by the East India Company
with a pension of 500/. a year. He seems to
have lived for the remainder of his life in
retirement ; and died at Enfield on 25 March
1827, aged 79 (Gent. May. vol. xcvii. pt. i.
p. 380).

[Markham's Sea Fathers, 21 1 ; Gent. Mag.
{1804), vol. Ixxir. pt. ii. pp. 963, 967; James's
Nav. Hist. (ed. 1860), iii. 249 ; Nav. Chron. xii.
137, 345 (with a portrait after George Dance),
and xiii. 360 ; Chevalier's Histoire de la Marine
fra^aise sous le Consulat et 1'Empire, 296. For
the account of the action off Pulo Aor, and of the
enthusiactic reception of the news in England,
see Marryat's Newton Forster.] J. K. L.

DANCE, WILLIAM (1755-1840), mu-
sician, born in 1755, studied the pianoforte
under Aylward, and the violin under Baum-
garten, and later under Giardini. He played
the violin in an orchestra so early as 1767.
He was for four years at Drury Lane under
Garrick's management, and from 1775 to
1793 was a member of the King's Theatre
orchestra. He led at the Haymarket in the
summer seasons from 1784 to 1790, and at
the Handel festival in Westminster Abbey
in 1790. Dance was a member of the royal
band before 1800. He subsequently gave
up performing in public, and devoted him-
self to teaching. On 17 Jan. 1813 a circular
proposing the foundation of the Philharmonic
Society, signed by Cramer, Corri, and Dance,
was issued from the latter's house, 17 Man-
chester Street, and on the establishment of
the society he became a director and trea-
surer. He continued to hold both these
offices down to his death, which took place
at Brompton, 5 June 1840. Dance published
a small quantity of unimportant pianoforte
and vocal music.

[Diet, of Musicians (1827); Grove's Diet, of
Music, i. 429; Gent. Mag. for 1840; Dance's
publications ; Brown's Diet, of Musicians.]

W. B. S.

DANCER, MRS. ANN. [See BARRY,
MRS.

DANCER, DANIEL (1716-1794), miser,
was bom at Pinner in 1716. His grandfather
and father were both noted in their time as
misers, and are only less known to fame be-
cause their accumulation of wealth was not
so great. The elder Dancer died in 1736,
and Daniel, as the eldest of his four children,
succeeded to his estate, which consisted of
eighty acres of rich meadow land and of an
adjoining farm called Waldos. Hitherto
Dancer had given no manifestation of his
miserly instincts, but now, in company with
his only sister, who shared his tastes and
lived with him as his housekeeper, he com-,
menced a life of the utmost seclusion and most
rigid parsimony. His lands were allowed to
lie fallow so that the expense of cultivation
might be avoided. He took but one meal a
day, consisting invariably of a little baked
meat and a hard-boiled dumpling. A quan-
tity sufficient to supply the wants of the
household through the week was prepared
every Saturday night. His clothing con-
sisted mainly of hay bands, which were
swathed round his feet for boots and round
his body for a coat, but it was his habit to
purchase one new shirt every year ; and on
one occasion he brought, and lost, a lawsuit

Dancer

Dancer

against a tradesman who, as he alleged, had
cheated him out of threepence over one of
these annual transactions. The only person
who could be said to be at all intimately
acquainted with the Dancers was a Lady
Tempest, the widow of Sir Henry Tempest,
a Yorkshire baronet. To this lady Dancer's
sister intended to leave her own private pro-
perty, amounting to some 2,0001., but she died
in 1766 before she could sign her will, and
there then arose a lawsuit among her three
brothers as to the distribution of her money,
the result of which was that Daniel was
awarded two-thirds of the sum on the ground
of his having kept her for thirty years. To
fill his sister's place Dancer engaged a servant
named Griffiths, a man whose manner of
living was as penurious as his own, and to
whom he paid eighteenpence a week as wages.
The two lived together in Dancer's tumble-
down house till the master's death, which
took place 30 Sept. 1794. In his last mo-
ments he was tended by Lady Tempest, who
had shown uniform kindness to the old man,
and who was rewarded by being made the
sole recipient of the miser's wealth, which
amounted to a sum equal to 3,000/. per
annum. This, however, she did not live to
enjoy, as she died very shortly afterwards of
a cold contracted while she watched over the
miser's deathbed. Dancer is distinguished
from the majority of misers in that, notwith-
standing his miserable love of gold, he pos-
sessed many praiseworthy qualities. His
business transactions were always charac-
terised by the most rigid integrity ; he never
neglected to give practical proof of his grati-
tude for service rendered to him ; and he
even knew how to be generous on occasions.

[Biographical Curiosities, or various Pictures
of Human Nature, containing original and authen-
tic Memoirs of Daniel Dancer, esq., an extraor-
dinary miser, 1797; Strange and Unaccountable
Life of D. Dancer, esq., 1801 ; Wilson's Won-
derful Characters, vol. ii. 1821 ; Gent. Mag. Ixiv.
964.] A. V.

DANCER, JOHN (fi. 1675), translator
and dramatist, lived for some time in Dub-
lin, where two of his dramatic translations
were performed with some success at the
Theatre Royal. To the Duke of Ormonde
and to the duke's children, Thomas, earl of
Ossory, and Lady Mary Cavendish, he dedi-
cated his books, and in 1673 he wrote that
he owed to the duke ' all I have and all I
am.' It is probable that he was in Ormonde's
service while he was lord-lieutenant of Ire-
land. Langbaine groundlessly credits him
with the alternative name of Dauncy, and
identifies him with one John Dauncy, who

was a voluminous translator living at the same
time. But John Dancer and John Dauncy
[q. v.] were clearly two persons. Dancer's
two translated plays — the one from Cor-
neille and the other from Quinault — are in
rhyming couplets. The original verse at the
close of the translation of Tasso's * Amintas '
is 'writ in imitation of Mr. Cowley's "Mis-
tris'" (LANGBAINE). Dancer's works are as
follows: 1. 'Aminta, the Famous Pastoral
[by Tasso], translated into English verse,
with divers Ingenious Poems,' London, 1660.
2. ' Nicomede, a tragicomedy translated out
of the French of Monsieur Corneille, as it was
acted at the Theatre Royal, Dublin,' London,
1671. This was published by Francis Kirk-
man ' in the author's absence,' and dedicated
by Kirkman to Thomas, earl of Ossory. To
the play Kirkman added a valuable appendix
— 'A true, perfect, and exact Catalogue of
all the Comedies, Tragedies, Tragicomedies,
Pastorals, Masques, and Interludes that were
ever yet printed and published till this pre-
sent year 1671.' 3. ' Judgment on Alexan-
der and Caesar, and also on Seneca, Plutarch,
and Petronius,' from the French of Renaud
Rapin, London 1672. 4. 'The Comparison
of Plato and Aristotle, with the Opinions of
the Fathers on their Doctrine, and some Chris-
tian Reflections,' from the French, London
1673; dedicated to James, duke of Ormonde.

5. ' Mercury Gallant, containing many true
and pleasant relations of what hath passed
at Paris from January 1st 1672 till the king's
departure thence,' from the French, Lon-
don 1673 ; dedicated to George Bowerman.

6. ' Agrippa, King of Alba, or the False
Tiberinus. As it was several times acted
with great applause before the Duke of Or-
monde, L.L. of Ireland, at the Theatre Royal
in Dublin ; from the French of Monsieur
Quinault,' London 1675 ; dedicated to Or-
monde's daughter Mary.

[Langbaine's Account, 97, with Oldys's notes
in Brit. Mus. copy, C. 45 d. 14; Hunter's Chorus
Vatum in Addit. MS. 24489, f. 173 ; Brit. Mus.
Cat.] S. L. L.

DANCER, THOMAS, M.D. (1755?-
1810), botanist, was in 1780 physician to the
expedition which left Jamaica in February
of that year for ' Fort San Juan ' (? d'Ulloa).
On his return to Jamaica he published an
account of the capture of the fort, and the
subsequent mortality of the troops, conse-
quent upon the utter absence of sanitation.
Appointed physician to the Bath waters he
brought out in 1784 a small octavo on the
virtues of the waters, appending two pages
of catalogue of the rarer plants cultivated in
the garden' there. A full list was issued in

Danckerts

Danckerts

1792, from which we learn that he introduced
many plants in the two years previous, some
of which he owed to his correspondence with
Sir Joseph Banks. In 1804 he printed a
small tract, ' Some Observations respecting
the Botanic Garden,' recounting its history
and removals, and making suggestions for
its better support ; but his proposals not
being adopted by the House of Assembly, he
resigned his position as ' island botanist.' His
most important publication was a quarto vo-
lume, ' Medical Assistant, or Jamaica Prac-
tice of Physic,' 1801, which was anonymously
attacked by an ex- official named Fitzgerald, in
a professed reprint in the ' Royal Jamaica Ga-
zette ' of a critique in the '"Edinburgh Re-
view.' The last literary effort of Dancer was
to expose this fiction. He died at Kingston
1 Aug. 1810.

[Prefaces, &c., of Dancer's works ; Gent. Mag.
1811, Ixxxi. pt. ii. 390.] B. D. J.

DANCKERTS, HENRY (1630P-1680?),

landscape-painter and line-engraver, belonged
to a Dutch family, resident chiefly at Am-
sterdam, which included several artists among
its members. Some writers state that he and
John Danckerts were the sons of Justus
Danckerts, while others assert that their
father was Pieter Danckerts de Ry. Both
these statements are negatived by the evi-
dence of dates, for Justus Danckerts was
living at Amsterdam in 1686, and Pieter
Danckerts de Ry was born in 1605, and died
at Stockholm in 1659. Henry Danckerts
was born at the Hague about 1630. He was
brought up as an engraver, and in 1647 exe-
cuted thirteen plates of antiquities which
were published in a folio volume under the
title ' Affbeeldinge vande ouer Oude Rarie-
teyten aende strandt ontrent Domburch in-
den Eylandt van Walcheren gevonden.' He
was admitted into the guild of St. Luke at
the Hague in 1651 as an engraver, but he
appears to have been induced by his brother
John to turn his attention to landscape-
painting. After studying for a time in Italy
he came to England about 1667 or 1668,
and met with much encouragement from
Charles II, who engaged him to paint views
of the royal palaces and many of the seaports
of England and Wales. No less than twenty-
eight of these, one of them being a sliding-
piece before a picture of Nell Gwyn, are
mentioned in the catalogue of the royal col-
lection as it existed in the days of James II,
and three of them are still at Hampton Court.
Pepys, in his ' Diary,' records that Danckerts
painted for the Earl of Sandwich a view of
Tangier, ' which my Lord Sandwich admires
as being the truest picture that ever he saw

in his life.' Pepys further narrates, under
date of 22 Jan. 1669, that Danckerts ' took
measure of my panels in my dining-room,
where in the four I intend to have the four
houses of the king, White Hall, Hampton
Court, Greenwich, and Windsor.' Green-
wich was ' finished to my very great content,
though this manner of distemper do make
the figures not so pleasing as in oyle,' but
with regard to the other pictures ordered
Pepys says, later on, ' I did choose a view of
Rome instead of Hampton Court.' There
was in the collection of Horace Walpole, at
Strawberry Hill, a picture said to be by
Danckerts, representing Rose, the royal gar-
dener, presenting to Charles II the first pine-
apple grown in England, apparently at Dor-
ney Court, near Eton, the residence of the
Duchess of Cleveland. It has been engraved
by Robert Graves, A.R.A. Being a Roman
catholic, the popish plot caused Danckerts
to leave England about 1679 and to settle
at Amsterdam, where he died soon after, but
in what year is not known. His works as
an engraver are a portrait of Charles II, after
Adriaan Hanneman, one of his best plates,
and those of Cornells Staefvenisse, pensionary
of Zeeland, after D. N. van Limborch; Ewal-
dus Schrevelius, after David Bailly ; Chris-
tiaan Rompf, physician to the Prince of
Orange ; the Princess Augusta Maria, Mar-
gravine of Baden-Durlach, in the character
of Diana ; and Sir Edmund Fortescue. Be-
sides these he engraved a 'Concert,' after
Titian, a very large print in three sheets with
fifty figures, a ' View of Amsterdam and the
Y,' also in three sheets, a series of the royal
palaces and the sea-ports of England and
Wales, and some free subjects after Titian.

JOHN DANCKERTS, his elder brother, was
born about 1610, and entered in 1631 the
guild of St. Luke at the Hague, of which
he was dean from 1650 to 1652. He painted
historical subjects and portraits, and made
some of the designs for the plates which
Hollar engraved for Sir Robert Stapylton's
edition of ' Juvenal,' published in 1660. Hol-
lar engraved also after him a head of John
Price, the biblical critic. He likewise etched
a few plates, including ' Venus reclining,'
after Titian, and an ' Embarkation of Mer-
chandise.' There appears to be no evidence
to support the statement that he visited Eng-
land. He was living at Amsterdam in 1660,
but the date of his death is not recorded.

[Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Wor-
num, 1849, ii. 458-9; Nagler's Neues allge-
meines Kiinstler-Lexikon, 1835-52, iii. 261 ;
Kramm's Levens en Werken der Hollandsche en
Vlaamsche Kunstschilders, 1857-64, i. 320-1 ;
Van der Aa's Biographisch Woordenboek der

Danett 15

Nederlanden, 1852-78, iy. 54-5 ; Heinecken's
Dictionnaire des Artistes dont nous avons des
Estampes, 1778-90, iv. 497-8.] K. E. G.

DANDRIDGE, BARTHOLOMEW (fi.
1750), portrait-painter, was, according to Wai-
pole, the son of a house-painter. He gained
considerable reputation and employment in
the reign of George II as a painter of por-
traits and of effective small conversation-
pieces. Portraits by Dandridge painted about
1750 were engraved by James McArdell and
others. In the National Portrait Gallery is
a picture by him of Nathaniel Hooke, the his-
torian. He died in the prime of life.

[Walpole's Anecd. of Painters, ed. 1849, ii. 702 ;
Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Cat. Nat. Portrait
Collection.] E. E.

DANELL, JAMES, D.D. (1821-1881),
catholic prelate, born in London on 14 July
1821, was educated under Dr. Kenny at his
father's house in Fitzroy Street, Fitzroy
Square, and afterwards at St. Edmund's Col-
lege, near Ware. In 1843 he was sent to
finish his ecclesiastical studies at St. Sulpice,
Paris. He was ordained priest in 1846, and
in August of that year he was appointed to
the mission of St. George, Southwark. In
1857 he was appointed a canon of Southwark,
and in 1862 vicar-general of the diocese.
After the death of Dr. Thomas Grant he was
appointed by Pius IX to the bishopric of
Southwark in January 1871, and he was con-
secrated on 25 March following at St. George's
Cathedral by Archbishop (now Cardinal)
Manning. He died on 14 June 1881, and
was buried in his cathedral. During his
episcopate he added to the diocese seventy-
two priests and fifty new missions.

[Men of the Time (1879) ; Brady's Episcopal
Succession, iii. 452; Tablet, 18 June 1881 ; Ca-
tholic Directory (1887), p. 239.] T. C.

DANETT, THOMAS (/. 1566-1601),
was the author of the following works: —
1. ' The Description of the Low Countreys
and of the Prouinces thereof, gathered into
an Epitome out of the Historie of Lodouico
Guicchardini,' London, 1593, dedicated to
Lord Burghley. 2. ' A Continuation of the
Historie of France from the death of Charles
the Eight, where Comines endeth, till the
death of Henry the Second [1559], collected
by Thomas Danett, gentleman,' London, 1600,
dedicated to Lord Buckhurst. 3. ' The His-
torie of Philip de Commines, Knight, Lord
of Argenton,' London, 1601. The dedication
to Lord Burghley is dated 1 Nov. 1596.
Danett states that thirty years before he
presented to Burghley and Leicester ' the
historic of Commines, rudely translated into

Danforth

our vulgar tongue,' and that he subsequently
revised and enlarged his translation by the
advice of Sir Christopher Hatton. A few
original notes appear in the margin. A ' Mr.
Danett ' is mentioned in a letter from Cecil
to Windebank, 27 Dec. 1561.

[Danett's Works ; Ames's Typogr. Antiq ;
Brit. Mus. Cat.; Cal. State Papers (Dom.),
1547-80, p. 189.] S. L. L.

DANFORTH, THOMAS (1622-1699),
magistrate in New England, son of Nicholas
Danforth of Framlingham, Suffolk, was born
in England in 1022. He was taken by his
father to America in 1634, and became an in-
habitant of Cambridge, Massachusetts. He
was admitted a freeman of that town in
1643, and elected representative in 1657 and
1658. For twenty years (1059-79) he held
the office of ' assistant,' and he was deputy-
governor of Massachusetts from 1679 to 1686.
On 11 May 1681 he was appointed by the
general court of Massachusetts president of
Maine, and he continued in that office till
the arrival of Andros in 1686. He was also
a judge of the superior court of Massa-
chusetts. To the old provincial charter his
attachment was zealous and invincible. With
Gookin, Cooke, and others he opposed the
sending of agents to England, and he was
ready to incur every peril rather than sub-
mit to the acts of trade, which, as the colony
was not represented In the British parlia-
ment, he regarded as infringements on the
liberty of the province. He became the ac-
knowledged leader of the popular party in
opposing the tyranny of Andros. Soon after
the imprisonment of that governor he pre-
vented, by his prudence and influence, many
excesses to which in the violence of the times
the people were tending. His zeal in favour
of the old charter precluded him from public
employment under the charter of AVilliam
and Mary. The correctness of his judgment
was evinced by a firm and open opposition to
the proceedings of the courts of justice during
the witchcraft delusion. His chief residence
was at Cambridge, where he died on 5 Nov.
1699. He married Mary, daughter of Henry
Withington, and had twelve children.

Danforth was the first treasurer of Har-
vard College (1650-8), and he subsequently
assisted in the arrangement and care of its
finances. His services to the institution
were numerous and disinterested, and al-
though he was not wealthy, he bequeathed
to the college three valuable leases of land in
the town of Framlingham. A condition was
annexed to this bequest that these estates
should revert to his heirs ' if any prelatical
injunctions should be imposed on the society.'

Dangerfield

16

Dangerfield

[Eliot's Biog. Diet. 145 ; Farmer's Genealogi-
cal Kegister, 78 ; Hutchinson's Hist, of Massa-
chusetts Bay (1764), i. 189, 323, 329, 331, 380,
404 ; Collections of Massachusetts Hist. Soc. 1st
series, i. 229, v. 75 ; Quincy's Hist, of Harvard
Univ. i. 450, 457, 589, ii. 136, 137, 230-2; Sul-
livan's Hist, of Maine, 385, 386.] T. C.

DANGERFIELD, THOMAS (1650?-

1685), false witness, born at Waltham in
Essex about 1650, was son of a farmer of
Cromwellian tenets. Dangerfield began life
by robbing his father of horses and money,
fled to Scotland, returned as a repentant
prodigal and was forgiven, but soon ran
away to the continent, and rambled through
Portugal and Spain, Flanders and Holland,
where he got some credit as a soldier from
William of Orange ; was apprehended for
larcenies, in danger as a spy, and was at least
once ordered for execution. He returned to
England, took to coining and circulating false
money, and was imprisoned at Dorchester,
in Newgate, and at Salisbury. He escaped
after having been burnt in the hand, and had
again in 1675 ' broken prison' at Chelmsford
and been outlawed. He had pretended to be
converted to Romanism while abroad, but laid
this claim aside in Holland, and resumed it
in 1679, when a second time confined in New-
gate, taking help from Mrs. Elizabeth Cellier
gj. v.], known later as ' the Popish midwife.'
he was almoner for the Countess of Powis,
befriending the imprisoned catholics. He had
boasted of having been instrumental in se-
curing the release of a Mrs. White, who re-
ported to Mrs. Cellier that he threatened
revenge against Captain Richardson for ex-
cessive severity in the prison. He received
money and (he said) instructions whereby an
accusation could be framed against Richard-
son, but the charges were not carried into
court. Dangerfield, through interest exerted
by the recorder and Alderman Jeffreys, re-
ceived better treatment while in prison, and
also his discharge, but was speedily rearrested
and carried to the Counter. He there sued
out his habeas corpus, and was removed to
the King's Bench, where Mrs. Cellier came to
him in disguise, telling him that he was to
ingratiate himself into the confidence of a
fellow-prisoner, one Stroud, who had threat-
ened to reveal a secret that would blast the
credit of the witness William Bedloe [q. v.]
Stroud was plied with drink and drugged
with laudanum. But Dangerfield failed to
acquire his secret. He learnt enough, how-
ever, to start as a rival discoverer of plots.
He was furnished by Mrs. Cellier with money
to compound with his creditors, to whom he
owed 700 J., and thus regained liberty ; was
admitted to the presence of the Countess of

Powis, employed in the enlargement on
bail of priests from the Gatehouse, carrying
letters to Roger Palmer, the Earl of Castle-
maine [q. v.], sent into Buckinghamshire to
assist Henry Nevil, alias Paine, in corre-
i spondence and pamphlets, to take notes of
I the Jesuit trials, and claimed, although this
I was denied, to have held intercourse and
credit with the catholic lords in the Tower,
I whom he afterwards betrayed. He appeared
I against John Lane, alias Johnson, and Thomas
Knox, who were convicted of having brought
infamous charges against Titus Oates [q. v.],
25 Nov. 1679; he had obtained a royal pardon
on the previous day, to qualify him as a
witness. He dispersed through the country
| libellous broadsides and books, such as
| ' Danby's Reflections,' written by Henry
i Nevil. He had been servant to travellers,
I and found it easy to win the confidence of
! his dupes. That he was sometimes trusted
j is beyond dispute. In his own ' Narrative '
i he declares imblushingly that Lord Arundel
I of Wardour and Lord Powis tempted him to
murder the Earl of Shaftesbury, offering a
.reward of 500/., and gave him ten guineas as
\ earnest money; but that he rejected their
suggestion of killing the king, and was re-
proached for this by John Gadbury, the
astrologer [q. v.] Nothing came of the as-
sassination scheme beyond three apocryphal
attempts. He now drew up a paper con-
cerning pretended clubs or meetings of the
presbyterians, with full lists of the members
of each, which paper, according to his ' Nar-
rative,' was shown to the Duke of York, and
intended to incriminate the Duke of Mon-
mouth and others as plotting a common-
wealth. He was introduced to the king's
presence by Lord Peterborough, who described
him as ' a young man who appeared under a
decent figure, a serious behaviour, and with
words that did not seem to proceed from a
common understanding' (HALSTEAD, Suc-
cinct Genealogies). Charles II reported the
alleged plot to his council as ' an impossible
thing,' but allowed 40/. to be paid to Danger-
field. His next fraud was an assumed dis-
covery of correspondence between the pres-
byterians and the Dutch. Having thrice
gone to Lord Shaftesbury, he was entrusted
by Lady Powis on 14 Oct. 1679 with fifteen
letters, intended to direct suspicion against
Colonel Roderick Mansell. He took lodgings
in the same house with Mansell, and hid the
treasonable papers behind the head of the
colonel's bed, then gave information to Wil-
liam Chiffinch [q. v.], got a search-warrant,
and on 22 Oct. assisted to find the concealed
papers. Detection followed quickly. After
having been apprehended, and bailed by Cel-

Dangerfield

lier, Dangerfield was recognised by an officer
of the Mint as formerly convicted of uttering
false coin, was examined by the council on
27 Oct. and committed to Newgate for hav-
ing forged treasonable papers and fixed them
in Mansell's chamber. Two days later Sir
William Waller searched Mrs. CeUier's house,
and found therein, concealed at the bottom
of a meal-tub, the ' little paper book, tied
with red ribbons,' containing ' the model of
the designed plot against the protestants.'
The book had been given to her by Danger-
field, with directions to hide it. He had
been false to everybody throughout. In
March 1680, the day after he had obtained
the king's pardon in order to gain acceptance
as a witness, Dangerfield appeared against
Webb of Peterley, Buckinghamshire, for
harbouring a Romish priest known as Jean
or Jane, but acquittal followed from lack
of sufficient evidence (LTJTTRELL, Brief Re-
lation, i. 39). On 11 June 1680 Mrs. Eliza-
beth Cellier stood her trial for high treason
at the King's Bench. Dangerfield appeared
as a witness. Sir William Scroggs denounced
him as a man of infamous character, un-
worthy of the least credit. Mrs. Cellier was
acquitted, and Dangerfield committed to the
King's Bench prison (ib. i. 47). At the trial
of Roger Palmer, earl of Castlemaine, on
23 June 1680, Dangerfield again appeared,
having on the 16th shown a pardon from a
Newgate gaol delivery, and supported Oates as
second witness, Bedloe being already tainted.
Scroggs again attacked the credibility of so
often convicted a criminal, with sixteen evil
records. Sir T. Raymond coincided, and
Castlemaine was acquitted (HowELL, State
Trials, vii. 1112). Dangerfield was examined
at the bar of the House of Commons, 26 Oct.
1680, and made distinct charges against the
Duke of York, the Countess of Powis, and
the Earl of Peterborough, as having been
privy to the Sham Plot (see Information of
Thomas Dangerfield, gent., 1680). Mrs.
Cellier having exposed his character in ' Ma-
lice defeated (1680), he published a coun-
ter attack, viz. 'An Answer to a Certain
Scandalous late Pamphlet entitled " Malice
defeated," 1680.' The following pamphlets
had appeared in the same year, which were
skilful enough to avoid the incredible extra-
vagances of Oates and Bedloe, viz. ' A True
Narrative of the Popish Plot against King
Charles I and the Protestant Religion;' also
'A Compleat History of the Papists' late
Presbyterian Plot discovered by Mr. Danger-
field;' 'The Case of Thomas Dangerfield.'
In 1681 he published ' More Shams still, or
a further Discovery of the Designs of the
Papists, by Thomas Dangerfeild' (sic), in
VOL. nv.

7 Dangerfield

which he attacks E. C., a pamphleteer of
the day. John Gadbury attacked him in the
' Ephemeris for 1682,' printed by the com-
pany of Stationers, and this was answered
by ' Animadversions upon Mr. John Gadbury 's
Almanack or Diary for 1682, by Thomas
Dangerfeild ' (sic). London was growing
unsafe for him. The Earl of Castlemaine
followed up the attack made by John Gad-
bury with a folio pamphlet, ' Manifesto,' to
which Dangerfield made an abusive rejoinder,
viz. ' The Grand Impostor defeated.' On
8 Feb. 1681 he joined Oates in gaining a
verdict against John Attwood, a priest, whom
the king respited. He also failed against
Edward Sing, whose arrest he caused on
15 Feb. 1681. These repulses made him de-
sire country air. He kept diaries and neatly
balanced accounts of his ' motions, receipts,
and expences ; ' and there appears upon his
papers of disbursement in the space of two
years and nine months (1682-^4) '1400/. 15*.
and a halfpenny, well told ' (Dangerfield's
Memoirs, 4to, 1685, where the genuine Diary
of December 1684 to 19 March 1685 is
printed). In a ' Hue and Cry ' his descrip-
tion is given : ' He is a proper handsome fel-
low. He was in second mourning and a short
periwig, mounted upon a light bay, after-
wards on a grey gelding.' . A pamphlet was
printed by John Smith in 1685 entitled
' Duke Dangerfield, declaring how he repre-
sented the D. of Mon[mouthJ in the country,
with his miraculous gift of Touching,' &c.
He hung around the neck of his dupes
counterfeit half-guineas, tied with tape, and
got from each person so honoured two real
guineas in exchange. A pamphlet called
' Mr. Dangerfield's Answer and Defence
against a Scurrilous Pamphlet called " Duke
Dangerfield's Declaration,"' is an amusing
satire, exposing his fraudulent assumption of
the Duke of Monmouth's title in Cornwall,
cheating an innkeeper and others. Learning
that the Duke of York was about to proceed
against him for ' scandalum magnatum,' in
August 1684 Dangerfield avoided London
and ' went aside ' (Brief Relation, i. 315), but
in the following March was apprehended and
committed to Newgate. For having printed
'Dangerfield's Narrative' Samuel Heyrick
was, at the instance of Peterborough, cast in
5,000/. damages. On 30 May 1 685 Dangerfield
was tried at the King's Bench for having
written and published the same ' scandalous
libel called bis " Narrative." ' His former
sworn evidence was proved against him, with
his several convictions, and the witnesses
heard were Lord Peterborough, Lord and
Lady Powis, and Mrs. Cellier. The jury found
him guilty, and an indictment for perjury was

c

Dangerfield

18

preferred against him. On 29 June lie re-
ceived sentence, to twice stand in the pillory
(before Westminster Hall and the Exchange)
on two following days : to be whipped from
Aldgate to Newgate ; two days later to be
whipped from Newgate to Tyburn ; to pay a
fine of 500£. and find sureties for good be-
haviour for life. Gates had been whipped
severely on 20 and 22 May, but had unex-
pectedly recovered. Dangerfield was twice
pilloried and twice whipped by Jack Ketch
in person. On being brought back from Ty-
burn in a coach, at the corner of Hatton
Garden one Robert Frances, a barrister, ac-
costed him insultingly. Dangerfield replied
with foul language. Frances struck at him
with a small bamboo cane, which chanced to
enter Dangerfield's left eye, and caused his
death, some accounts say two hours, others
two days, later. Frances was put on his
trial for murder at the Old Bailey, 16 July
1685, before the lord mayor, &c., convicted,
and sentenced to death. James II refused
to interfere with the sentence, and he was
executed 24 July (HOWELL, State Trials, xi.
503-10).

[In addition to the pamphlets mentioned in
the text, see Mr. Thomas Dangerfield's Particular
Narrative of the late Popish Designs, &c., written
by Himself, London, 1679, 76 pp. fol. ; An Exact
and True Narrative of the late Popish Intrigue
to form a Plot, faithfully collected by Colonel
Roderick Mansell, 1680 (the Address is dated
3 Nov. 1679); Don Tomazo, or the Juvenile
Rambles of Thomas Dangerfield, 1680, a ficti-
tious narrative with some scraps of truth ; The
Case of Thomas Dangerfield. with some remark-
able passages that happened at the Tryals of
Elizabeth Cellier,&c., 1680; A True Narrative of
the Arraignment, Trial , and Conviction of Thomas
Dangerfield, printed for E. Mallet, 1685, s. sh.
fol. ; A True Relation of the Sentence and Con-
demnation of T. D., at the King's Bench Bar, for
his horrid crimes and perjuries, 1685 ; The Plot
Rent and Torn, 1684; a satirical poem called
Dangerfield's Dance, giving an account of several
Notorious Crimes by him committed, viz. he
pretended to be a Duke, and feigned himself to
be Monmouth, with several other pranks, for
which he was sentenced to stand in the Pillory,
to be Whipt, &c., in Bagford Collection, British
Museum, c. 39 k, vol. iii. fol. 51, with two im-
portant woodcuts, portraitures of the pillorying
and the whipping, &c. 2 July 1685, reprinted in
Bagford Ballads, annotated, 1878, pp. 703-9;
Dangerfield's Ghost to Jeffreys, reprinted in
State Poems, iii. 312, written in 1688 ; Eachard,
iii. ; North's Examen ; Campbell's Chief Justices
of England, ii. 1 6,where several inaccuracies occur ;
still worse in Burnet's Own Time, books iii., iv. ;
180 Loyal Songs, 1684 and 1685; broadsides;
Autobiography of Sir John Bramston, pp. 194,
195, a singularly just account.] J. W. E.

Daniel

DANICAN, ANDRE (1726-1795), chess
player. [See PHILIDOR.]

DANIEL, SAINT, more correctly DEINIOL
(d. 584 ?), bishop of Bangor, is a Welsh
saint. No contemporary account of him
has descended to us, and the chronological
difficulties attending the traditional mediae-
val account of him are exceptionally great.
The tenth-century ' Annales Cambrise ' place
his death in 584 and testify to his connec-
tion with Bangor, of which monastery he is
traditionally reputed the founder, and whose
church has always been dedicated to him.
Other churches named after him are to be
found, widely scattered throughout Wales,
at Llanddeiniol in northern Cardiganshire ;
Llanddeiniol, or Itton, Monmouthshire ; Ha-
warden, Flintshire ; Llanuwchllyn, Merio-
nethshire, and the chapels of Worthenbury,
formerly subject to Bangor Iscoed, Flintshire,
and St. Daniel's, Monktown, Pembrokeshire.
The hagiographers, whose story is very doubt-
ful, make him the son of Dunawd Vawr, the
son of Pabo Post Prydain, by Deuer, daughter
of Lleinawg (' Achau y Saint ' in Cambro-
British Saints, p. 266). Like very many
Welsh saints he is said to have come from
Ceredigion, but the great scene of his opera-
tions was in Gwynedd. He first joined his
father in founding the abbey of Bangor Iscoed,
and afterwards founded the Bangor Vawr on
the shores of Menai, of which he was bishop
and abbot. Maelgwn Gwynedd, the famous
king, founded the see ; Dubricius, or, as some
say, David, consecrated him a bishop. He was
closely associated with Dubricius and David,
and along with the former persuaded the
latter to quit his monastic seclusion at Ty-
ddewi for the more arduous task of confuting
the Pelagians at the famous synod of Llan-
ddewi Brefi. He was a bard. He died in 544
and was buried at Bardsey. His festival was
on 10 Dec. Many of his kinsfolk also were
saints. He was one of the ' seven happy cou-
sins,' who included Beino, Cawrdav, Seiriol,
Danwyn, Cybi, and David himself. He was
one of the ' three holy bachelors of the isle of
Britain.' Some of his kinsfolk lived near Llan-
ddewi Brefi under David's patronage. Cynwyl,
his brother, is the reputed patron saint and
founder of Cynwyl Caio, between Lampeter
and Llandovery, and Cynwyl in Elvet, be-
tween Lampeter and Carmarthen, and also
of Aberporth on the Cardiganshire coast.
His uncle Sawyl's name is preserved in Llan-
sawel, the parish adjoining Cynwyl Caio on
the south.

Of this history it is enough to say that
Dunawd, Daniel's reputed father, was flourish-
ing after 603, the approximate date of the

Daniel

Daniel

conference of Augustine with the British
bishops (BEDE, Hist. Eccles. ii. 2). Daniel
cannot therefore have died in 544, and the
story of the foundation of Bangor Iscoed
thirty years earlier is impossible. The date
of the ' Annales Cambrise ' (584) lessens but
does not remove the difficulty. If Daniel
* episcopusCinngarad,'whoissaid to havedied
in 660 {Annals of Ulster in SKENE, Chron.
Picts and Scots, p. 349), be the same person,
the date of the Ulster chronicler would be
almost as much too late as that of the Welsh
writer too early.

[Ussher's Britannicarum Eccles. Antiqiiitates ;
Cressy's Church History of Britain, x. 7 ; W.
J. Rees's Lives of Cambro-British Saints, Welsh
MSS. Society, pp. 20, 111, 266, 271; Annales
Cambrise, s. a. 584 ; Chron. Picts and Scots ;
Giraldi Cambrensis Itinerarium Kambriae in
Opera, vi. 124, 170, Eolls Ser. ; and especially
Rice Rees's Essay on the Welsh Saints, pp. 258-
260, and Diet, of Christian Biography, i. 802,
which gives copious references to authorities.]

T. F. T.

DANIEL, or according to Baeda DANTHEL
(d. 745), bishop of the West Saxons, made
Winchester his episcopal see from his conse-
cration by Archbishop Brihtwald[q.v.] in 705,
as successor to Heddi, till his resignation, on
the loss of his sight, in 744. The subdivision of
the enormous diocese over which Heddi had
exercised episcopal jurisdiction had been re-
commended by Archbishop Theodore, and had
been decreed by the yearly synod of 704, but
Heddi appears to have been unwilling to as-
sent to the change, which was not carried out
till Daniel's consecration. Berkshire, Wilt-
shire, Somersetshire, and Dorsetshire were
then constituted as a new diocese, with Sher-
borne as its see and Aldhelm as its bishop,
leaving Hampshire, Surrey, and Sussex to
Daniel. A few years later (Matthew of
Westminster gives the date 711) Daniel's
jurisdiction was still further reduced by the
establishment of Sussex as a separate diocese,
having its see at Selsea and Eadbert as its
first bishop (BxvJE Hist. Heel. v. 18 ; FLOE,
Wie. ed. Thorpe, i. 46). As some compensa-
tion for this loss of territory Daniel added
the Isle of Wight to his diocese, which had
remained unattached to any bishopric since
its evangelisation by Wilfrid on its conquest
by Caedwalla in 686. Daniel, who, like Ald-
helm, had been a disciple of Maelduff at
Malmesbury, takes rank among the most
learned, energetic, and influential bishops of
the great period of the development and mis-
sionary activity of the Saxon church in which
his lot was cast, ' Vir in multis strenuissimus'
(FARic. Vit. 8. Aldhelmijiii.) He is chiefly
known to us as the contemporary and literary

coadjutor of Baeda, whom, as Bseda grate-
fully records, he assisted in the compilation
of his history by communicating materials
relating to Wessex and Sussex and the Isle
of Wight (B^D^; Hist. Eccl. Pnefat.), and
as 'the encourager, counsellor, and corre-
spondent ' of the great St. Boniface, who had
been a member of the monastery of Nursling,
near Winchester, in his mission to carry
Christianity to the heathen tribes of Germany.
When Boniface, still bearing his baptismal
name of Winfrid, after his first unsuccessful
mission to the Frisians in 716, was two years
later taking his final departure from Eng-
land, Daniel furnished him with ' letters
of commendation ' to all Christian kings,
dukes, bishops, abbots, presbyters, and other
' spiritual sons ' he might meet with, charging
I them, after the patriarchal model, to show
j him hospitality (Bonifadi Epist. ed. Jaff6,
| No. 11 ; ed. Wiirdtwein, No. 1). We have two
other letters of Daniel's, addressed to Boniface
himself, which ' give us an insight into his
mind and character, showing how he could ad-
vise and comfort ' (BRIGHT, Early English Ch.
Hist. p. 425). One of these, fixed by Haddan
and Stubbs between 719 and 722 (Councils
and Eccl. Doc. iii. 304-6 ; ed. Jafi% No. 15 ;
ed. Wiirdtwein, No. 14), is a document of
peculiar interest, parts of which may still be
read with advantage by missionaries to the
heathen. In this Daniel counsels Boniface
as to the conduct of his mission and sug-
gests arguments against polytheism by which,
through a Socratic method of questioning,
its absurdity may be made evident and the
contrast between Christianity and paganism
shown. These points he advises should be ad-
vanced with calmness and moderation, so as
not to exasperate or insult those whom he is
seeking to win over. The closing arguments
of Daniel's letter are based on the world-wide
spread of the gospel, as well as on the far more
doubtful ground of the superior temporal
happiness of Christians, who enjoy lands fruit-
ful in wine and oil. nothing but countries
stiff with perpetual frost being left to the
pagans. At the time of the writing of this
letter Daniel was in feeble health, and he
requests the prayers of Boniface that he may
profit by his bodily affliction. Daniel's second
letter was written at a much later period
(732-745), in answer to one from Boniface
asking his advice how to deal with bad priests,
and requesting that Daniel will send him a
copy of the six major prophets which had
once belonged to his master Winbert, the
former abbot of Nursling, written in a large
and clear hand suitable to his failing sight.
From this letter we learn that Daniel had
become blind, a calamity on which Boniface

c2

Daniel

20

Daniel

offers him suitable consolation (ib. 343-6 ;
Epist. ed. Jaffl§, No. 55 ; ed. Wiirdtwein, No.
12). In his reply, written by an amanuensis,
Daniel encourages Boniface to bear up under
his trials, and, while exercising wholesome
discipline as far as practicable over his clergy,
not to attempt to separate himself entirely
from communion with the evil, which would
be impossible in this world, where the tares
are ever mixed with the wheat. If such con-
duct involves a certain degree of apparent
insincerity, he reminds him of various ex-
amples in which temporary simulation and
' economy ' for a good cause appears to be
sanctioned in holy scripture. He thanks
him for his sympathy and begs his prayers,
ending in words which manifest the deep
love which existed between them : ' Fare-
well, farewell, thou hundredfold dearest one,
though I write by the hand of another ' (ib.
346 ; Epist. ed. Jaffe, No. 56 : ed. Wiirdtwein,
No. 13). At an earlier period (721) Daniel
visited Rome (FLOE. WIG. i. 50). Ten years
after this visit he assisted in the consecration
of Archbishop Tatwine, in 731 (B^ED^E Hist.
Eccl. v. 24 ; FLOK. WIG. i. 52). After the
loss of his sight he resigned his see (744) and
retired to his old home at Malmesbury, where
he died, ' post multiplices Cfelestis militise
agones ' (FLOR. WIG.), and was buried in 745
(WiLL. MALM. Gest. Pont. i. 160 ; Anglo-Sax.
Chron. sub ann. ; WHARTOX, Angl. Sacr. i.
195). Florence of Worcester erroneously
states that Daniel made Winchester his place
of retirement (Chron. i. 55). William of
Malmesbury speaks of a spring at Malmesbury
called after Bishop Daniel from his having
been accustomed in his youthful days to pass
whole nights in its waters for the purpose of
mortifying the flesh ( Gest. Pont. i. 357). We
have a short letter of Daniel's written before
737 to Forthere, bishop of Sherborne, recom-
mending a deacon, Merewalch, whom he had
ordained out of the canonical period (HADDAN
and STTJBBS, iii. 337; Ep. Bonif. ed. Jaff6,
No. 33 ; ed. Wiirdtwein, No. 148).

[Haddan and Stubbs's Councils and Eccl.
Doc. iii. 304, 337, 343, 346 ; Badse Eccl. Hist.
Prsefat. iv. 16, v. 18, 24; Bonifacii Epistoke,
ed. Wiirdtwein, Nos. 1, 12, 13, 14; William of
Malmesbury's Gest. Pont. i. 160, 357 ; Bright's
Early English Church History, p. 424 ; Florence
of Worcester, i. 46, 50, 55.] E. V.

DANIEL A JESU. [See FLOYD, JOHN,
1572-1649, Jesuit.]

DANIEL, ALEXANDER (1599-1668),
diarist, was born, according to his own ac-
count, at Middleburg, Walcheren, on 12 Dec.
1599. His father, Richard Daniel (b. 1561),

was a prosperous Middleburg merchant, who
emigrated from Cornwall to Holland in early
life, and made a fortune there. In Alex-
ander's ' Diary ' he notes that his father ' made
his first voyage to Embden in East Freeze-
land 18 March 1584,' and that his ' second
voyage was to Zealand 8 March 1586.' He
married Jaquelina von Meghen, widow of
Rein. Copcot, 18 Feb. 1598-9, and Alexander
was their first child. The mother died at
Middleburg 21 Nov. 1601, and to Alexander's
disgust his father married a second wife,
Margaret von Ganeghan, at Dordrecht, 9 Nov.
1608. Richard Daniel was deputy, governor
of Middleburg in 1613 ; soon afterwards
settled in Penzance, Cornwall ; represented
Truro in the parliaments of 1624 and 1628,
and died at Truro 11 Feb. 1630-1. Jenkin
Daniel, Richard's brother and Alexander's
uncle, was mayor of Truro in 1615. Alex-
ander was apparently educated in England :
in June 1617 he was sent for a time to Lin-
coln College, Oxford. He married, on 20 Jan.
1625-6, Grace, daughter of John Bluet of
Little Colon, when he took up his residence
at Tresillian. He moved to Penzance in
1632, and to Laregon, where he built a house,
in 1639 ; in 1634 sold some land in Brabant
bequeathed him by his maternal grandmother ;
and died in 1668, being buried in Madron
Churchyard. On his tomb are the lines —

Belgia me birth, Britain me breeding gave,
Cornwall a wife, ten children, and a grave.

Richard, his eldest son (b. 1626), married
Elizabeth Dallery of London, 6 April 1649,
and died in 1668. He is credited with the
authorship of ' Daniel's Copybook, or a Com-
pendium of the most useful Hands of Eng-
land, Netherland, France, Spain, and Italy.
Written and invented by Rich. Daniel, gent.
And ingraven by Edw. Cocker, philomath,'
Lond., 1664. The fifth son, Eliasaph (b. 1663),
was impressed by the Commonwealth navy in
1653, and served under Sir George Ayscue.
The eighth and youngest son, George (b. 1637),
went to London to learn the 'ball-trade/
founded and endowed a free school at Madron
(cf. Report of Charity Commissioners, June
1876), and died 4 May 1716, being buried
next his father. Alexander's sister Mary
(d. 1657) was the wife of Sir George Whit-
more (d. 1654).

Daniel left in manuscript (1) ' Brief Chro-
nologicalle of Letters and Papers of and for
Mine Own Family, 1617-1668,' and (2) 'Da-
niel's Meditations,' a collection of 375 pieces
in verse. These works belong to Thomas
Hacker Bodily, esq., of Penzance, and ex-
tracts of the first were printed by Sir Harris
Nicolas in ' Gent. Mag.' 1826, i. 130-2 ; and

Daniel

Daniel

in J. S. Courtney's 'Guide to Penzance,'
1845, app. pp. 75-91, appear a number of
Alexander Daniel's letters to his relatives,
and one religious poem extracted from the
* Meditations.'

[Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. 103,
1 146-7 ; Gent. Mag. 1 826, pt. i. 1 30-2 ; Gilbert's
Survey of Cornwall, ii. 90 ; J. S. Courtney's
Guide to Penzance, 1 845, app. Some mention
of the Daniel family is made in the Bodleian
Library Kawlinson MS. C 789 ; extracts have
been printed in the Cornishman, 16 and 23 Jan.
1879.] S. L. L.

DANIEL, EDWARD, D.D. (d. 1657),
catholic divine, was a native of Cornwall.
He entered the English college at Douay on
28 Oct. 1618 under the name of Pickford.
After studying philosophy and one year of
divinity he was sent with nine other students
to colonise the new college founded at Lisbon
by Don Pedro Continb.0 for the education of
English secular priests. These youths reached
their destination on 14 Nov. 1628, and on
22 Feb. 1628-9 the college was solemnly
opened. He was created B.D. and D.D. in
1640, being the first recipient of that honour
after the Portuguese government had granted
to the college the privilege of conferring de-
grees. He was then permitted to leave for
the English mission, but was recalled in June
1642 to be president of the college, an office
which he filled with credit for six years. Sub-
sequently he was invited to Douay, where he
was appointed professor of divinity on 1 Oct.
1649, and vice-president under Dr. Hyde,
after whose death in 1651 he governed the
college as regent until Dr. Leyburn was no-
minated as president. He continued to be
professor of divinity till 4 July 1653, when
he came to England and supplied the place
of dean of the chapter in the absence of Peter
Fitton, then in Italy, and on Fitton's death
in 1657 he was designated to succeed him as
dean ; but he also died in September the same
year.

He was the author of: 1. 'A Volume of
Controversies,' 1643-6; folio manuscript for-
merly in the possession of Dodd, the church
historian. 2. 'Meditations collected and or-
dered for the Use of the English College at
Lisboe. By the Superiors of the same Col-
ledge,' 1649 ; Douay, 2nd edit, enlarged, with
illustrated frontispiece. The date of the latter
edition is curiously signified by the following
chronogram : ' LaVs Deo Marlfe, et SanCtls
eIVs— i.e. M 1000, D 500, C 100, L 50, two
V's 10, three I's 3 = 1663 ' (GiLLOW, Bibl. Diet,
of the English Catholics, ii. 11).

[Authorities quoted above ; also Boase and
Courtney's Bibl. Cornubiensis, pp. 103, 1146; i

Oliver's Catholic Religion in Cornwall, pp. 282,
380 ; Husenbeth's English Colleges on the Con-
tinent, p. 21 ; Catholic Magazine and Review, v.
417, 483, 484, 541 ; Dodd's Church Hist. iii. 294.]

T. C.

DANIEL, GEORGE, of BESWICK (1616-
1657), cavalier poet, born at Beswick on
29 March 1616, was the second son of Sir
Ingleby Daniel of Beswick, a chapelry and
estate in the parish of Kilnwick, Yorkshire,
East Riding, by his second wife, Frances,
daughter and heiress of George Metham of
Pollington, in the parish of Snaith. William
Daniel, the eldest son, died unmarried, and
was buried at St. Michael's, Ousebridge,
Yorkshire, 4 May 1 644 ; he had been bap-
tised at Bishop-Burton, 19 March 1609-10.
Between George and the third son, Thomas,
afterwards Sir Thomas Daniel, captain in the
foot-guards, there was the closest friendship.
He was knighted 26 April 1662, became high
sheriff of Yorkshire 1679, and was buried at
London about 1682 ; a loyal gentleman, of
courage and business capacity, while George
seldom left his home and his books. George
had two sisters, Katharine (who married
John Yorke of Gowthwaite, and died in
March 1643-4) and Elizabeth. Few me-
morials of George remain, except the hand-
some manuscript collection of his poems (some
others were destroyed by a fire, and these were
naturally accounted his best) ; carefully tran-
scribed, perhaps by a copyist, and signed by
the author. The folio volume is enriched
with several oil-paintings, four being portraits
of himself, one with hand interlocked in that
of his brother Thomas. George is here seen
at his best, thirty years old ; plump, fresh-
coloured, with waving locks of light-brown
hair, blue eyes, and small moustache. In a
later portrait, taken in 1649, he appears as a
student in his library, sitting in furred robe
and large fur cap. Daniel is verbose and arti-
ficial, his subjects remote from contemporaiy
interest. After the king's death he lived in
retirement, and he let his beard grow un-
trimmed in memory of 30 Jan. In his ' A
Vindication of Poesie ' he calls Ben Jonson
' Of English Drammatickes the Prince,' and
he speaks slightingly of ' comicke Shake-
speare.' On the death of the laureate in
1638, he wrote a panegyric 'To the Memorie
of the best Dramaticke English Poet, Ben
Jonson.' His 'Occasional Poems' and his
' Scattered Fancies ' possess merit, and show
a cultivated taste. They were completed
respectively in 1645 and 1646. He complains
of one hearer who fell asleep under his recita-
tion, and says that he will in future prefer
tobacco, the charm of which is also celebrated

Daniel

22

Daniel

in ' To Nicotiana, a Rapture.' Samuel Daniel,
C. Aleyn, and Drayton had strongly in-
fluenced him in his longer poems, but it is in
the lighter fancies that he excels. He wrote
' Chronicles 'and 'Eclogues,' and a paraphrase
of ' Ecclesiasticus,' 1638-48. His ' Trinar-
chodia ' was finished in 1649. His ' Idyllia '
were probably written in 1650, and revised
in 1653. He married Elizabeth, daughter
of William Ireland of Nostell, Yorkshire, by
Elizabeth, daughter and coheiress of Robert
Molyneux of Euxton, Lancashire. The pro-
perty she brought revived his failing fortunes.
Their only son, a second George Daniel, died
young, s.p., and was buried at St. Giles-in-
the-Fields, London. The mother's wealth
descended to three daughters, Frances, Eliza-
beth, and Gerarda ; the two latter married,
but Gerarda alone left issue, Elizabeth, bap-
tised 15 Feb. 1674-5, in whom the direct
line from George Daniel ended. He died
at Beswick in September 1657, and was buried
on the 25th in the neighbouring church at
Kilnwick (Burial Register). The engraved
portrait by W. T. Alais does not adequately
represent the poet, even from the poorest of
the several extant oil-paintings, which are
not improbably the work of George himself, as
is also the full-length nude study of a nymph.
The manuscript containing them is preserved
in the British Museum (Addit. MS. 19255,
folio), and the whole has been printed, ver-
batim et literatim, in four large 4to volumes,
a hundred copies for private circulation,
by Dr. Grosart, carefully and exhaustively
edited.

[The Poems of George Daniel of Beswick,
Yorkshire, from the original manuscripts in the
British Museum, hitherto unprinted, edited, with
introduction, notes, portraits, &c., by the Eev.
A. B. Grosart, St. George's, Blackburn, Lanca-
shire, 4 vols. 4to, 1878 ; Choyce Drollery, Songs
and Sonnets of 1656, being vol. iii. of 'The Drol-
leries ' of the Eestoration, 1876, pp. 280-1.]

J. W. E.

DANIEL, GEORGE (1789-1864), mis-
cellaneous writer and book collector, born
16 Sept. 1789, was descended from Paul
Daniel!, a Huguenot who settled in England
in the seventeenth century. His father died
when he was eight years old, and his preco-
city declared itself in a copy of verses with
which he is said to have commemorated his
loss at the time. After receiving an educa-
tion at Mr. Thomas Hogg's boarding school
at Paddington Green, he became clerk to a
stockbroker in Tokenhouse Yard, and was
engaged in commerce for the greater part of
his life. But all his leisure was devoted to
literature. He was always very proud to
remember that Cowper the poet had patted

him on the head when he visited the Deverells
at Dereham, Norfolk, in 1799. At sixteen
he printed ' Stanzas on Nelson's Victory and
Death' (1805). Between 1808 and 1811
he contributed many poems to Ackerman's
' Poetical Magazine,' the chief of which was
a mild satire in heroics entitled ' Woman.'
In 1811 he issued anonymously, in a separate
volume, a similar poem, entitled ' The Times,
a Prophecy ' (enlarged edit. 1813), and in
1812 he published under his own name ' Mis-
cellaneous Poems,' which included ' Woman *
and many more solemn effusions already
printed in Ackerman's magazine. A prose
novel in three volumes called ' Dick Distich/
which Daniel says he wrote when he was
eighteen, was printed anonymously in 1812.
It is an amusing story of the struggles of a
Grub Street author, and displays a very
genuine vein of humour. It was obviously
Daniel's youthful ambition to emulate
Churchill and Peter Pindar, and he found his
opportunity at the close of 1811. According
to his own version of the affair, it was then
rumoured that Lord Yarmouth had horse-
whipped the prince regent at Oatlands, the
Duke of York's house, for making improper
overtures to the Marchioness of Hertford,
Yarmouth's mother-in-law. On this incident
Daniel wrote a sprightly squib in verse, which
he called ' R — y — 1 Stripes ; or a Kick from
Yar — th to Wa — s ; with the particulars
of an Expedition to Oat — ds and the Sprained

Ancle : a poem, by P P , Poet Lau-

reat.' Effingham Wilson of Cornhill printed
the poem and advertised its publication ; but
' it was suppressed and bought up, before it
was published, in January 1812, by order of
the prince regent, and through the instru-
mentality of Lord Yarmouth and Colonel
McMahon, a large sum being given to the
author for the copyright. It was advertised
and placarded, which drew public attention
to it, and a copy was by some means pro-
cured by the parties above mentioned, who
applied to the publisher before any copies
were circulated. The author secured four
copies only, one of which he sold to a public
institution for five guineas. A man at the
west end of the town who had procured a
copy made a considerable sum by advertising
and selling manuscript copies at half-a-guinea
each ' (Daniel's manuscript note in British
Museum copy of It — y — I Stripes). But
Daniel was not quieted, although his poem
was suppressed. A large placard was issued
announcing the issue of 'The Ghost of
R — 1 Stripes, which was prematurely stifled
in its birth in January 1812,' and under the

Eseudonym of P P , poet laureate,
e published other squibs on royal scandals.

Daniel *

of which the chief were : ' Sophia's Letters
to the B — r — n Ger — b [i.e. Geramb], or
"Whiskers in the Dumps, with old sighs set
to new tunes ' (1812) ; ' Suppressed Evidence
on R — 1 Intriguing, being the History of a
Courtship, Marriage, and Separation, exem-
plified in the fate of the Princess of , by

P P , Poet Laureat, Author of " R— 1

Stripes'" (1813) (suppressed), and ' The R— 1
First Born, or the Baby out of his Leading
Strings, containing the Particulars of a P — y

Confirmation by B — p of O — g, by P

P , Poet Laureat, Author of the suppressed

poem,' 1814. Daniel next turned his attention
to the poetasters and petty journalists of the
day, and these he satirised with some venom
in ' The Modern Dunciad, a satire, with notes
biographical and critical,' 1814,2nd edit. 1816.
His denunciations are pointed and vigorous,
but his applause of Byron, Crabbe, Cowper,
and Southey, to whom in later editions he
added Burns, showed little critical power.
In 1819 he and J. R. Planche produced ' More
Broad Grins, or Mirth versus Melancholy,'
and in 1821 Daniel edited ' Chef d'O3uvres
from French Authors, from Marot to Delille,'
in two volumes.

In the ' Modern Dunciad ' Daniel claims
to live for ' old books, old wines, old customs,
and old friends,' and his geniality and hu-
morous conversation secured him a number
of literary friends. He always lived at Is-
lington, and in 1817 he made the acquaint-
ance of Charles Lamb and of Robert Bloom-
field, both of whom were his neighbours.
Until Lamb's death in 1834 Daniel frequently
spent the night in his society. Intercourse
with actors Daniel also cultivated, and there
is at the British Museum the white satin bill
of the play which John Kemble on his last
appearance on the stage presented to Daniel
in the Covent Garden green-room, on the
night of 23 June 1817. On 21 July 1818
a ' serio-comick-bombastick-operatick inter-
lude'by Daniel, entitled 'Doctor Bolus,' was
acted at the English Opera House (afterwards
the Lyceum) with great success. The principal
parts were filled by Miss Kelly, Harley, and
Chatterley, and Harley was subsequently one
of Daniel s most intimate friends. The piece
was printed soon after its performance, and
went through two editions. On 1 Dec. 1819
a musical farce, ' The Disagreeable Surprise,'
by Daniel, was acted at Drury Lane, and in
1833 another of his farces, ' Sworn at High-
gate,' was performed. Meanwhile he had
undertaken the task of editing for John
Cumberland, a publisher, his ' British Theatre,
with Remarks Biographical and Critical,
printed from the Acting Copies as performed
at the Theatres Royal, London.' The first

j Daniel

volume was issued in 1823, and the last
(thirty-ninth) in 1831. For each of the plays
of this edition, which numbered nearly three
hundred, and included nearly all Shakespeare's
works, and the whole eighteenth-century

drama, Daniel, under the initial 'D G,'

wrote a preface. His remarks showed not
only much literary taste and knowledge, but
an intimate acquaintance with stage history,
and an exceptional power of theatrical criti-
cism. In 1831 and 1832 he prepared an ap-
pendix of fourteen volumes, which was known
as Cumberland's 'Minor Theatre,' and in
1838 and later years these two series were
republished consecutively in sixty-four vo-
lumes. Subsequently Daniel helped to edit
portions of T. H. Lacy's ' Acting Edition of
Plays ' and Davison's ' Actable Drama, in
continuation of Cumberland's Plays.' He
was working at the latter series as late as
1862. His prefatorial remarks never failed
to interest, although little literary value
attached to the pieces under consideration,
and his sharpness of perception in theatrical
matters was not blunted by age. He detected
the talent of Miss Marie Wilton in 1862,
when witnessing her performance of T. Mor-
ton's ' Great Russian Bear.' In 1838 he had
commented in similar terms on Mrs. Stirling,
when editing Mrs. Corn well's ' Venus in Arms '
for Cumberland. His appreciative remarks on
Miss Mitford's ' Rienzi ' in Cumberland's series
were republished separately in 1828.

This large undertaking was Daniel's most
considerable literary effort, but he found
time to publish in 1829 a scurrilous attack
on Charles Kean's domestic life, entitled
' Ophelia Kean, a dramatic legendary tale,'
which was suppressed (cf. Daniel's manuscript
notes in British Museum copy). In 1835 he
collected and revised a few poems, 'The
Modern Dunciad,' ' Virgil in London,' which
had originally appeared in 1814, ' The Times,'
and some short pieces. He also contributed
to ' Bentley's Miscellany ' a long series of
gossiping papers on old books and customs,
which he issued in two volumes in 1842,
under the title of ' Merrie England in the
Olden Time,' with illustrations by Leech and
Cruikshank. This was followed by a religious
poem, 'The Missionary,' in 1847, and by
' Democritus in London, with the Mad Pranks
and Comical Conceits of Motley and Robin
Goodfellow, to which are added Notes Fes-
tivous and the Stranger Guest,' in 1862.
'Democritus' is a continuation in verse of
the 'Merrie England,' and the 'Stranger
Guest ' is another religious poem. His last
published work was ' Love's Last Labour not
Lost' (1863), and included his recollections of
Charles Lamb and Robert Cruikshank, a reply

Daniel

Daniel

to Macaulay's essay on Dr. Johnson, and many
genial essays in prose and verse. The volume
concludes, a little incongruously, with a very
pious and very long poem named ' Non omnis
moriar.'

Meanwhile Daniel had been making a repu-
tation as a collector of Elizabethan books and
of theatrical curiosities. About 1830 he had
moved to 18 Canonbury Square, and the house
was soon crowded with very valuable rarities.
He secured copies of the first four folio edi-
tions of Shakespeare's works, and of very
many of the quarto editions of separate
plays. His collection of black-letter ballads
was especially notable, and he issued in 1856
twenty-five copies of ' An Elizabethan Gar-
land, being a Descriptive Catalogue of seventy
Black-letter Ballads printed between 1559
and 1597.' Daniel exhibited great adroitness
in purchasing these and seventy-nine other
ballads of a Mr. Fitch, postmaster of Ipswich,
for 50/. : he sold the seventy-nine to a book-
seller acting for Mr. Heber for 701. At the
sale of his library, those retained by Daniel
fetched 7501. On 22 Aug. 1835 he bought
at Charles Mathews's sale, for forty-seven
guineas, the cassolette, or carved casket made
out of the mulberry-tree of Shakespeare's
garden, and presented to Garrick with the
freedom of the borough of Stratford-on-
Avon in 1769. Daniel was very proud of this
relic, and wrote a description of it, which was
copiously illustrated, for C. J. Smith's ' Lite-
rary Curiosities ' in 1840, together with a
sketch of Gal-rick's theatrical career, entitled
' Garrick in the Green-room.' Garrick's cane
was also his property, together with a rich
collection of theatrical prints, a small number
of water-colours by David Cox, Stansfield,
Wilkie, and others. Daniel died suddenly of
apoplexy, at his son's house at Stoke Newing-
ton, on 30 March 1864. By his will Garrick's
cassolette passed to the British Museum, and is
now on exhibition there. The rest of his lite-
rary collection was sold by auction on 20 July
1864 and the nine following days, and realised
15,8651. 12s. His first folio ' Shakespeare '
fetched 7WI. 2s., and was purchased by the
Baroness Burdett Coutts.

Three interesting volumes of cuttings from
printed works and of engravings, arranged
l>y Daniel, together with some manuscript
notes by him, are now in the British Museum.
They are entitled : 1. 'An Account of Gar-
ricks Cassolette.' 2. 'An Account from
contemporary sources of the Shakespeare
Jubilee of 1769.' 3. ' Accounts of the Sale
of Shakespeare's House in 1847, of the sub-
sequent Purchases made by the Public at
Stratford-on- Avon, and of the Perkins Folio
Controversy.'

[Era, 3 April 1864; Athenaeum, 1864, i. 512;
Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. v. 316, and vi. passim ;
Daniel's books in the British Museum ; Sotheby's
Sale Catalogue of Daniel's Library, 1864 ; Gent.
Mag. 1864, pt. ii. 450-5.] S. L. L.

DANIEL, HENRY (fl. 1379), a Domini-
can friar skilled in the medical and natural
science of his time. Various manuscripts
by him, both in English and Latin, are pre-
served in the Bodleian Library, of which the
chief are ' De judiciis urinarum,' and ' Aaron
Danielis,' the latter treating ' de re herbaria,
de arboribus, fruticibus, gemmis, mineris,
animalibus, &c.,'from a pharmacological point
of view.

[Bale, vi. 58; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. 218-
219.] G. S. B.

DANIEL, JOHN (1745-1823), the last
president of the English college, Douay, was
son of Edward Daniel of Durton, Lancashire.
He received his education in a school at Fer-
nyhalgh, and thence proceeded to Douay Col-
lege, where he was ordained priest. From
1778 until the outbreak of the French revo-
lution he taught philosophy and divinity in
the college. When Edward Kitchen resigned
the presidency in 1792 Daniel courageously
accepted the post, and he and the senior pro-
fessors and students were conveyed as pri-
soners, first to Arras, and next to the citadel
of Dourlens, where they were detained till
27 Nov. 1794. Then they were all removed
to the Irish college at Douay, and in the fol-
lowing year they obtained permission to re-
turn to England. Daniel joined the refugees
from the English college, who had been col-
lected at Crook Hall, near Durham, and was
installed as president of the transplanted es-
tablishment, now Ushaw College. He re-
tained, however, the title of president of
Douay College, and took up his residence in
the seminary of St. Gregory at Paris, in order
to watch over the concerns of the suppressed
college, and to prevent if possible the entire
loss of the property belonging to it. After
the peace of 1815 all British subjects who
had lost property by the revolution claimed
compensation from the French government,
which eventually paid nearly 500,000^. to the
English commissioners. The claims of the
catholic religious establishments, however,
were not admitted, although the money which
had been transmitted for the purpose of com-
pensating them for their losses was never re-
turned to France. Sir James Mackintosh,
one of the counsel retained by the catholic
prelates, was disposed to bring the matter be-
fore the House of Commons, but it was feared
that his doing so would injure the cause of

Daniel

Daniel

catholic emancipation. Daniel died at Paris
on 3 Oct. 1823.

He was the author of an ' Ecclesiastical
History of the Britons and Saxons,' Lond.
1815, 8vo ; new edit. Lond. 1824, 8vo.

[Catholic Magazine and Eeview, i. 14, 52, 89,
107, 137, 208, 268. 333, 397, 457, 683 ; Husen-
beth's English Colleges on the Continent, p. 4 ;
Gillow's Bibl. Diet, of the English Catholics, ii.
14, 15.] T. C.

DANIEL, KEHEMIAH (d. 1609?),
archbishop of Tuam. [See DONELLAN.]

DANIEL, ROBERT MACKENZIE

(1814-1847), novelist, born in Inverness-shire
in 1814, was educated at Inverness, at Maris-
chal College, Aberdeen, and at the university
of Edinburgh, where he studied law for four
years with the intention of becoming an
advocate. Having abandoned this idea, and
resolved to adopt literature as a profession,
he came to London in 1836, contributed
largely to the magazines, and was appointed
editor of the ' Court Journal.' His hrstwork
of fiction, ' The Scottish Heiress,' appeared
in 1843, and was followed in the same year
by ' The Gravedigger.' In 1844 he removed
t-o Jersey, where he produced ' The Young
Widow,' which was most favourably received;
and 'The Young Baronet' (1845) sustained
the reputation of the author, who was styled
the ' Scottish Boz.' In January 1845 he ac-
cepted the editorship of the ' Jersey Herald,'
and he conducted that journal till September
1846, when he was overtaken by a mental
malady and removed by his friends to Beth-
lehem Hospital, London, where he died on
21 March 1847, leaving a widow who was
•also distinguished as a novelist. A posthu-
mous romance by him, entitled ' The Cardi-
nal's Daughter,' appeared in 3 vols. London,
1847.

[Gent. Mag. new ser. xxvii. 671 ; Cat. of
Printed Books in Brit. Mus. ; Anderson's Scot-
tish Nation, ii. 19.] T. C.

DANIEL, SAMUEL (1562-1619), poet,
was born, in all probability near Taunton,
in 1562. He afterwards owned a farm
at Beckington, near Phipps Norton, Somer-
setshire, and was buried at Beckington.
Hence Langbaine suggests that Beckington
was his birthplace, but the parish register
disproves the suggestion. Fuller was ' cer-
tified by some of his acquaintance ' that
Daniel was born ' not far from Taunton.' His
father, John Daniel, was a music master,
whose ' harmonious mind made an impression
on his son's genius, who proved an exquisite
poet ' (FULLER). A brother, another JOHN
DANIEL, was a musician of some note; he

proceeded bachelor of music at Christ Church,
Oxford, 14 July 1604, and published ' Songs
for the Lute, Viol, and Voice ' in 1606. In
1618 he succeeded his brother Samuel (see
below) as inspector of the children of the
queen's revels, and he was a member of the
royal company of ' the musicians for the lutes
and voices ' in December 1625. A third John
Daniel was in 1600 in the service of the Earl
of Essex, and was fined and imprisoned for
having embezzled certain of the earl's letters
to his wife, and conspiring with Peter Bales
[q. v.] to levy blackmail on the countess
in 1601 (Egerton Papers, Camd. Soc. 321,
357-8).

Samuel went as a commoner to Magdalen
Hall, Oxford, in 1579, when he was seven-
teen. ' He continued [there] about three
years, and improved himself much in aca-
demical learning by the benefit of an excel-
lent tutor. But his glory being more prone
to easier and smoother studies than in peck-
ing and hewing at logic, he left the university
without the honour of a degree, and exer-
cised it much in English history and poetry,
of which he then gave several ingenious
specimens ' (Woor). In 1585 he published
his first book — a translation of a tract on
devices or crests, called ' Imprese,' by Paulus
Jovius (Paolo Giovio), bishop of Nocera. He
described himself on the title-page as ' late
student in Oxenforde,' and dedicated the book
to ' Sir Edward Dimmock, Champion to her
majestie.' A writer signing himself ' N. W.'
and dating 22 Nov. from Oxford, prefixed a
complimentary letter ; the publisher was
Simon Waterson of St. Paul's Churchyard,
who afterwards undertook almost all Daniel's

fublications and became an intimate friend,
n 1586 a Samuell Daniell was ' servante

! unto my Lorde Stafford, her Majesties am-
bassadour in France,' and was at Rye in
September 1586 in the company of an
Italian doctor, Julio Marino (WRIGHT, Eliz/t-
beth and her Times, ii. 315). It is possible
that Lord Stafford's attendant was tne poet.

; In the 1594 edition of Daniel's well-known
collection of sonnets, entitled ' Delia,' those
numbered xlvii and xlviii are headed respec-
tively ' At the Author's going into Italy,'
and ' This sonnet was made at the Author's

] being in Italic.' When this visit to Italy was

j paid is uncertain, but it was probably under-

I taken before 1590. Soon after that date the
poet became tutor to William Herbert, after-
wards well known as Shakespeare's patron,
and resided at Wilton, near Salisbury, the
seat of his pupil's father, the second Earl of

i Pembroke. With Mary, countess of Pem-
broke, Sir Philip Sidney's sister and young

! Herbert's mother, Daniel naturally found

Daniel

Daniel

much in common, and received generous en-
couragement from her in his literary projects.
In 1591 he appeared before the world as a
poet against his will. At the end of the
1591 edition of Sir Philip Sidney's ' Astro-
phel and Stella/ twenty-seven of his sonnets
were printed. Daniel asserted that he was
taken by surprise, and attributed his betrayal
to ' the indiscretion of a greedie printer/
although his friend Nashe, the satirist, was
concerned in editing the book. The sonnets
appeared, as he frequently complained, ' un-
corrected/ and no poet was more sensitive
to typographical errors or more fastidious
as a corrector of proof-sheets. To anticipate,
therefore, the surreptitious publication of
more of his ' uncorrected ' sonnets, all of
which, he assures us, were originally ' conse-
crated to silence/ he himself issued in 1592,
with Simon Waterson, a volume (entered on
Stationers' Kegisters, 4 Feb. 1591-2) entitled
'Delia. Contayning certaine [50] sonnets.'
The book opened with a prose dedication to
his patroness, Lady Pembroke, and ended
with an ode. Nine of the previously pub-
lished sonnets were omitted ; the rest ap-
peared here duly corrected. The whole relates
a love adventure of the poet's youth, but it
seems hopeless to attempt an identification of
Delia, the poet's ladylove. She would seem
to have been a lady of the west of England,
for in the ' Complaynt of Rosamond ' Daniel
refers to ' Delia left to adorn the West/ and
in sonnet xlviii of the collection writes : —

Avon rich in fame though poore in waters
Shall have my song, where Delia hath her seate.

The Wiltshire Avon is apparently intended.
The form of the volume irresistibly recalls
Henry Constable's ' Diana/ which was not
printed before 1592, although written earlier
and circulated in manuscript. Daniel's poems
were well received, and in the year of their
first issue another edition appeared, together
with four new sonnets and a long narrative
poem, ' The Complaynt of Rosamond/ imi-
tated from the ' Mirror for Magistrates/ in
106 seven-line stanzas. Two years later a
third edition was called for ('Delia and
Rosamond augmented/ 1594). Daniel took
advantage of this opportunity to make a num-
ber of minute revisions in the text. He also
displaced the prose dedication to Lady Pem-
broke with a sonnet, withdrew a few of the
previously printed sonnets in favour of new
ones, and added twenty-three stanzas to
' Rosamond.' Here, too, he printed for the
first time a tragedy of ' Cleopatra/ modelled
after Seneca. The latter, which was entered
on the Stationers' Registers as early as 19 Oct.
1593, he dedicated separately to Lady Pem-

broke and stated that he wrote it at her re-
quest as a companion to her 'Tragedy of
Antonie/ printed in 1592.

Before 1595 Daniel's reputation was as-
sured. Edmund Spenser in his ' Colin Clouts
come home againe/ which was then first
published, described him as

a new shepheard late up sprong,
The which doth all afore him far surpasse ;
Appearing well in that well tuned song,
Which late he sung unto a scornfull lasse.

Spenser then addressing the poet by name,
advises him to attempt tragedy. If Spenser
thought well of 'Delia/ Nashe, who was
readier to blame than praise, was an admirer
of ' Rosamond.' As early as 1592 he wrote
in his ' Piers Pennilesse ' : ' You shall find
there goes more exquisite paynes and puritie
of wit to the writing of one such rare poem
as Rosamond than to a hundred of your di-
mistical sermons.'

Daniel did not take Spenser's advice very
literally. His next book was his ' First Fowre
Bookes of the Civile Wars between the two
Houses of Lancaster and Yorke/ 1595 — a
long historical poem, written in imitation of
Lucan's ' Pharsalia.' It was entered on the
Stationers' Registers in October 1594. In
the same year another edition appeared with
the same title, but containing a fifth book,
bringing the narrative down to the death of
Edmund Beaufort, duke of Somerset [q. v.]
in 1455. At the end of the second book the
writer eulogised the Earl of Essex and Lord
Mountjoy, and it is clear that Daniel's ac-
quaintance embraced almost all the cultured
noblemen of the day. With Mountjoy he
was henceforward especially intimate, and at
the end of Elizabeth's reign was a frequent
visitor at Wanstead.

Between 1595 and 1599 Daniel published
nothing. Towards the end of the period he
became tutor at Skipton, in Yorkshire, to
Anne, daughter of Margaret, countess of
Cumberland [see CLIFFORD, ANNE; CLIF-
FORD, MARGARET]. The girl was only in
her eleventh year. Daniel had shown some
interest in the history of the Clifford family
when he wrote the ' Complaynte of Rosa-
mond ' (11. 335-6) [see CLIFFORD, ROSA-
MOND], The poet's intercourse with the Coun-
tess of Cumberland and her daughter seems to
have been thoroughly congenial. He addressed
each of them in poetical epistles which were
published in 1603, but the work of tuition
was irksome to hirn, ' Such hath been my
misery/ he wrote to Sir Thomas Egerton in
1601 when presenting him with a copy of his
works, 'that whilst I should have written
the actions of men I have been constrayned

Daniel s

to bide with children, and, contrary to myne
owne spirit, putt out of that sence which
nature had made my parte.' He was long-
ing to complete his historical poem on the
wars of York and Lancaster, and had a no-
tion that men were more influenced by epic
narrative than by any other form of litera-
ture. While in Yorkshire in 1599hepublished
a new poem, which ranks with his ' Delia,'
' Musophilus, or a General Defence of Learn-
ing,' with a separate dedication to his friend,
Fulke Greville, and ' A Letter [in verse] from
Octavia to Marcus Antonius,' with another
dedication to the Countess of Cumberland.
In the same year he brought out the first col-
lected edition of his works, which he entitled
' The Poeticall Essayes of Sam.Danyel. Newly
corrected and augmented,' with a dedicatory
sonnet to Lord Mountjoy. Here he reissued,
besides his two latest pieces, his ' Civill
Warres,' ' Cleopatra,' and ' Rosamond.' The
continued popularity of Daniel's poetry en-
couraged the publisher Waterson to produce a
completer collection of his works in 1601 in
folio. The book was merely entitled 'The
Works of Samuel Daniell, newly augmented.'
The chief increase consisted of a sixth book
added to the ' Civill Warres ' and a pastoral
to the ' Delia ' sonnets, but many textual
alterations were made, after Daniel's invari-
able custom. A few large paper copies of
this edition are extant, and they seem to have
been prepared for presentation to the author's
distinguished friends. In 1602 the unsold
copies were reissued with a new title-page.

In 1602 Daniel engaged in literary con-
troversy. Thomas Campion had brought
out ' Observations in the Art of English
Poesie,' in which, following Sidney's example,
he argued that the English language was not
well fitted for rhyme. Daniel took the oppo-
site view, and wrote a reply for his old pupil,
now Earl of Pembroke, entitled, ' The De-
fence of Ryme.' Ben Jonson declared that
he contemplated confuting both Campion
and Daniel, but Daniel's criticism is very rea-
sonable, and adequately exposed Campion's
absurd argument.

There is a tradition that in 1599, on Spen-
ser's death, Daniel succeeded him as poet
laureate. There is no official evidence for this
statement, but there is no doubt that early in
James I's reign he was often at court, and well
received by his friends there. Resolving to
be one of the first to congratulate James on
his arrival in England, he sent the king ' A
Panegyricke Congratulatorie ' while he was
staying, on his way to London, with Sir John
Harington at Burley, Rutland. Already in
1602 (see Workes of 8. D.) he had dedicated
a sonnet to 'Her Sacred Majestie' Queen

r Daniel

Anne. When the poem to James was pub-
lished in 1603, Daniel bound up with many
copies of it a number of ' Poetical Epistles ' to
his titled friends (Sir Thomas Egerton, Lord
Henry Howard, the Countess of Cumberland,
the Countess of Bedford, Lady Anne Clif-
ford, and the Earl of Southampton) as well
as his ' Defence of Ryme.' A few copies were
again printed in folio for presentation to his
patrons at court, and they differ from the
octavo edition in introducing into the body
of the book a dedicatory address to Edward
Seymour, earl of Hertford. Both the octavo
and folio copies of this volume were issued by
Edward Blount [q. v.], and not by Daniel s
ordinary publisher, Waterson.

Daniel had meanwhile been anxious to
make a second attempt in tragedy. As early
as 1599 he writes : ' Meeting with my deare
friend, D. Lateware (whose memory I reve-
rence), in his lord's chamber and mine, I told
him the purpose I had for " Philotas ; " who
sayd that himself had written the same
argument, and caused it to be presented in
St. John's Colledge, in Oxford, where, as
I after heard, it was worthily and with great
applause performed ' (Apology in DANIEL,
Philotas,Uj07). In thesummerof 1600 Daniel
wrote three acts of a tragedy on the story of
Philotas, drawn from Quintus Curtius, Jus-
tin, and Plutarch's ' Life of Alexander.' He
hoped to have it acted ' by certain gentle-
men's sons ' at Bath at the following Christ-
mas, but his printers had soon afterwards
urged him to reissue and revise his former
works, and the play was laid aside till 1605,
when it was completed and published. It
was dedicated to Prince Henry, and the
poet deplored that the public favour extended
to him in Elizabeth's reign had not been con-
tinued in James I's. After his usual custom
Daniel and his publisher, Waterson, took
advantage of the completion of a new work to
issue it not only separately, but also as part
of a volume of older pieces, and ' Philotas '
and ' Vlisses and the Syren,' another new
poem, were bound up with ' Cleopatra,'
' Letter to Octavia,' ' Rosamond,' and other
pieces. The book was called ' Certaine small
Poems lately printed' (1605). The play ex-
cited groundless suspicions at court. Phi-
Iotas suffered for a treasonable conspiracy
against Alexander the Great, and Daniel
showed some sympathy for him. Court quid-
nuncs suggested that the late Earl of Essex
was represented under the disguise of Philo-
tas, and that the writer apologised for his
rebellion. He was apparently summoned
before the lords in council to explain his mean-
ing. Daniel reasonably urged that the first
three acts had been read by the master of the

Daniel

Daniel

revels and Lord Mountjoy before Essex was
in trouble. This defence satisfied the minister,
Cecil. But Lord Mountjoy, now earl of De-
vonshire, who was very sensitive about any
reference to his complicated relations with
Essex, reprimanded Daniel for bringing his
name into the business, and Daniel apologised
for his imprudence in a long letter (still pre-
served at the Record Office). In 1607 Daniel
republished ' Philotas,' with an apology, in
which he denied at length the imputations
which had been cast upon the book. Daniel
apparently made up his quarrel with Lord
Devonshire. When the earl died in 1606,
Daniel published in a thin quarto (without
printer's name, place, or date) ' A Funerall
Poeme ' upon him, which is for the greater
part unmeasured eulogy.

Daniel's chief literary work in his later
years comprised the thorough revision of his
earlier work, a history of England in prose,
and some courtly masques. In 1607 there
was published ' Certaine small Workes here-
tofore divulged by Samuel Daniel, one of the
Groomes of the Queenes Maiesties Priuie
Chamber, and now againe by him corrected
and augmented.' This contained the finally
revised versions of all Daniel's poetic work
excepting the 'Civill Wars ' and ' Delia.' In
a prefatory poem he confesses unreservedly
his disappointment at the small regard paid
him by his contemporaries : —

But yeeres hath done this wrong,

To make me write too much and live too long.

He apologises for his practice of constantly
altering his poems, and confidently asserts
that posterity will do him the justice that
his own age denied him :- —

I know I shall be read among the rest

So long as men speak Englishe, and so long

As verse and vertue shal be in request,
Or grace to honest industry belong.

The same collection was reissued in 1611.
In 1609 he sent forth a new edition of the
' Civill Warres,' extended to eight books, and
ending with the marriage of Edward IV to
Elizabeth Wydvil. Throughout very inte-
resting textual changes are made. The dedi-
cation to the poet's old friend the Countess
of Pembroke (now dowager countess) states
that Daniel still hoped ' to continue the same
unto the glorious Vnion of Hen. 7,' and adds
that he was contemplating an elaborate his-
tory of England, ' being encouraged thereunto
by many noble and worthy spirits.'

The ' Civill Warres ' was never completed,
but the prose history was begun. The first
part, bringing the work down to the end of
Stephen's reign, was issued by Nicholas Okes
in 1612 and republished in 1613. The bio-

graphy of William the Conqueror was as-
cribed in the latter part of the century to
Sir Walter Raleigh, and published separately
under his name (1692), but no valid plea
has been advanced to deprive Daniel of the
authorship (EDWARDS, Life of Raleigh, i.
512-15). The history, which was dedicated
to the queen and undertaken under her pa-
tronage, was continued to the end of Ed-

; ward Ill's reign in 1617, when Nicholas
Okes published the whole under the title of
' The Collection of the Historic of England.'
Since there seemed some doubt as to the
share of the profits due to Daniel (11 March
1617-18), orders were issued at the queen's
request vesting in the author the sole copy-
right for ten years (RYMER, Fcedera, xvii. 72).
Daniel describes the history as a mere com-
pilation : ' For the work itself I can challenge
nothing therein, but only the sewing and the
observation of those necessary circumstances
and inferences which the History naturally
ministers.' ' It was penn'd,' according to
contemporary criticism, ' in so accurate and
copious a style that it took mightily, and
was read with so much applause that it
quickly had several impressions ' (NlCOLSON,

j Hist. Library, i. 193). Modern criticism
fails to detect much that is notable in it. A

j continuation of the book by J. Trussell was
issued in 1636.

Meanwhile Daniel had become reluctantly
(according to his own account) a prominent
figure in court festivities. On 8 Jan. 1603-4
there was performed at Hampton Court by
the queen's most excellent majesty and her
ladies ' The Vision of the Twelve Goddesses
presented in a maske ... by Samuel Daniel.'
This was published in 1604 by Waterson,
with a dedication to Lucy, countess of Bed-
ford, and there is a unique copy at the Bod-
leian. In the following year (1605) there
appeared Daniel's ' The Queenes Arcadia.
A Pastorall Tragi-Comedie presented to her
Maiestie and her Ladies by the Vniversitie
of Oxford in Christs Church in August last,'
dedicated to the queen. It was adapted from
Guarini's ' Pastor Fido ; ' was represented on
the last day of a visit paid by the royal family
to Oxford, and was ' indeed very excellent and
some parts exactly acted ' (Chamberlain to
Winwood, 12 Oct. 1605, WINWOOD, Me-
morials, ii. 140). In 1610 Daniel prepared
another entertainment to celebrate Prince
Henry's creation as knight of the Bath, en-
titled ' Tethys Festival ; or the Queenes

i Wake, celebrated at Whitehall the fifth day
of June 1610.' This was published not only
separately, but also with a long tract de-
tailing ' The Order and Solemnitie of the

! Creation' (London, by John Budge, 1610).

Daniel a

All the best known ladies at court took part
in the representation. In a preface to the
reader Daniel protests that he did not wil-
lingly allow this publication, that he did
not covet the distinction of being ' seene in
pamphlets,' and that the scenery, on which
the success of such performances entirely
depends, was due to the ingenuity of Inigo
Jones. This piece, unlike Daniel's other
pieces, was never republished, and is the
rarest of all his works. A copy is in the
British Museum. A fourth masque by Daniel,
with another dedication to Queen Anne, was
issued in 1615. It was entitled, ' Hymens
Triumph. A pastorall Tragicomsedie. Pre-
sented at the Queenes Court in the Strand,
at her Maiesties magnificent intertainement
of the Kings most excellent Maiestie, being
at the Nuptials of the Lord Roxborough '
(London, by Francis Constable). This was
played at Somerset House on 3 Feb. 1613-14,
when Sir Robert Ker, lord Roxburgh, mar-
ried Jane, third daughter of Patrick, lord
Drummond. John Chamberlain, writing to
Sir Dudley Carleton, says : ' The entertain-
ment was great and cost the queen, they say,
above 3,0001. ; the pastoral by Samuel Daniel
was solemn and dull, but perhaps better to
be read than represented.' On 7 June 1621
Drummond of Hawthornden, one of Daniel's
many literary admirers, wrote to Sir Robert
Ker, then Earl of Ancrum, that he had a
manuscript of the masque which he intended
to publish (see Hist. MSS. Comm. 1st Rep.
116). This manuscript is now among Drum-
mond's books at the University Library,
Edinburgh. That the piece attracted atten-
tion, although not always of the most compli-
mentary kind, is proved by the remark of a
character in ' The Hog hath lost his Pearl '
(1614), that ' Hymen's holidays or nuptial
ceremonious rites ' is, ' as the learned histo-
riographer writes,' a useful synonym for a
marriage (DoDSLET, Plays, ed. Hazlitt, xi.
449). It is by an extract from this masque
that Daniel is represented in Lamb's ' Drama-
tic Poets/ and Coleridge often insisted that
it displayed most effectively the qualities of
Daniel's genius.

For these courtly services Daniel received
some reward. On 31 Jan. 1603-4, when
Kirkham and others were licensed to form a
company of 'children of the reuels to the
queen,' ' all plays ' were ' to be allowed by
Sam. Danyell,' and on 10 July 1615 George
Buck, master of the revels, wrote that ' the
king has been pleased at the mediation of
the queen on behalf of Sam. Danyell to
appoint a company of youths to perform
comedies and tragedies at Bristol under the
name of the Youths of Her Majesty's Royal

) Daniel

Chamber of Bristol.' Daniel was then living
in the neighbourhood of Bristol. In 1618
the same post was conferred on John Daniel,
whence it appears that Samuel Daniel resigned
it to his brother. From 1607 onwards the poet
also held the office of ' one of the groomes of
the Queenes Maiesties priuie chamber/ and
he is so styled on all the title-pages of works
published in that and subsequent years. In
1613 he signs himself at the end of a poem
prefixed to Florio's ' Montaigne ' ' one of the
Gentlemen Extraordinarie of hir Maiesties
most royall priuate chamber.' As groom he
received an annual salary of 60/.

Writing in 1607 (Apology in Philotas)
Daniel speaks of himself as 'luring in the
country about foure yeares since.' It may
thence be inferred that Daniel removed from
London about 1603, and afterwards only
visited it occasionally. The house and garden
which he had occupied in London were, ac-
cording to Langbaine, in Old Street. ' In his
old age/ writes Fuller, ' he turned husbandman
and rented a farm in AViltshire near to Devizes.'
This farm was called ' Ridge/ and was situated
near Beckington. There his latest literary
work was accomplished, and there he died in
October 1619. Wood repeats some worthless
gossip that he was for the most part 'in animo
catholicus.' His will, dated 4 Sept. 1619,
leaves to his sister, Susan Bowre, most of his
household furniture, and to her children some
pecuniary legacies. John Daniel, his brother,
was the sole executor, and his ' loving friend
Mr. Simon Waterson' (his publisher) and
his ' brother-in-lawe John Phillipps ' were
nominated overseers. His old pupil, Lady
Anne Clifford, ' in gratitude to him ' erected
a monument above his grave in Beckington
church ' in his memory a long time after [his
death], when she was Countesse Dowager of
Pembroke, Dorset, and Montgomery.' His
brother and executor, John Daniel, brought
out in 1623 ' The Whole Workes of Samuel
Daniel, Esquire, in Poetrie/ dedicated to
Prince Charles. A few poems never pub-
lished before were here inserted, of which
the chief are ' A Description of Beauty trans-
lated out of Marino/ ' An Epistle to James
Montague, bishop of Winchester/ and 'A
Letter written to a worthy Countesse/ in
prose.

Daniel seems to have been married, but
Ben Jonson tells us that he had no children.
John Florio [q. v.] has been claimed as his
brother-in-law. In 1603 Daniel contributed
a poem to Florio's translation of Montaigne
which is superscribed ' To my deere friend
M. lohn Florio.' In 1611 he prefaced Florio's
' New World of Words ' with a poem, ' To
my deare friend and brother M. lohn Florio,

Daniel

Daniel

one of the Gentlemen of hir Maiesties Eoyall
Priuy Chamber.' A similar inscription ap-
pears at the head of verses prefixed by Daniel
to the 1613 edition of Florio's ' Montaigne.'
As Mr. Bolton Corney pointed out, the fact
that Daniel twice spoke of Florio as his ' bro-
ther ' is the sole evidence in favour of the sug-
gested relationship of brother-in-law. There
can be no doubt that ' brother ' was largely
used for friend or companion at that date,
and it is more than accounted for in this case
by the fact that Daniel and Florio were fellow-
officers in the queen's household. "We are
therefore justified in rejecting the relationship.
Besides the verses in Florio's books, Daniel
contributed complimentary poems to William
Jones's ' Nennio,' 1595 : to Peter Colse's ' Pe-
nelopes Complaint,' 1596 (Latin verse) ; to
the translation of Guarini's ' Pastor Fido ' of
1602 ; to Sylvester's translation of Du Bartas,
1605 ; and to Clement Edmundes's ' Obserua-
tions upon Caesar's Commentarie,' 1609.

Daniel was highly praised by his contem-
poraries. Meres in 1598 writes (Palladia
Tamia, 1598) : ' Daniel hath divinely son-
netted the matchless beauty of Delia;' . . .
' everyone passionateth when he readeth the
afflicted death of Daniel's distressed Rosa-
mond ; ' and Meres compares his ' Civil Wars '
with Lucan's ' Pharsalia.' Lodge describes
him ' as choice in word and invention ; '
Carew as the English Lucan. Drummond
of Hawthornden speaks of him ' for sweet-
ness of ryming second to none.' Charles
FitzGeffrey, in his ' Affanise,' 1601 ; Sir John
Harington, in his ' Epigrams ; ' Bastard, in
his ' Chrestoleros,' 1598 ; and Barnfield, Free-
man, and Hayward all praise him as ' well-
languaged,' ' sharp conceited,' and a master
of pure English. But that Daniel's complaint
of detractors was justified is shown by Mar-
ston's remark in his ' Satires ' as early as 1598,
that ' Rosamond' cannot open 'her lips with-
out detraction.' The author of the ' Returne
• from Parnassus,' 1601, while admitting that

honey-dropping Daniel doth wage
War with the proudest big Italian
That melts his heart in sugar'd sonnetting,

warns him against plagiarism — a sneer that
seems ill justified. Drayton, in his ' Epistle
of Poets and Poesie,' says that some wise
men call Daniel ' too much Historian inverse,'
and adds on his own account the opinion
that ' his manner better fitted prose.' Ed-
mund Bolton, in his ' Hypercritica,' wrote .
similarly that his English was ' flat,' though
' very pure and copious . . . and fitter perhaps
for prose than measure.' Jonson was more
explicit, and told Drummond that Samuel
Daniel was ' a good honest man, had no chil-

dren, but no poet, and that he wrote Civil
Wars and yet had not one battle in all his book.'
Jonson also mentioned that ' Daniel was at
jealousies with him ; ' and he wrote to the
Countess of Rutland that the poet * envied
him, although he bore no ill-will on his part.'
In modern times Hazlitt, Lamb, and Cole-
ridge have all written enthusiastically of
Daniel. ' Read Daniel — the admirable Daniel,'
said Coleridge, ' in his " Civil Wars " and
" Triumphs of Hymen." The style and lan-
guage are just such as any very pure and
manly writer of the present day — Words-
worth, for example — would use : it seems
quite modern in comparison with the style of
Shakspeare ' ( Table Talk}. Elsewhere Cole-
ridge admits that Daniel is prosaic, and that
his style often occupies ' the neutral ground
of prose and verse,' and incorporates charac-
teristics ' common to both ' (Biog. Lit. ii.
82). As a sonneteer Daniel deserves the
highest praise. His sonnets are formed by
three elegiac verses of alternate rhyme con-
cluding with a couplet. For sweetness of
rhythm, delicate imagery, and purity of lan-
guage they nearly surpass Shakespeare's ef-
forts. Daniel's corrections are usually for
the better, and show him to have been an
exceptionally slow and conscientious writer.
His epic on the civil wars is a failure as a
poem. It is merely historical narrative, very
rarely relieved by imaginative episode. Some
alterations made in the 1609 edition were
obviously suggested by a perusal of Shake-
speare's ' Richard II.' His two tragedies are
interesting as effective English representa-
tives of the Seneca model of drama. Mr. George
Saintsbury compares them with Garnier's and
Jodrelle's plays, and calls attention to the
sustained solemnity of the language. Daniel's
masques were undertaken in too serious a spi-
rit to be quite successful, but poetic passages
occur in all of them.

Thomas Cockson [q. v.] engraved Daniel's
portrait for the 1 609 edition of Daniel's ' Civile
Wares,' and this was reproduced in the col-
lected edition of 1623.

An autograph letter from Daniel to Sir
Robert Cecil, dated about 31 Dec. 1605, is
at Hatfield, and another to Mr. Kirton, the
Earl of Hertford's steward, dated in 1608, is
atLongleat {Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep. 163,
202). A manuscript of the ' Letter to Mon-
tague,' in Daniel's own handwriting, is in
the Public Record Office, and a manuscript
copy of the ' Panegyricke Congratulatorie ' is
in the British Museum (Royal MS. A. 18,
72). The Sloane MS. 3942 contains an early
transcript of forty-six of Daniel's sonnets.

Daniel's mode of publishing and repub-
lishing his writings gives the bibliographer

Daniel

Daniel

much difficulty. He apparently printed each
work separately, and if, on its first issue, it
did not sell quickly, he bound it up with
older works and gave the whole a collective
title. All of the separate issues and many
of the collected editions are very rare indeed.
The following is a chronological list of his
works : 1. The translation from P. Jovius,
1585. 2. The twenty-seven sonnets ap-
pended to Sidney's 'Astrophel and Stella,'
1591. 3. ' Delia,' 1592. 4. < The Complaynt
of Rosamonde,' 1592. 5. ' Cleopatra,' 1594.
6. ' First Fowre Bookes of the Civile Wars,'
1595 ; the fifth book, 1595 ; sixth book, 1601 ;
seventh and eighth books, 1609. 7. ' Muso-
philus,' 1599. 8. 'Letters from Octauia,'
1599. 9. 'Defence of Ryme,' 1602. 10. 'A
Panegyricke Congratulatorie,' 1603. 11. ' Po-
etical Epistles,' 1603. 12. ' The Vision of
the Twelve Goddesses,' 1604. 13. 'The
Queenes Arcadia,' 1605. 14. ' Philotas,'
1605. 15. 'Vlisses and the Syren,' 1605.
16. ' Tethys Festival,' 1610. 17. ' The His-
tory of England,' pt. i. 1612, pt. ii. 1617.
18. ' Hymens Trivmph,' 1615. The collected
editions are : 1. ' Delia and Rosamond aug-
mented,' 1594. 2. ' The Poeticall Essayes of
Sam. Danyel. Newly corrected and aug-
mented,' 1599. 3. 'The Works of Samuel
Daniel,' 1601, 1602. 4.' Certaine small Poems
lately printed,' 1605. 5. ' Certaine small
Workes heretofore divulged,' 1607, 1611.
6. ' The Whole Workes of Samuel Daniel,'
1623. A later collection was issued in 1718
with the ' Defence of Ryme.' Dr. Grosart is
now engaged on a complete edition.

[Corser's Collectanea Anglo-poetica, iv. passi m ;
Hunter's MS. Chorus Vatum, in Addit. MS.
241489, ff. 223-45; Dr. Grosart's reprint of
Daniel's Works in the Huth Library, of which
three volumes have appeared (Mr. George Saints-
bury contributes a valuable notice of Daniel's
tragedies to the third volume) ; Wood's Athenae
Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 268-74 ; Langbaine's Poets ;
Notes and Queries, 1st ser. vii. 344, 3rd ser. viii.
4, 35, 40, 52, 97; Collier's Bridgwater Catalogue;
Fuller's Worthies.] S. L. L.

DANIEL, THOMAS (1720-1779), Jesuit.

[See WEST.]

DANIEL or O'DOMHNTJILL, WIL-
LIAM (d. 1628), archbishop of Tuam, trans-
lator of the New Testament into Irish, was a
native of Kilkenny. His name appears in
the patent (3 March 1592) for the foundation
of Trinity College, Dublin, as one of three
youths who were nominated to scholarships.
The second vacancy which occurred in the
fellowships was filled up by his election as
junior fellow in the summer of 1593. He
graduated M.A. in 1595. On 24 Feb. 1602

he was made D.D. at the first commence-
ment.

While at Trinity College Daniel took up
the work of translating the New Testament
into Irish. This had been begun by Nicholas
Walsh [q. v.], chancellor of St. Patrick's
Cathedral, and afterwards (1577) bishop of
Ossory. After the murder of Walsh at Kil-
kenny (14 Dec. 1585) it was continued by
John Kearney (O'Cearnuidh), treasurer of
St. Patrick's, and by Nehemias Donellan,
who became archbishop of Tuam in 1595.
What use Daniel was able to make of the
efforts of his predecessors is not known. He
claims to have translated from the original
Greek. The printing was begun in 1602, in
the house of Sir William Usher, clerk of the
council, the printer being John Francke.
The types employed had been presented by
Queen Elizabeth in 1571 to John Kearney,
and used by him in printing a catechism, the
first work printed in Irish. The fount is a
curious mixture of roman, italic, and Irish.
Besides the Irish address to the reader there
is an English dedication to James I, show-
ing that the printing was not finished till
1603 or later. No reprint appeared until the
edition of 1681, 4to, brought out in London
at the cost of Robert Boyle [q. v.] This was
printed by Robert Everingham in small pica
Irish, full of contractions, cut by Joseph
Moxon in 1680. Though it professes to be a
reprint, it is not an exact one. An edition
further revised by R. Kirke, M.A., was pub-
lished in English character, London, 1690,
12mo. The modern editions issued by the
Bible and Christian Knowledge Societies are
reprints, more or less carefully corrected,
of the 1681 edition. A version modernised
from Daniel, in the existing Munster dialect,
was brought out by Robert Kane, 1858, 4to.

About the time of the issue of his Irish
Testament Daniel was preferred to the trea-
surership of St. Patrick's Cathedral. In 1606
he undertook, at the instance of Sir Arthur
Chichester [see CHICHESTER, ARTHUR, 1563-
1625], a translation of the Book of Common
Prayer, which occupied him for two years.
In 1608 he put it to the press, employing the
same printer as before, who now had an
establishment of his own, and called himself
John Francke, alias Franckton, printer to the
king of Ireland. The type is the same, with
one new character, the dotted c. ' Hauing
translated the Booke,' says Daniel, ' I followed
it to the Presse with ielousy, and daiely at-
tendance, to see it perfected.' During the
progress of the work he was promoted to the
archbishopric of Tuam (consecrated in Au-
gust 1609), holding his treasurership in com-
mendatn. The dedication to Chicnester is

Daniel

Daniel

dated 'from my House in Sainct Patricks
Close, Dublin, the xx. of October. 1609.' He
prays his patron ' to send it abroad into the
Country Churches, together with the elder
brother the new Testament.' The version in-
cludes the special rites and the catechism,
but not the psalter ; prefixed is James's pro-
clamation for uniformity, 5 March 1604, in
Irish.

Daniel had the repute of being a good
Hebraist, but it is not known that he took
in hand the translation of the Old Testament.
That was reserved for William Bedell [q. v.]
Early in 1611 Daniel was sworn of the Irish
privy council. Later in that year there was
a project for removing the seat of his arch-
bishopric to Galway, the cathedral at Tuam
being in ruins. This, however, was not car-
ried out ; Tuam was erected into a parlia-
mentary borough in the protestant interest
(1612), and the cathedral was repaired.
Daniel attended the parliament at Dublin in
1613, and the convocation of 1615 which
adopted unanimously the Irish articles, with
their strong Calvinistic bias. He did not
join the protest (26 Nov. 1626) of ' divers of
the archbishops and bishops of Ireland,'
against the toleration of popery. Daniel
died at Tuam on 11 July 1628, and is buried
there in the tomb of his predecessor Donellan.
His will, dated 4 July 1 628, mentions his wife,
Mary, his daughter, Catelin, and his nephews,
Richard Butler, John Donellan, and Edmund
Donellan, archdeacon of Cashel ; these latter
were sons of Archbishop Nehemias Donel-
lan [q. v.], who had married Daniel's sister
Elizabeth.

He published : 1. ' Tiomna Nvadh ar
Dtighearna agus ar Slanajghtheora Josa
Criosd, ar na tarruing gu firinneach as Grei-

fisgu Gaoidheilg,' &c., Atha Cliath [Dublin],
602, sm.fol.fiveleaves at beginning unpaged,
pp. 214 paged on one side only (i.e. 220 leaves
in all, the paging 57 being repeated) ; separate
titles to Matthew, Mark, and Luke. The
Duke of Sussex's copy in the British Museum
(465 c. 17) is perfect : the Grenville copy
(G. 11753) imperfect. ' 2. 'Leabhar na Nvr-
naightheadh Gcomhchoidchiond agus Mhei-
nisdraldachda na Sacrameinteadh,' &c., Atha
Cliath [Dublin], 1608, sm. fol. unpaged ; fif-
teen leaves at beginning ; then A to V2, AA
to W2, AAa to Wv2 ; at end is leaf with
Chichester arms (so rightly in Grenville copy,
G. 12086 ; misplaced before title in copy
C. 24. b. 17).

[Ware's Works (Harris), 1764,i. 616; Taylor's
Hist. University of Dublin, 1845, pp. 7, 16, 268 ;
Lowndes's Bibliographer's Manual (Bohn), 1864,
iii. 1946 (not quite correct as to collation of
prayer book) ; Eeid'sHist. Presb. Ch. in Ireland

(Killen), 1867, i. 17, 53, 92, 146; Calendar of
State Papers (Ireland, 1611-14), 1877, pp. 1,
161, 189, 345 ; Eeed's Hist, of Old English
Letter Foundries, 1887, pp. 75, 186 (underesti-
mates the number of Irish characters employed by
Francke) ; information from Sir Bernard Burke,
and from the assistant registrar and the assistant
librarian, Trinity College, Dublin.] A. G.

DANIEL, WILLIAM BARKER(1753?-

1833), author of ' Rural Sports,' was edu-
cated at Christ's College, Cambridge, taking
the degree of B.A. in 1787 and that of M.A.
in 1790. It does not appear that he was
ever beneficed, although he took holy orders
in the English church, and his name has no
place in Gilbert's ' List of Beneficed Clergy '
(1829). He seems to have indulged in sport-
ing tastes to a degree which shocked even
his tolerant age. A correspondent in the
'Gentleman's Magazine' (1802, Ixxii. 621)
writes contemptuously of him as though he
had no benefice, and adds, ' I cannot help
thinking he is fitter to act the character of
Nimrod than that of a dignitary in the
church of England,' but is rebuked by the
editor in a note. At the end of 1833 he died,
at the reputed age of eighty, in Garden Row,
within the rules of the King's Bench, where
he had resided for twenty years. No parti-
culars of his character or habits have been
preserved.

Daniel's ' Rural Sports ' were the delight
of sportsmen at the beginning of the century.
The book appeared in 2 vols. 4to 1801, dedi-
cated to J. H. Strutt, M.P., confessedly a
compilation in great part, but with much
new matter. Hunting, coursing, shooting,
&c., are fully described, and the plates in
both volumes are excellent. A new edition
in 3 vols. 8vo was issued in 1812, and a sup-
plementary 4to vol. in 1813, dedicated to
the Marquis of Blandford. This volume
contains a miscellaneous collection of anec-
dotes and receipts, with a bibliography of
angling (transferred from Sir H. Ellis's list),
' to entertain the sportsman and give a hint
to the naturalist.' It is written altogether
in a more careless style than the rest of the
book. ' This admirable work, now almost
forgotten/ says a writer in the 'Quarterly
Review ' (No. 235, vol. cxviii.), ' has never-
theless been the basis of many a later book
on field sports.' Herein it has only shared
the fate of many other old fishing and hunting
treatises. The book will always be valued as
a general record of sport before the introduc-
tion of modern guns and methods to kill game
more speedily and surely. Sir R. P. Gallwey
remarks (Moor and Marsh Shooting, 1886,
p. 314) that it 'contains one of the earliest,
if not the earliest, authentic accounts of wild-

Daniell

33

Daniell

fowl shooting with punt and gun, besides
many incidents connected with fowling, that
are of great interest as records of the sport
of catching and shooting ducks in days long
past.'

Besides this, Daniel published in 1822
' Plain Thoughts of Former Years upon the
Lord's Prayer,' in eight jejune and superficial
discourses.

[List of Cambridge Graduates ; Annual Regis-
ter, 1833; Gent. Mag. 1833; Daniel's own
works.] M. G. W.

DANIELL, JOHN FREDERIC (1790-
1845), physicist, was born in Essex Street,
Strand, on 12 March 1790, his father being
a bencher of the Inner Temple. Early show-
ing a bias towards science, he was placed in
the sugar-refining establishment of a relative,
and introduced important improvements in
the manufacture. He did not long continue
connected with business, which was distaste-
ful to him. At the age of twenty-three he
was elected fellow of the Royal Society, and
soon commenced his valuable publications on
meteorology. In 1820, by the invention of
the hygrometer which bears his name, Daniell
first gave precision to the means of ascertain-
ing the moisture of the atmosphere. In 1823
he published his ' Meteorological Essays,'
being the first attempt to collect scattered
facts on the subject, and to explain the main
phenomena of the atmosphere by physical
laws. He insisted on the paramount im-
portance of extreme accuracy in meteoro-
logical observations, and himself kept a model
record of atmospheric changes. He organised
the plan adopted by the Horticultural Society
for their annual meteorological reports, which
plan became the model from which the Green-
wich meteorological reports were developed.
In 1824 he communicated to the Horticultural
Society an essay on ' Climate, considered with
reference to Horticulture,' which was pub-
lished in the society's ; Transactions,' vol. vi.
In this paper Daniell called attention to the
necessity of attending to the moisture of hot-
houses, and caused a revolution in hothouse
management. A silver medal was awarded
to the author by the society. In 1830 Daniell
proposed to construct a water-barometer for
the Royal Society, which instrument was
completed after great practical difficulties had
been overcome, and is described in ' Phil.
Trans.,' 1832, pp. 538-574. In 1830 he de-
scribed in the 'Philosophical Transactions'
a new pyrometer for measuring great degrees
of heat, for which he was awarded the Rum-
ford medal.

On the establishment of King's College,
London, in 1831, Daniell was appointed pro-

VOL. XIV.

fessor of chemistry, and became a very suc-
cessful teacher. Besides making many ori-
ginal contributions to chemistry, he worked
zealously at electricity, and invented the
constant battery, universally known by his
name, for which the Royal Society awarded
him the Copley medal in 1836. His subse-
quent papers on voltaic combinations and on
electrolysis won him a royal medal from the
Royal Society in 1842.

On several occasions Daniell rendered im-
portant aid to the government. He drew up
the meteorological portion of the directions
for scientific observations to be made by
government officers, published in 1840. In
1839 he was a member of the admiralty com-
mission on the best mode of protecting ships
from lightning. Later, he investigated for
the admiralty the causes of the rapid cor-
rosion of ships' sheathing on the African sta-
tion. In 1839 also he published his ' Intro-
duction to Chemical Philosophy,' the most
original book on the subject published at
that period. In 1842 he received the hono-
rary D.C.L. of Oxford.

Daniell's death was very sudden. On
13 March 1845, after lecturing at King's
College, apparently in perfect health, he at-
tended a council meeting of the Royal Society,
of which he was foreign secretary, and shortly
after speaking on business was seized with
symptoms of apoplexy, and in five minutes
was dead. His death was a great shock to
the scientific world, and cut short a brilliant
career from which much more was expected.
His scientific attainments were associated
with a lofty moral and religious character.
By his wife, who died eleven years before
him, Daniell left two sons and five daughters.
Daniell's ' Meteorological Essays ' reached a
third edition in 1845, his ' Introduction to
Chemical Philosophy ' a second edition in
1843. He wrote a little book on chemistry
for the Useful Knowledge Society in 1829.
Most of his writings, however, were pub-
lished in scientific journals and transactions,
especially in the ' Quarterly Journal of
Science ; ' a list will be found in the Royal
Society's 'Catalogue of Scientific Papers,'
vol. ii.

[Proceedings of Royal Society, v. 677-80-1

G. T. B.

DANIELL, SAMUEL (1775-1811), ar-
tist and traveller, a younger brother of Wil-
liam Daniell, R.A. [q. v.], and nephew of
Thomas Daniell, R.A., F.R.S. [q. v.], was
born in 1775. Like his elder brother, he
appears to have had a taste for natural
history, which led to his visiting the Cape
of Good Hope during the first British occu-

Daniell

34

Daniell

pation of that colony. He was appointed
secretary and draughtsman to a mission under
Mr. Truter and Dr. Somerville, despatched
in 1801 by the acting governor, Lieutenant-
general Francis Dundas, to visit ' the country
of the Booshuanas' (Bechuanaland). The
expedition reached Lataku, then believed to
be the remotest point of South Africa ever
visited by Europeans, and met with a friendly
reception. A narrative of the journey by
Mr. Truter, the senior commissioner, is given
as an appendix to Sir John Barrow's ' Voyage
to Cochin China' (London, 1806, 4to). A
number of sketches made by Daniell during
the journey were subsequently engraved and
published by his brother. Daniell proceeded
in 1806 to Ceylon, and spent several years
there in travelling and sketching. He died
there in December 1811, aged 36. The
' Gentleman's Magazine,' 1812, thus refers to
his death : ' Mr. Daniell was ever ready with
his own eye to explore every object worthy of
research, and with his own hand to convey to
the world a faithful representation of what
he saw. Unhappily, whilst traversing and
occasionally taking up his abode in swamps
and forests, the strength of his constitution,
which he too much confided in, did not enable
him to resist the approaches of disease ' (vol.
Ixxxii. pt. ii. p. 296). Daniell exhibited in
landscape at the Society of Artists and at the
Royal Academy at various times between
1791 and 1812 (GRAVES, Diet, of Artists).
His published works are : 1 . ' African Scenery
and Animals,' 2 parts, London, 1804-5, foL

2. ' Picturesque Illustrations of Scenery, Ani-
mals, &c. ... of Ceylon,' London, 1808, fol.

3. ' Sketches of Native Tribes, &c. in South
Africa,' with illustrative notices by Dr. Somer-
ville and Sir John Barrow, London, 1820, 4to.

4. ' Sketches of South Africa,' London, 1821,
4to. 5. ' Twenty varied Subjects of the Tribe
of Antelopes,' London, 1832, oblong 4to.

[Authorities cited above; Brit. Mus. Cat.]

H. M. C.

DANIELL,THOMAS (1749-1840), land-
scape-painter, born at Kingston-on-Thames
in 1749, was the son of an innkeeper at Chert-
sey. He served his time to a herald painter
and was afterwards (1773) a student of the
Royal Academy. In 1784 he went to India,
taking with him his nephew, William Daniell
[q. v.] There he pursued his profession for
ten years, and published in Calcutta a series
of views of the city. Uncle and nephew re-
turned together to England, and set to work
on a great publication, ' Oriental Scenery,'
which was completed in 1808. In 1796
Thomas was elected associate, and in 1799 a
full member of the Royal Academy. He was

j fellow of the Royal Society, of the Asiatic
Society, and of the Society of Antiquaries.
Between 1772 and 1830 he exhibited 125
landscapes at the Royal Academy, and 10
at the gallery of the British Institute. He
made money by his oriental paintings and
publications, and retired comparatively early
from active life. He died, unmarried, at
Earl's Terrace, Kensington, on 19 March 1840,
at the age of ninety-one. ' His works are cha-
racterised by great oriental truth and beauty;
the customs and manners of India are well
rendered. His painting was firm but some-
times thin ; his colouring agreeable.' He pub-
lished: 1. 'Oriental Scenery,' 144 views, 1808.
2. ' Views in Egypt.' 3. ' Hindoo Excava-
tions at Ellora,' twenty-four plates. 4. ' Pic-
turesque Voyage to China by way of India.'

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet, of
Artists.] E. K.

DANIELL, WILLIAM (1769-1837),
landscape-painter, was nephew of Thomas
Daniell, R. A. [q.v.] In 1784 he accompanied
his uncle to India, and there helped him
with drawings and sketches. On their re-
turn in 1794 he worked upon their import-
ant publication, ' Oriental Scenery.' Be-
tween 1795 and 1838 he exhibited as many
as 168 pictures at the Royal Academy and
64 at the British Institute. His earlier ex-
hibits were Indian views, but from 1802 to
1807 he sent a number of views taken in the
north of England and in Scotland. He pub-
lished 'A Picturesque Voyage to India,'
' Zoography,' in conjunction with William
Wood, F.S.A., 'Animated Nature,' 1807,
' Views of London,' 1812, and < Views of
Bhootan,' from the drawings of his brother,
Samuel Daniell [q. v.] In 1814 he planned
and began a considerable work, ' A Voyage
round Great Britain.' This was published
in four volumes in 1825. The British Insti-
tution awarded him 100/. for his sketch of the
Battle of Trafalgar ' in 1826. He painted,
together with Mr. E. T. Parris, a ' Panorama
of Madras,' and afterwards, unaided, another
of ' The City of Lucknow and the mode of
Taming Wild Elephants.' He became a stu-
dent of the Royal Academy in 1799, in.
1807 was elected associate, and in 1822 a
full member of that body. He died in
New Camden Town 16 Aug. 1837. 'A
View of the Long Walk, Windsor,' in the
royal collection, is one of his best pictures.
There are two examples of his work in the
South Kensington collection, one of Castel
Nuovo, Naples, the other of Durham Cathe-
dral.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Cat. South Kens.
Mus. Coll. ; Graves's Diet, of Artists.] E. R.

Danneley

35

DANIELL, WILLIAM FREEMAN,
M.D. (1818-1865), botanist, was born at
Liverpool in 1818. In 1841 he became a mem-
ber of the Royal College of Surgeons, Eng-
land, and shortly after he entered the medical
service of the army. He served the whole
period of assistant-surgeon on the pestilential
coast of West Africa, whence he sent home
observations on many economic plants, ac-
companied by specimens; one communication
being on the Katemfe, or miraculous fruit of
the Soudan, which was afterwards named
Phrynium Danielli, Benn. A more important
memoir on the frankincense tree of West
Africa led to the establishment of the genus
Daniellia, Benn., in compliment to the bota-
nist who first worked out the subject. On
his return to England in 1853 he was pro-
moted to staff-surgeon. He next spent some
time in the West Indies, subsequently pro-
ceeding to China in 1860 with the expedition
which took Pekin, of which operation he was
a spectator. He again visited the West In-
dies, returning from Jamaica in September
1 864 with health completely broken down, and
after lingering nine months died at Southamp-
ton 26 June 1865. His octavo volume on
' Medical Topography and Native Diseases
of the Gulf of Guinea,' 1849, is considered to
show great observation and ability. His de-
tached papers amount to twenty in various
journals.

[Pharm. Journ. 2ndser. 1865-6, vii. 86 ; Proc.
Linn. Soc. 1865-6, 69 ; Cat. Sci. Papers, ii. 146 ;
B. D. Jackson's Veg. Tech. 46.] B. D. J.

DANNELEY, JOHN FELTHAM

(1786-1834 ?), musician, the second son of
G. Danneley, a lay clerk of St. George's
Chapel, Windsor, was born at Oakingham,
Berkshire, in 1786. His first musical in-
struction was obtained from his father, and
at the age of fifteen he studied thorough bass
with Webbe and the pianoforte under Charles
Knyvett, and subsequently under Neate. He
is also said to have had some lessons from
Woelfl, but this was probably later, as Woelfl
only settled in England in 1805. About 1803
Danneley abandoned music to live with a rich
uncle, from whom he had expectations ; but
these being disappointed he resumed his mu-
sical studies. Until 1812 he lived with his
mother at Odiham, where he became inte-
rested in foreign music and languages from
intercourse with prisoners of war quartered
there. In 1812 he settled at Ipswich as a
teacher of music ; a few years later he was
appointed organist of the church of St. Mary
of the Tower. In 1816 Danneley visited
Paris, where he studied under Reicha, Prad-
her, and Mirecki, and had intercourse with

Dansey

Monsigny and Cherubini. He returned to
Ipswich, where in 1820 he published an ' In-
troduction to the Elementary Principles of
Thorough Bass and Classical Music,' a little
work which is neither remarkable for erudi-
tion nor accuracy. Shortlv afterwards he
published ' Palinodia a Nice,' a set of thirteen
vocal duets. He was married in 1822, and
about 1824 seems to have settled in London.
In 1825 he published his best known work,
' An Encyclopaedia or Dictionary of Music,'
which was followed in 1825 by a ' Musical
Grammar,' the preface to which is dated from
92 Norton Street, Portland Place. In 1829
he contributed the article on ' Music ' to the
' London Encyclopaedia.' Details of the latter
years of Danneley's career are very scanty.
He published music at 22 Tavistock Place,
and in the post-office directories from 1832
to 1834 his name occurs as a music seller
and publisher of 13 Regent Street. At the
latter address he brought out (in collabora-
tion with F. W. N. Bayley) a work entitled
' The Nosegay : a Gage d' Amour and Musi-
cal Cadeau for 1832. His death probably
took place in 1834, as his name disappears
from the directory in the following year.
The date usually given, 1836, has no evidence
in its favour, nor does his name appear in
the obituaries of the ' Times,' ' Gentleman's
Magazine,' or ' Musical Examiner ' of that
year. Besides the works enumerated above,
Danneley published some sonatinas for the
pianoforte, and several songs ; but his music
is quite unimportant and forgotten.

[Diet, of Musicians, 1824 ; Grove's Diet, of
Music, i. 430; Georgian Era, iv. 531 ; Danne-
ley's works mentioned above ; Post Office Direc-
tories ; Times newspapers.] W. B. S.

DANSEY, WILLIAM (1792-1856),
canon of Salisbury, son of John Dansey,
was born at Blandford, Dorsetshire, in 1792,
and matriculated from Exeter College, Ox-
ford, 4 July 1810. He was elected a Staple-
don scholar of his college 30 June 1811, but
resigned the appointment in the following
year. He proceeded B.A. 1814, M.A. 1817,
and Med. Bac. 1818. He was ordained in
1819, nominated to the rectory of Donhead
St. Andrew, Wiltshire, in 1820, and to a pre-
bendal stall at Salisbury 10 Aug. 1841, both
of which he held until his death at Weymouth
on 7 June 1856.

He married, 28 Aug. 1849, at Bathwick,
Sarah, youngest daughter of the Rev. Richard
White Blackmore, rector of Donhead St.
Mary, Wiltshire. He was the author of:

1. ' Arrian on Coursing,' a translation, 1831.

2. ' A Brief Account of the Office of Dean
Rural,' by J. Priaulx, edited with notes, 1832.

p 2

Danson

Danvers

3. ' Horae Decanicae Rurales. Being an at-
tempt to illustrate the name, title, and func-
tions of Rural Deans, with remarks on the
rise and fall of Rural Bishops,' 1835, 2 vols. ;
2nd edition 1844. 4. ' A Letter to the Arch-
deacon of Sarum on Ruri-Decanal Chap-
ters,' 1840. His name is still remembered in
connection with his ' Horae Decanicae Rurales,'
a work which, while presenting to the anti-
quary a great deal of curious learning, fur-
nishes to rural deans a useful guide to their
official duties.

[Gent. Mag. July 1856, p. 122; Boase's Re-
gister of Exeter College (1879), p. 150.]

G. C. B.

DANSON, THOMAS (d. 1694), noncon-
formist divine, was born in the parish of St.
Mary-le-Bow, London, and educated first in
a private school in the parish of St. Thomas
the Apostle under Thomas Wise, who in-
structed him in Latin and Greek, and after-
wards under the care of Dr. Ravis, a German
professor of the oriental tongues, near St.
Paul's Cathedral, who initiated him in the
Hebrew, Chaldaean, Syriac, and Arabic lan-
guages. Being sent to Oxford, after the sur-
render of the garrison to the parliamentary
army, he was entered as a student of New
Inn, was made chaplain of Corpus Christi
College by the visitors appointed by parlia-
ment in 1648, graduated B.A. in 1649, ob-
tained a fellowship at Magdalen College, and
subsequently commenced M.A. He became
celebrated for his pulpit oratory, and preached
for a time at Berwick-upon-Tweed. After-
wards he was made minister of one of the
churches at Sandwich, Kent, where he con-
tinued till 1660, when he was ejected because
he had been presented to that living by the
Protector Cromwell, who was alleged to be
an illegal patron (PALMER, Nonconformists'
Memorial, ed. 1803, iii. 287). He then settled
at Sibton, Suffolk, but in 1662 he was ejected
from that living for nonconformity (Add.
MS. 19165,f. 300). Subsequently he preached
in London, and in or about 1679 removed to
Abingdon, Berkshire, where he exercised his
ministry in private houses and sometimes in
the town-hall, though ' not without disturb-
ance,'until December 1692, when he was dis-
missed by the brethren. Thereupon he came
to London, where he died in 1694 (CALAMY,
Ejected Ministers, ii. 648 ; Contin. p. 798).

He married the daughter of Dr. Tobias
Garbrand, a dissenting minister of Abingdon.
William Jenkyns, in the introduction to his
' Celeusma,' styles him ' vir doctissimus, totus
rei domus zelo ardens ; ' and Wood says that
* if his juvenile education had been among
orthodox persons, and his principles conse-

quent to it, he might have done more service
for the church of England than for the non-
conformists ' (Athence Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 591).

His works are: 1. 'The Quakers Folly
made Manifest to all Men,' London, 1659,
1660, 1664, 8vo. This contains an account
of three disputations at Sandwich between
Danson and three quakers (SMITH, Bibl. Anti-
Quakeriana, p. 140). 2. ' The Quakers Wis-
dom descendeth not from above,' London,
1659, 8vo. A defence of the previous work,
in reply to George Whitehead. 3. ' A Syn-
opsis of Quakerism ; or a Collection of the
Fundamental Errours of the Quakers,' Lon-
don, 1668, 8vo. 4. ' Vindiciae Veritatis ; or
an Impartial Account of two late Disputa-
tions between Mr. Danson and Mr. [Jeremiah]
Ives, upon this question, viz. Whether the
Doctrine of some true Believers, final Apo-
stacy, be true or not ? ' London, 1672, 4to.
In the same year there was published, under
the title of ' A Contention for Truth,' an
account of two disputations between Danson
and Ives on the question ' Whether the
Doctrine of some true Believers, falling away
totally from Grace, be true or no ? ' 5. ' KXjp-ot
TerrjpTjfifvoi, or the Saints Perseverance as-
serted and vindicated; occasioned by two
Conferences upon that point, published by
Mr. Ives,' London, 1672, 8vo. 6. 'A friendly
Debate between Satan and Sherlock, contain-
ing a Discovery of the Unsoundness of Mr.
William Sherlock's Principles in a late book
entitled A Discourse concerning the Know-
ledge of Jesus Christ ' [London], 1676, 16mo.
7. ' De Causa Dei ; a Vindication of the com-
mon Doctrine of Protestant Divines concern-
ing Predestination . . . from the inviduous
consequences with which it is burden'd by Mr.
John Howe in a late Letter and Postscript of
God's Prescience/ London, 1678, 8vo. 8. ' A
friendly Conference between a Paulist and
a Galatian, in defence of the Apostolical
Doctrine of Justification of Faith without
works,' London, 1694, 8vo.

[Authorities cited above.] T. C.

DANVERS, SIR CHARLES (1568?-
1601), soldier and actor in Essex's rebellion
of 1601, was eldest son of Sir John Danvers
of Dauntsey, Wiltshire, by Elizabeth, fourth
daughter and coheiress of John Nevill, last
baron Latimer. His two younger brothers,
Henry and John, are separately noticed.
Charles was probably born about 1568. As
early as 1584 he had commenced a continen-
tal tour, and wrote to thank Walsingham
for giving him permission to leave England
(Cal State Papers, Add. 1580-1625, p. 119).
Like many other youths of good family he
served under Lord Willoughby [cf. BERTIE,

Danvers

37

Danvers

PEREGRINE] in the Netherlands, and was
knighted by his commander in 1588 (MET-
CAIFE, Knights, 137). On 16 June 1590 he,
with Sir Charles Blount [q. v.], was created
M.A. at Oxford (WOOD, Fasti Oxon. i. 250).
A local dispute in Wiltshire proved a disas-
trous turning in his career. The accounts
vary in detail [see under DANVERS, HENRY].
According to the best authenticated report
in the ' State Papers,' Sir Walter Long and
his brother Henry, neighbours of the Dan-
verses, had been committed to prison on a
charge of theft by Sir John Danvers, Charles's
father, who died in 1593. To avenge this
insult the Longs killed one of the Danvers's
servants, and liberally abused all the Danvers,
and especially Sir Charles. Henry Long
finally challenged Sir Charles Danvers, and
in a subsequent encounter was killed by Sir
Charles's brother Henry. Henry Wriothesley,
third earl of Southampton, permitted both
brothers to take temporary refuge in his house
at Whitley Lodge, near Titchfield, Hamp-
shire. Henceforth Charles was ' exceedingly
devoted to the Earl of Southampton upon
affection begun first upon the deserving of
the same earl towards him when he was in
trouble about the murder of one Long ' (BA-
CON, Declaration). Charles and Henry were
subsequently outlawed, and took refuge in
France. Henry IV. received them kindly,
and interceded with Elizabeth in their be-
half, but to little immediate purpose. Charles
was also friendly with Sir Thomas Edmondes,
the English ambassador at Paris, and con-
stantly petitioned Sir Robert Cecil to pro-
cure the reversal of the order of banish-
ment. The Earl of Shrewsbury met the
exiled brothers at Rouen in October 1596,
and applauded their soldierly bearing in a
note to Cecil. On 30 June 1598 they were
pardoned, and in August were again in Eng-
land. In 1599 Charles Danvers was given a
colonel's commission in the army that accom-
panied Essex to Ireland. He was wounded
m an early engagement (July) and had few
opportunities of displaying military capacity,
but his intimacy with Southampton was re-
newed at Dublin, and Essex treated him
with consideration. He returned to Lon-
don with Essex in September 1599, and was
in frequent communication with the earl
during his subsequent imprisonment. He was
staying with Charles Blount, lord Mount-
joy [q. v.], at Wanstead, in September 1599,
and on 26 April 1600 he was with South-
ampton at Coventry. In October 1600 at
the request of Henry Cuffe [q. v.], Essex's se-
cretary, he took part in the conferences among
Essex s friends regarding the best means of
restoring the earl to the queen's favour

Drury House, where Essex's partisans met
regularly in the winter of 1600, belonged
to the Earl of Southampton, and Danvers
seems to have lodged there at the end of
1600 with a view to aiding the more effec-
tively in the secret negotiations. His friend,
Sir Christopher Blount, easily induced him
to vote for a forcible insurrection, by which
the queen and her palace should be placed
at Essex's disposal. On Saturday, 7 Feb.
1600-1, when the details of the rising were
finally determined, Danvers was entrusted
with the part of seizing the presence-cham-
ber and ' the halberds of the guard ' at White-
hall. On the following day the attempt was
made to raise the city in rebellion, and failed
miserably. Danvers was carried prisoner to
the Tower, made a full confession on 18 Feb.
1600-1, and signed a declaration setting forth
all he knew of Essex's secret negotiations
with Scotland (Correspondence of James VI
and Cecil, Camd. Soc. p. 100). He was tried
with Cuffe and others on 5 March, admitted
his guilt, and was beheaded on Tower Hill
together with Blount on 18 March. He was
buried in the Tower church. It was gene-
rally admitted that Danvers's intimacy with
Southampton had led him into the conspi-
racy. He confessed on the scaffold to a
special hatred of Lord Grey, merely on the
ground that Grey was ' ill-affected to South-
ampton.' Danversk large property in Wilt-
shire was escheated, but in July 1603 his
jrother Henry was declared heir by James I
(cf. MS. State Papers, Dom., 1603, cclxxxvii.
41-3).

[Burke's Extinct Peerage ; State Paper Calen-
dars (Dom.), 1588-1601 ; Lodge's Illustrations,
iii. 78-9 ; Spedding's Life of Bacon, ii. passim ;
Bacon's Declaration of the Treasons (1601); Col-
lins's Sidney Papers, ii.] S. L. L.

DANVERS, HENRY, EARL OF DANBY
(1573-1644), was the second son of Sir John
Danvers, knight, of Dauntsey, Wiltshire,by his
wife the Hon. Elizabeth Nevill,the youngest
daughter and coheiress of John Nevill, last
baron Latimer. He was born at Dauntsey on
28 June 1573, and at an early age became a page
to Sir Philip Sidney, whom he accompanied to
the Low Countries, and was probably present
at the battle of Zutphen in 1586. Alter his
master's death he served as a volunteer under
Maurice, count of Nassau, afterwards Prince
of Orange, who appointed him at the age of
eighteen to the command of a company of in-
fantry. Danvers took part in the siege of
Rouen in 1591, and was there knighted for
his services in the field by Robert Devereux,
second earl of Essex, the 'lord-general of the
expedition. His father died on 19 Dec. 1593,

Danvers

Danvers

and on 4 Oct. 1594 the remarkable murder
of Henry Long was committed. A feud had
existed between these two county families
for some time past, and apparently a fresh
quarrel had taken place between them (Cal.
of State Papers, Dom. 1589, p. 570, 1595-
1597, p. 34). According to the account given
in the Lansdowne MSS. (No. 827), Henry
Long was dining in the middle of the day
with a party of friends at ' one Chamber-
laine's house in Corsham,' when Danvers, fol-
lowed by his brother Charles and a number
of retainers, burst into the room, and shot
Long dead on the spot. The brothers then
fled on horseback to Whitley Lodge, near
Titchfield, the seat of Henry Wriothesley,
third earl of Southampton, with whose assist-
ance they succeeded after some days in making
their way out of the country. A coroner's in-
quisition was held, and the brothers were out-
lawed, but no indictment seems to have been
preferred against them either by the family
or the government. A mutilated document,
preserved among the ' State Papers,' however,
gives quite another version of the story, assert-
ing that the unfortunate man was ' slain by Sir
Henry Danvers in defending his brother Sir
Charles against Long and his company ' ( Cal.
of State Papers, Dom. 1 595-7, p. 34). Reach-
ing France in safety, the brothers joined the
French army, and became favourably known
to Henry IV. for their conspicuous bravery.
The Earl of Shrewsbury, writing from ' Rouen
this 3 of October 1596 ' to Sir Robert Cecil,
says : ' Heare is daily with me Sir Charles and
Sir H. Davers, two discreet fine gentlemen,
who cary themselves heare with great discre-
tion, reputacion and respect : God turne the
eyes of her Majestic to incline unto them,
agreable to her own naturall disposition, and
I doubt not but thei shall soon tast of her pitt ie
and mercie ' (LODGE, Illustrations, &c. iii.
78-9). In 1597, Henry Danvers appears to
have acted as a captain of a man-of-war in the
expedition of that year to the coast of Spain,
under the Earl of Nottingham, who is said to
have deemed him ' one of the best captains of
the fleet.' Owing to the French king's inter-
cession with Elizabeth, and to the good offices
of Secretary Cecil, the brothers were pardoned
on 30 June 1598, and they returned to Eng-
land in the following August; but it was
not until 1604 that the coroner's indictment
was found bad on a technical ground and
the outlawry reversed (Coke's Reports, 1826,
iii. 245-51). Henry was, soon after his return,
employed in Ireland under the Earl of Essex,
and Charles, eighth baron Mountjoy, succes-
sive lords-lieutenant of Ireland. In September
1599 he was appointed lieutenant-general of
the horse, in July 1601 governor of Armagh,

and in July 1602 sergeant-major-general of
the army in Ireland. By James I he was created
Baron Danvers of Dauntsey, Wiltshire, on
21 July 1603, ' for his valiant service atKinsale
in Ireland' (Cal. of State Papers, Dom. 1603-
1610, p. 23), and two years afterwards was by
special act of parliament (3 James I, c. viii.)
restored in blood as heir to his father, notwith-
standing the attainder of his elder brother
Charles,who had been beheaded in 1601 for his
share in Essex's insurrection. On 14 Nov.
1607, Danvers was appointed lord president
of Munster, a post which he retained until
1615, when he sold it to the Earl of Thomond
for 3,2001. On 15 June 1613 he obtained the
grant, in re version, of the office of keeper of St.
James's Palace (ib. 1611-18, p. 187), and on
23 March 1621 he was made governor of the
' isle of Guernsey for life (ib. 1580-1625, p. 633).
By Charles I he was created Earl of Danby on
5 Feb. 1626, and on 20 July 1628 was sworn
amemberof the privy council. In 1630,Danby
| succeeded to the estates of his mother, who
after her first husband's death had married
Sir Edmund Cary. He was made a councillor
1 of Wales on 12 May 1633, and was installed
a knight of the Garter on 7 Nov. in the same
year. Frequent references are made in the
' Calendar of State Papers (Domestic) ' to
Danby, especially in connection with the de-
fence of the Channel Islands. In a letter to
Secretary Coke,in August 1 627,Danby ' thinks
it not for the king's honour, nor suitable to his
own reputation, that he, who was appointed
| general against anticipated foreign invaders
! in Ireland, should go to Guernsey to be shut
j up in a castle ; but, if it be the king's pleasure,
; he will be at Portsmouth before Sir Henry
Mervyn can bring round a ship for his trans-
port'^. 1627-8, pp. 321-2). He was included
in a number of commissions by Charles I,
formed one of the council of war appointed on
17 June 1637, and acted as commissioner of the
regency from 9 Aug. t o 25 Nov. 1 64 1 . Towards
the close of his life he suffered much from bad
health and lived principally in the country.
He died at his house in Cornbury Park, Ox-
fordshire, on 20 Jan. 1644, in the seventieth
year of his age, ' full of honours, wounds, and
daies,' and was buried in the chancel of Daunt-
sey Church, where there is a handsome monu-
ment of white marble to his memory. On
the east side of the monument are engraved
some curious lines written by his kinsman,
George Herbert, who paid a long visit at
Dauntsey in 1629, when threatened with con-
sumption. As Herbert died in 1633, the
epitaph must have been written many years
before Danby's death. He never married, and
upon his death the barony of Danvers and
the earldom of Danby became extinct. On

Danvers

39

Danvers

12 March 1622 he conveyed to the university
of Oxford five acres of land, opposite Mag-
dalen College, which had formerly served as
a burying-place for the Jews, for the encou-
ragement of the study of physic and botany.
At a cost of some 5,000/. he had the ground
raised and enclosed within a high wall. The
gateway of the Botanic Gardens, designed by
Inigo Jones, still bears the following inscrip-
tion, ' Glorite Dei Opt. Max. Honori Caroli
Regis, in usum Acad. et Reipub. Henricus
comes Danby DD. MDCXXXII.' By his will
he left the impropriate rectory of Kirkdale
in Yorkshire towards the maintenance of the
gardens. His portrait by Vandyck was ex-
hibited at the first exhibition of National Por-
traits in 1866 (Catalogue, No. 633). There is
also a portrait of him at Dauntsey rectory,
and another in the possession of the Duke of
Bedford at Woburn, which is engraved in
Lodge's ' Portraits.'

[Dugdale's Baronage of England (1676), ii.
416-17; Burke's Extinct Peerage (1883), pp.
154-5; Sir Thomas Coningsby's Journal of the
Siege of Rouen (Camden Miscellany,}. 30, 71, 74);
David Lloyd's State Worthies (1766), ii. 265-6 ;
Biographia Britannica (1789), iv. 628-9; Chal-
mers's Biog. Diet. (1813), xi. 277-9 ; Lodge's
Illustrations of Brit. Hist. &c. (1791), ii. 322, iii.
78-9, 138, 329 ; Lodge's Portraits of Illustrious
Personages (1850), iv. 149-53 ; Aubrey's Wilt-
shire Collections (1821), pt, i. pp. 53-4; Wilt-
shire Archaeological and Natural History Maga-
zine, i. 305-21; Doyle's Official BaronHge (1886),
i. 508-9 ; Sir N. H. Nicolas's History of the
Orders of Knighthood (1842), ii. G. Ixvi.]

G. F. R. B.

DANVERS, HENRY (d. 1687), anabap-
tist and politician, appears to have been a
colonel in the parliament army and also go-
vernor of Stafford and a justice of the peace,
some time before the usurpation of Oliver
Cromwell ; and it is said that he was ' well
beloved among the people, being noted for
one who would not take bribes.' It was at
this time that he embraced the principles of
the baptists and of the Fifth-monarchy men,
though it is recorded that he could not con-
cur in the practices of the latter. In 1657,
when he held the rank of major, he, with
Major-general Harrison, Vice-admiral Law-
son, Colonel Rich, and other anabaptists, was
placed under arrest on suspicion of being
concerned in a conspiracy against Crom-
well's life (THURLOE'S State Papers, iv. 629 ;
RAPIN, Hist, of England, ed. 1730, xiii.
124). After the Restoration he appears to
have suffered considerably on account of his
nonconformity. As he possessed an estate
of about 400/. a year, he vested it in trustees
in order that it might not be claimed by his

persecutors (CROSBY, English Baptists, iii.
90-7). In the reign of Charles II he was
joint-elder of a baptist congregation near
Aldgate ( WILSON, Dissenting Churches, i.
393-5). In December 1684 he published a
seditious libel concerning the death of the
Earl of Essex, and the government offered a
reward of IOQI. for his apprehension (LtiT-
TRELL, Relation of State Affairs, i. 324 ; SAL-
MON, Chronological Historian,3rd edit.i. 232).
In the reign of James II he attended some
private meetings held to promote the trea-
sonable designs of the Duke of Monmouth.
Macaulay describes Danvers as being ' hot-
headed, but fainthearted, constantly urged to
the brink of danger by enthusiasm, and con-
stantly stopped on that brink by cowardice.
He had a considerable influence among a
portion of the baptists, had written largely
in defence of their peculiar opinions, and had
drawn down on himself the severe censure of
the most respectable puritans by attempting
to palliate the crimes of Matthias and John
of Leyden. It is probable that had he pos-
sessed a little courage he would have trodden
in the footsteps of the wretches whom he
defended. He was at this time (1684-5)
concealing himself from the officers of jus-
tice ; for warrants were out against him on
account of a grossly calumnious paper of
which the government had discovered him
to be the author ' (Hist, of England, ed. 1883,

1. 256, 257). Danvers undertook to raise the
city of London in favour of Monmouth. At
first he excused his inaction by saying that
he would not take up arms till the duke was
proclaimed king, and when Monmouth had
been proclaimed, turned round and declared
that good republicans were absolved from all
engagements to a leader who had so shame-
fully broken faith. On 27 July 1687 a royal
proclamation was issued commanding Dan-
vers and others to appear before his majesty
or to surrender themselves in twenty days
(LTJTTRELL, i. 355; SALMON, i. 238). Dan-
vers succeeded in escaping to Holland, and
died at Utrecht at the close of 1687 (Lux-
TRELL, i. 432 ; Gent. Mag. ccxix. 358).

He wrote : 1. ' Certain Queries concerning
Liberty of Conscience propounded to those
Ministers (so called) of Leicestershire, when
they first met to consult that representation
afterwards so publiquely fathered upon
that country,' London [27 March 1640], 4to.

2. ' Theopolis, or the City of God, New Je-
rusalem, in opposition to the City of the Na-
tions, Great Babylon,' being a comment on
Revelation, chs. xx. xxi. (anon.), London,
1672, 8vo (WILSON, i. 895). 3. ' A Treatise
of Laying on oL Hands, with the History
thereof, both from the Scripture and Anti-

Danvers

Danvers

quity,' London, 1674, 8vo. 4. ' A Treatise
of Baptism : wherein that of Believers and
that of Infants is examined by the Scriptures,'
2nd edit. London, 1674, 8vo. This treatise
brought upon him a number of adversaries,
particularly Wills, Blinman, and Baxter
(OuME, Life of Baxter, ed. 1830, p. 688). To
these he replied in three distinct treatises in
1675. 5. ' Murder will out : or, a clear and
full discovery that the Earl of Essex did not
feloniously murder himself, but was barba-
rously murthered by others : both by undeni-
able circumstances and positive proofs/ Lon-
don, 1689, 4to. 6. ' Solomon s Proverbs,
English and Latin, alphabetically collected
for help of memory. In English by H. D.,
and since made Latin by S. Perkins, late
school-master of Christ Church Hospital,' new
edit. London, 1689.

[Authorities cited above ; Brit. Mus. Cat.]

T. C.

DANVERS, SIR JOHN (1588 P-1655),
regicide, was third and youngest son of Sir
John Danvers of Dauntsey, Wiltshire, by
Elizabeth, fourth daughter and coheiress of
John Nevill, last lord Latimer. His elder
brothers, Charles and Henry, are separately
noticed. According to the gossip of his kins-
man, John Aubrey, whose grandmother was
Rachel Danvers, Danvers as a young man
' travelled France and Italy and made good
observations. He had in a fair body an
harmonicall mind. In his youth his com-
plexion was so exceeding beautiful and fine,
that Thomas Bond, esq., of Ogbourne ... in
Wiltshire, who was his companion in his
travells, did say that the people would come
after him in the street to admire him. He
had a very fine fancy, which lay chiefly for
gardens and architecture ' (AtrBREY, Nat.
Hist, of Wiltshire, ed. Britton, p. 93). In
1608, when little more than twenty years
old, he married Magdalen Herbert, widow
of Richard Herbert, and mother of ten chil-
dren, including George Herbert the poet, and
Edward, lord Herbert of Cherbury. This
lady, the daughter of Sir Richard Newport,
was fully twice Danvers's age. Her friend,
Dr. Donne, wrote of him at the time that
' his birth and youth and interest in great
favours at court, and legal proximity to great
possessions in the world, might justly have
promised him acceptance in what family so-
ever, or upon what person soever he had
directed and placed his affections.' But
Donne saw much of their married life, and
insists that the inequality of their years was
reduced to an evenness by the staid sobriety
of their temperaments, and that they lived
happily together till the lady's death in 1627.

At an equally youthful age Danvers acquired
a fine garden and house at Chelsea : the for-
mer he furnished sumptuously and curiously,
and the latter he laid out after the Italian
manner. ' 'Twas Sir John Danvers of Chel-
sey,' Aubrey writes, ' who first taught us the
way of Italian gardens.' His house, called
Danvers House, adjoined the mansion, once
the home of Sir Thomas More, which was
known in the seventeenth century as Buck-
ingham and also as Beaufort House. It
is sometimes stated that Danvers occupied
Beaufort House, but there can be no doubt
that this is an error. Danvers House was
pulled down in 1696 to make room for Dan-
vers Street.

Danvers was knighted by James I, and
under Charles I became a gentleman of the
privy chamber. He was engaged in mer-
cantile transactions, and showed as early as
1624 jealousy of the growing pretensions
of the crown. In that year he learned
that the government were contemplating a
seizure of the papers of the Virginia Com-
pany. With the aid of Edward Colling-
wood, the secretary, he had the whole of the
records copied out and entrusted them to the
care of Lord Southampton, a family friend,
who deposited them at his house at Titchfield,
Hampshire. On 10 July 1628, a year after
the death of his first wife, Danvers, then aged
40, married Elizabeth (b. 1604), daughter
of the late Ambrose Dauntsey, and grand-
daughter of Sir John Dauntsey (CHESTER,
Marriage Licenses, ed. Foster). Through
this marriage he came into possession of the
estate of Lavington, Wiltshire, where be laid
out gardens even more elaborately than at
Chelsea. Freely indulging his extravagant
tastes, Danvers soon fell into debt, and from
1630 to 1640 was apparently struggling with
creditors. He lost his second wife, by whom
he had several children, on 9 July 1636, and
about 1640, when he was not less than fifty-
two years old, began a political career. He
refused to contribute to the expenses of the
king's expedition to Scotland in 1639, and
was returned to the Short parliament by
Oxford University. In 1642 he took up
arms for the parliament, and was granted
a colonel's commission, but played no pro-
minent part in military affairs. He gives
an interesting account of the opening inci-
dents of the war in letters written to friends
from Chelsea in July and August 1642, four
of which are in the Record Office. His brother
Henry, lord Danby, an enthusiastic royalist,
died early in 1644, and left his property to
his sister Lady Gargrave. Still in pecuniary
difficulties, Danvers resisted this disposition
of his brother's property, and his influence

Danvers 4

with the parliamentary majority led the
House of Commons to pass a resolution de-
claring that he was deprived of his brother's
estate ' for his affection and adhering to the
parliament ' (14 June 1644), and that Dan-
vers's eldest son Henry was entitled to the
property. He was ordered by the parliament
to receive the Dutch ambassadors late in
1644, and on 10 Oct. 1645 was returned to
the house as member for Malmesbury in the
place of ' Anthony Hungerford, esq., disabled
to sit.' He took little part in the proceed-
ings of the house, but was appointed a mem-
ber of the commission nominated to try the
king in January 1649. He was only twice
absent from the meetings of the commission,
and signed the death-warrant. In February
of the same year Danvers was given a seat
on the council of state, which he retained
till the council's dissolution in 1653. He
died at his house at Chelsea in April 1655,
and was buried at Dauntsey (Notes and
Queries, 2nd ser. x. 322). His name was in
the Act of Attainder passed at the Restora-
tion.

Danvers married a third time at Chelsea, on
6 Jan. 1648-9, his wife being Grace Hewett,
and he had by her a son, John (b. 10 Aug.
1650). His family by his second wife con-
sisted of Henry (b. 5 Dec. 1633), who in-
herited much of his uncle Henry's property,
and died before his father in November 1654,
when Thomas Fuller is stated to have preached
the funeral sermon ; Charles, who died in in-
fancy; Elizabeth (b. 1 May 1629), who mar-
ried Robert Wright, alias Villiers, alias Dan-
vers, Viscount Purbeck [see DANVERS, RO-
BERT] ; and Mary, who died in infancy. The
son Henry bequeathed 'the whole of the great
estate in his power ' to his niece Ann (his
sister Elizabeth's daughter), who married Sir
Henry Lee of Ditchley in 1655, and had a
daughter, Eleanor, wife of the first Earl of
Abingdon (Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. ix.
88-9). Lord Abingdon thus ultimately came
into possession of the property at Chelsea.

Echard makes the remarkable statement
(p. 647), not elsewhere confirmed, that Dan-
vers ' was a professed papist, and so con-
tinued to the day of his death, as his own
daughter has sufficiently attested.' Claren-
don, who describes Danvers as a ' proud,
formal man,' writes of his career thus : ' Be-
tween being seduced and a seducer, he be-
came so far involved in their [i.e. the parlia-
mentarian] councils that he suffered himself
to be applied to their worst offices, taking it
to be a high honour to sit upon the same
bench with Cromwell, who employed and
contemned him at once. Nor did that party
of miscreants look upon any two men in the

i Danvers

kingdom with that scorn and detestation as
they did upon Danvers and Mildmay.' Au-
brey's gossip about Danvers gives the impres-
sion that he was a man of refinement and
geneality. Bate, the royalist biographer of
the regicides, was of opinion that Danvers's
intimacy with Fuller ,who frequently preached
in his presence at Chelsea church, led him
to repent of his political action before his
death.

[Noble's Eegicides, i. 163-70 ; Notes and
Queries, 2nd ser. iii. 495, viii. 309, 3rd ser. vi.
148, 318, 334, 4th ser. iii. 225; Clarendon's
Hist., iv. 536 (ed. 1849); Bate's Lives (1661);
Aubrey's Lives of Eminent Persons ; Faulkner's
Chelsea, i. 171-4 ; J. E. Bailey's Life of Thomas
Fuller; Aubrey's Natural Hist, of Wiltshire, ed.
Britton, p. 93, where Danvers's garden at Laving-
ton is fully described. In Aubrey's manuscript
of this volume at the Bodleian is also a long ac-
count of the Chelsea garden which has never
been printed.] S. L. L.

DANVERS, alias VILLIERS, alias
WRIGHT, ROBERT, called VISCOUNT PUR-
BECK (1621 P-1674), was illegitimate son of
Frances, daughter of Sir Edward Coke, the
lord chief justice of England. This lady was
the first wife of Sir John Villiers (created
Viscount Purbeck in 1619), the Duke of
Buckingham's brother, and eloped from him
in 1621, with Sir Robert Howard. Subse-
quently, being cited in the high commission
court for adultery, she was condemned, fined
5001., and committed to prison in the Gate-
house, from which she made her escape. Her
own version of these circumstances is given
in her petition to the king on 8 Feb. 1640-1
(Harl. MS. 4746). After her misconduct
Lady Purbeck assumed the name of Wright,
and gave birth privately to a son, who also
bore that surname, but his father's identity
is doubtful. Robert Wright was brought up
in the catholic religion, but renounced it.
For some time he commanded a regiment of
dragoons in the army of Charles I. Having
married Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of
Sir John Danvers fq. v.J, one of the regicide
judges, he changed his political principles,
and obtained from Cromwell a patent autho-
rising him to assume the surname of his wife
in lieu of that of Villiers, although he had
no legal title to that designation, because the
latter name and family were so closely iden-
tified with hostility to the Commonwealth.
He was returned as one of the members for
West bury, Wiltshire, to the parliament sum-
moned by Richard Cromwell, which met at
Westminster 27 Jan. 1658-9, but on the
12th of the following month he was expelled
from the House of Commons for delinquency
(WiLLis, Notitia Parliamentaria, vol. iii. pt.

Danvers 4

ii. p. 294; BURTON, Diary, iii. 241-53). To
the Convention parliament, which assembled
at Westminster 25 April 1660, he was re-
turned as member for Malmesbury, Wiltshire
(Parliamentary Hist, of England, ed. 1763,
xxii. 222). At the Restoration he seems to
have taken his seat among the peers, although
he had no legal right to a place there, but in
July 1660 he was expelled from the House of
Lords and committed to prison for having
said that rather than Charles I should want
one to cut off his head, he would do it himself,
and that Bradshaw was a gallant man, and
the preserver of our liberties (ib. xxii. 360-3,
382-4; Gent. Mag. ccxix. 357).

At the court held at Whitehall 20 Sept,
1660, it was represented to the king in council
that Robert Villiers, alias Danvers, desired
to surrender to his majesty the title of Vis-
count Purbeck. It was thereupon ordered
that he should proceed to surrender it by levy-
ing a fine in due course of law. Danvers, who
eventually became a Fifth-monarchy man,
was in confinement in the Tower in 1663-4
(BAYLEY, Tower of London, ed. 1830, p. 590).
Pepys in his ' Diary,' under date 5 Aug. 1665,
says: 'I am told by the great ryott upon
Thursday last in Cheapside, Colonel Danvers,
a delinquent, having been taken, and in his
way to the Tower, was rescued from the
captain of the guard and carried away ; only
one of the rescuers being taken.' He fled to
France, where he died, being buried at Calais
in 1674 (AUBREY and JACKSON, Wiltshire,
p. 217).

His widow, on her return to England, re-
sumed the titles of Baroness of Stoke and
Viscountess Purbeck, thinking this would
advance the interest of her son Robert, on
whose behalf a claim to the titles was for-
mally made. The question was argued in
June 1678, when the peers came to the cele-
brated resolution ' that no fine now levied,
nor at any time hereafter to be levied to the
king, can bar such title of honour, or the
right of any person claiming such title under
him that levied, or shall levy such fine,' thus
confirming a similar decision in the case of
the claim to the barony of Grey de Ruthyn
in 1646 (COLLINS, Proceedings on Claims con-
cerning Baronies by Writ, with manuscript
notes by Oldys and Hargrave, pp. 293-306).
It was also decided that the claimant had
no right to the titles because his father was
illegitimate. These titles were afterwards
claimed by the Rev. George Villiers, son of
Edward, a younger son of Robert Wright,
alias Danvers ; but no proceedings were
adopted, and on the death of his son George
in 1774 without issue, the male line became
extinct (BURKE, Extinct Peerages, ed. 1846,

Darby

pp. 457-8; COURTHOPE, Historic Peerage,
p. 391).

[Aubrey and Jackson's Wiltshire, 189, 218;
Blomefield's Norfolk (1807), vi. 428, vii. 326,
ix. 479, x. 305 ; Commons' Journals, iv. 460,
508, 534, 605, vii. 602, 603; Dugdale's Baron-
age, ii. 432 ; Calendars of State Papers (Dom.
Charles II) ; Lords' Journals, x. 360, xi. 58,
64-6, 75, 76, 91, 93, 94, 103, 107, 166, 167, 337,
xii. 673 ; Noble's Begicides, i. 1 69 ; Parliamentary
History (1763), xxii. 360-3, 382-4; Tanner MS.
Ix. f. 493, Ixxiii. f. 514.] T. C.

D'AKBLAY, FRANCES. [SeeARBLAY,
FRANCES (BURNEY) D'.]

DARBY, ABRAHAM (1677-1717), iron
manufacturer, was born in 1677, probably at
Wren's Nest, near Dudley, Worcestershire,
where his father occupied a farm. After
serving his apprenticeship to a malt-mill
maker in Birmingham, in 1698 he started in
that business on his own account. About
1704 he visited Holland, and bringing back
with him some Dutch brassfounders he esta-
blished at Bristol the Baptist Mills Brass
Works with capital furnished him by four
associates, who left him the management of
the concern. Believing that cast iron might
be substituted for brass in some manufactures,
he tried with his Dutch workmen to make
iron castings in moulds of sand. The expe-
riment failed, but proved successful when he
adopted a suggestion made by a boy in his
employment, named John Thomas, who con-
sequently rose in his service, and whose de-
scendants were for something like a century
trusted agentsof Darby's descendants (PERCY,
p. 887 ; cf. SMILES, p. 81). In April 1708 he
took out a patent for ' a new way of casting
iron pots and other iron-bellied ware in sand,
only, without loam or clay,' a process which
cheapened utensils much used by the poorer
classes and then largely imported from abroad.
But his associates refusing to risk more money
in the new venture Darby dissolved his con-
nection with them, and drawing out his share
of the capital took a lease of an old furnace
in Coalbrookdale, Shropshire, removing to
Madely Court in 1709. Here he prospered
until his death, 8 March 1717. At his death
his eldest son, the second ABRAHAM DARBY
(1711-1763), born 12 March 1711, was only
six years old, and did not enter until about
1730 on the management of the Coalbrook-
dale Ironworks. In Dr. Percy's interesting
sketch of the Darby family, from information
furnished by its then (1864) representative,
there is a circumstantial account of the second
Abraham Darby's successful efforts to smelt
iron ore by the use of coke instead of char-
coal, a process sometimes supposed to have

Darby

43

Darby

been first effectively performed by Dud Dudley
[q. v.], whose secret died with him. But it
is clear from the published results of exami-
nations of the books of theCoalbrookdale con-
cern that both during the life of the first
Abraham Darby, and for some time at least
after his death, coke was used regularly in its
furnaces (SMILES, p. 83, and appendix, p. 339).
Possibly (but not probably) the use of coke
may have been discontinued at some period in
the interregnum between the death of the first
Abraham Darby and the managership of the
second, and the latter may have rediscovered
it. However this may be, the Coalbrookdale
Works were much enlarged, their processes
improved and increased, and their operations
extended under the second Abraham Darby,
who died 31 March 1763. His son and suc-
cessor, the third ABRAHAM DAKBT (1750-
1791), born 24 April 1750, took the manage-
ment of the Coalbrookdale Works when he
was about eighteen, and is memorable as
having constructed the first iron bridge ever
actually erected, the semicircular cast-iron
arch across the Severn, near the village of
Broseley at Coalbrookdale, the foundation of
which was laid 27 July 1769 (CAMDEN,ii. 417),
and which was opened for traffic in 1779 (see
drawing and description of it by Robert Ste-
phenson in his article ' Iron Bridges,' in eighth
edition of the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica ').
Presenting a model of it, now in the Patent
Museum at South Kensington, to the Society
of Arts, Darby received in 1787 the society's
gold medal. He died 20 March 1791.

[Dr. Percy's Metallurgy, vol. ii.; Iron and
Steel, 1864; Smiles's Industrial Biography;
Iron Workers and Tool Makers, 2nd edit. 1879 ;
Scrivener's History of the Iron Trade, 2nd ed.
1879 ; Transactions of the Society of Arts (1788),
vi. 219.] F. E.

DARBY, GEORGE (d. 1790), vice-ad-
miral, was promoted to be lieutenant in the
navy on 7 Sept. 1742, and to be captain of
the Warwick on 12 Sept. 1747. In 1757 he
commanded the Norwich of 50 guns, in the
West Indies ; and afterwards, in 1759, in the
Channel, when she formed part of the squadron
which covered the bombardment of Havre by
Sir George Rodney. In 1761 he commanded
the Devonshire of 66 guns, at the reduction
of Martinique by Rodney, who afterwards
sent him home with despatches. In January
1778 he was advanced to be rear-admiral, and
on 19 March 1779 to be vice-admiral. He
then hoisted his flag on board the Britannia
as second in command of the Channel fleet,
and sat as president of the court-martial on
Sir Hugh Palliser [q. v.] On the resignation
of the command by Sir Francis Geary in

August 1780, Darby was appointed com-
mander-in-chief [see BARRINGTON, SAMUEL] ;
and, still holding the command of the Channel
fleet, was on 6 Sept. 1780, appointed also one
of the lords of the admiralty. In the fol-
lowing April, with a fleet of twenty-nine
ships of the line and some two hundred store
ships, he relieved Gibraltar for the second
time; and in August, when the combined
fleets of France and Spain again invaded the
Channel, Darby, with the English fleet, took
up a position in Torbay, where the allied
commanders did not consider it prudent to
attack him". In October he was nominated
rear-admiral of Great Britain. On the change
of ministry in March 1782, he resigned the
command, and had no further service at sea.
He died on 26 Nov. 1 790, having been twice
married, and surviving his second wife only
fourteen days.

Darby's appointment to the higli command
which he held through the critical years
1779-81, can only be considered as one of
the many political jobs perpetrated by Lord
Sandwich, and apparently with the pri-
mary intention of insuring the acquittal of
Palliser. The refusal of Harland to serve
led to Darby's hoisting his flag in 1 779, and
the refusal of Barrington left him commander-
in-chief in 1780. It was a period pregnant
with danger, and the danger was increased
by the command of the Channel fleet falling,
at such a time, into the hands of a man of
no distinction and of very slender abilities.
That it was not a period of disaster was due
to the internal weakness of the enemies' ar-
mament.

[Char nock's Biog. Nav. vi. 39 ; Naval Chro-
nicle, xxiii. 89, with f»n engraved portrait.]

J. K. L.

DARBY, JOHN NELSON (1800-1882),
a Plymouth brother and the founder of the
Darbyites, was youngest son of John Darby
of Markley, Sussex, and Leap Castle, King's
County, Ireland, who died about December
1834, by Anne, daughter of Samuel Vaughan.
He was born in London on 18 Nov. 1800,
educated at Westminster School and atTrinity
College, Dublin, where he graduated B.A. in
1819 as gold medallist. He was called to the
Irish bar about 1825, but soon gave up his con-
nection with the law. He was then ordained
and served a curacy in Wicklow, until in
1827 doubts as to the scriptural nature of
church establishments caused him to resign
his charge. At this time a Mr. A. N. Groves
was founding a sect called ' The Brethren,'
whose tenets were based on the rejection of
all ecclesiastical forms and denominational
distinctions. Darby, with others, joined

Darby

44

Darbyshire

Groves in this movement, and in 1828 is-
sued his first pamphlet, ' The Nature and
Unity of the Church of Christ.' The perusal
of this book disturbed many minds in the
protestant churches, and so swelled the ranks
of the ' brethren ' that in 1830 a public ' as-
sembly ' was opened in Aungier Street, Dub-
lin. To promulgate these new views Darby
in 1830 visited Paris, and afterwards Cam-
bridge and Oxford. At Oxford he met Ben-
jamin Wills Newton, at whose request he
went to Plymouth. The first meeting-place
of the sect in that town was Providence
Chapel, from which circumstance the ' bre-
thren ' were often spoken of as ' Providence
people,' but in country places were known
as ' Brethren from Plymouth,' and hence
the name, which afterwards became general,
' Plymouth Brethren.' In 1834 they com-
menced a magazine called ' The Christian
Witness,' to which Darby contributed. As
early as 1836 differences of opinion took place,
and Groves addressed a letter to Darby point-
ing out to him that he was departing from the
first principles of the ' brethren.' The subject
in dispute was whether each meeting was to be
independent and separate, or whether one cen-
tral meeting was to control all the assemblies.
Between 1838 and 1840 Darby worked in
Switzerland, going in March 1840 to Lausanne
to oppose methodism. Here his lectures on
prophecy made a great impression, and many
congregations were founded in cantons Vaud,
Geneva, and Berne. When the Jesuit in-
trigues caused a revolution to break out in
canton Vaud in February 1845, the Darbyites
suffered persecution, and the leader's life was
in great jeopardy. He thenceforth took a more
active lead among the English brethren, but
his heart seems ever to have turned towards
Switzerland and France. Returning to Ply-
mouth in the same year he quarrelled with
B. W. Newton, the minister in that town,
and on 28 Dec. started a separate assembly ;
this division spread to Bristol, London, and
other places, and Darbyism as a sect became
established in England. In 1847 he resided
in Bristol, where a local disruption occurred,
and the ' brethren ' became divided into two
classes, the Darbyites or exclusives and the
Bethesda open or loose brethren. In 1853
he paid a first visit to Elberfeld, where seve-
ral assemblies of brethren ' had already been
established. Here in 1854 he translated the
New Testament into German, and exercised
his ministry far and wide. In 1858 he wrote
' The Sufferings of Christ,' and in the fol-
lowing year 'The Righteousness of God"
These books plunged him into much contro-
versy and many difficulties, and caused many
of his staunchest supporters in England to

desert him in 1860. Notwithstanding, the sect
continued to spread. Darby visited Canada
in 1859, 1864, 1868, and 1870. In 1869 he
was in Germany, where he took part in a trans-
lation of the Old Testament into German.
He went to the United States of America in
1870, 1872, 1873, and 1874, to New Zealand
n 1875, and at a subsequent period to the
West Indies. Between 1878 and 1880 he
was occupied with his translation of the Old
Testament into French, and resided for a long
time at Pau. About this period the Darbyites
again divided, and two portions, leaving the
main body, respectively followed a Mr. W.
Kelly and a Mr. Cluff. The society, which had
been founded on the lines of primitive Chris-
tianity, had now developed into the sternest
ecclesiasticism. Though Darby's works are
largely doctrinal and controversial, his de-
light was in writing devotional and practical
treatises. He was also a hymn writer, and
the hymnal in general use among the ' bre-
thren ' was last edited by him. He died at
Bournemouth on 29 April 1882.

He was a most voluminous writer under
his own name, under his initials J. N. D., and
also anonymously. Mr. Kelly has brought
out a collected edition of a portion of these
works in thirty-two volumes and promises a
further instalment.

[Herzog's Keligious Encyclopaedia (ed. by P.
Schaff, 1884), iii. 1856-9, 2592-3; Esteoule's
Le Plymouthisme d'autrefois et le Darbyisme
d'aujourd'hui, Paris(1858); Croskery's Plymouth
Brethrenism (1879) ; Grove's Darbyism, its Rise
and Development (1866); The close of Twenty-
eight Years' Association with J. N. D., by W. H. D.
(1866); Guinness's Who are the Plymouth Bre-
thren ? Philadelphia (1861) ; Times, 3May 1882,
p. 10; Law Times, 13 May 1882, p. 34; Col-
lected Writings of J. N. Darby, ed. by W.Kelly,
1867-83 ; Trotter's The whole Case of Plymouth
and Bethesda ; Contemporary Review, October
1885, pp. 537-52.] G. C. B.

DARBYSHIRE,THOMAS (1518-1604),
Jesuit, was a nephew, by the sister, to Bonner,
bishop of London. He received his education
at Broadgates Hall, now Pembroke College,
Oxford, where he graduated B.A. in 1544,
B.C.L. in 1553, and D.C.L. on 20 July 1556
(BoASE, Register of the University of Oxford, i.
207 ; WOOD, Fasti, ed. Bliss, i. 47 n., 138, 147,
151). His uncle collated him to the prebend of
Totenhall in the church of St. Paul on 23 July
1543, to the rectory of Hackney on 26 May
1554, to the rectory of Fulham on 1 Oct.
1558, to the archdeaconry of Essex on 22 Oct.
1558, and to the rectory of St. Magnus, near
London Bridge, on 27 Nov. 1558 (LE NEVE,
Fasti, ed. Hardy, ii. 336, 440 ; NEWCOUKT,
Repertorium, i. 72, 215, 398, 608, 619). He

Darby shire

45

Darcy

was also chancellor of the diocese of London,
in which capacity he was much occupied in
examining protestants who were brought
before Bishop Bonner about matters of faith
(WOOD, Fasti, ed. Bliss, i. 148). Dodd and
Foley err in stating that he was advanced
to the deanery of St. Paul's.

On the accession of Queen Elizabeth he
was conspicuous for his constancy in defend-
ing the ancient form of religion, and conse-
quently he was deprived of all his prefer-
ments. He remained in England, however,
for some time, hoping that affairs would take
a turn favourable to Catholicism. His co-reli-
gionists deputed him to attend the council of
Trent, in order to procure an opinion upon the
point, then in controversy, whether the faith-
ful might frequent the protestant churches
in order to avoid the penalties decreed against
recusants. He brought back an answer to
the effect that attendance at the heretical
worship would be a great sin (FOLET, Re-
cords, iii. 706). It was owing to his zealous
representations that the fathers of the council
passed their decree ' De non adeundis Hsereti-
corum ecclesiis ' (OLIVER, Jesuit Collections,
p. 80). He afterwards suffered imprisonment
in London, and eventually quitted England
(TANNER, Soc. Jesu Apostolorum Imitatrix,
p. 350). He visited several parts of France
and Flanders, and entered the Society of
Jesus on 1 May 1563, at St. Andrew's No-
vitiate, Rome (DoDD, Church Hist. i. 524 ;
MORE, Hist. Missionis Anglican^ Soc. Jesu,
p. 15 ; FOLEY, vii. pt. i. p. 193). He was
sent first to Monaco and then to Dillingen,
whence he was sent by the pope on a mission
to Scotland, along with Father Edmund
Hay, to the apostolic nuncio, Vincentius
Laurens, whom his holiness had consecrated
bishop, and appointed his successor in the
see of Monte Regale. The object of this
mission does not appear, though it was pro-
bably connected with some affairs of Mary
Queen of Scots (FOLET, iii. 710). Subse-
quently he was ordered to proceed to France,
having been appointed master of novices at
Billom (CONSTABLE, Specimen of Amend-
ments to DodcPs Church Hist. p. 73 ; DODD,
Apology for the Church Hist. p. 103). He
became a professed father of the Society of
Jesus in 1572. For some years he lectured
in Latin to the members of the Sodality of
the Blessed Virgin. This was probably at
Paris, where he was residing in 1575-6, and
again in 1579 and in 1583. He was highly
esteemed by Dr. Allen, whom he visited in the
English college at Rheims (Douay Diaries,
.pp. 123, 128, 162 bis, 237, 351). Wood says
* he had a great skill in the Scriptures and
was profound in divinity. He catechized

also many years publicly at Paris in the
Latin tongue, with great concourse and ap-
probation of the most learned of that city.'
Finally he retired to Pont-a-Mousson in Lor-
raine, where he died on 6 April 1604.

Some of his letters, intercepted by the
English government, found their way into
the State Paper Office, and have been printed
by Foley.

[Authorities cited above.] T. C.

DARCY or DARCIE, ABRAHAM

(Jl. 1625), author, calls himself in his work
on the Howard family ' Abraham de Ville
Adrecie, alias Darcie.' According to the in-
scription on his portrait by Delaram, he was
the son of Peter Darcie, and a native of
Geneva. Fuller, speaking of his translation
of Camden, says that he knew no Latin. He
seems to have been attached to the households
of the Duke of Lennox, of the Earl of Derby,
and of the Howard family. He wrote : 1 . ' The
Honour of Ladies ; or a True Description of
their Noble Perfections (a prose treatise),'
London, T. Snodham, 1622. Only one copy of
this work is believed to be known, and that is
in the British Museum. 2. ' The Originall of
Idolatries ; or the Birth of Heresies. With the
true source and lively anatomy of the Sacrifice
of the Masse,' translated by Darcy from the
French. The original is attributed by the trans-
lator to Isaac Casaubon, but the French version
has no name on the title-page, and Casaubon
does not appear to be the author. 3. ' Frances,
Duchesse Dowager of Richmond and Lenox,
&c., her Funeral! Teares. Or Larmes Funebres
. . . Francoise, Duchesse Dowagere de Rich-
mond . . . pour la Mort . . . de son cher
Espoux,'in both French and English, together
with an account of the Duke of Lennox's
funeral in English ; ' Funerall Complaints,'
in French and English verse; 'Funerall Con-
solations,' in English verse alone ; ' An Ex-
hortation to Forsake the World,' in verse, and
a homily on ' The World's Contempt ' [Lon-
don, 1624]. ' A Monumentall Pyramide,'
published by Darcy in 1624, is another ver-
sion of his elegy on the Duke of Richmond.
4. A translation (1625) of Camden's ' Annals '
(1558-88), from the French of P. de Belligent,
dedicated to James I. Elaborately engraved
titlepages appear in all copies, and in some
Delaram's valuable portrait of Darcy is printed
on the last page. A second part, published in
1629, completes Camden's book; it was trans-
lated by T. Browne, and is usually bound up
with Darcy's work. In a copy at the British
Museum are two portraits of Darcy. Darcy is
also credited with the following books, which
are not in the British Museum :—' Elegy on
James and Charles, sons of Thomas Eger-

Darcy

46

D'Arcy

ton, lord Ellesmere ' (Bridgwater Library) ;
' Honour's True Arbour, or the Princely No-
bility of the Howards,' 1625; 'Theatre de la
Gloire et Noblesse d' Albion contenant la ge-
nealogie de la Famille de Stanley,' n.d. ; and
(with Thomas St. Leger, M.A.) 'Honour and
Virtue's Monument in memory of Elizabeth,
Countess of Huntingdon, daughter of Ferdi-
nando, Earl of Derby,' 1633.

[Hunter's Chorus Vatum, in Addit. MS. 24488,
ff. 517-18; Brit. Hus. Cat.; Fuller's Worthies,
p. 94 ; Huth Libr. Cat. ; Hazlitt's Handbook.]

S. L. L.

DARCY, JOHN (d. 1347), baron, younger
son of Norman, lord Darcy of Nocton, Lin-
colnshire, who died in 1296, and brother of
Philip, the eighth and last Baron Darcy of
Nocton, served in Scotland under Edward I,
was sheriff of the counties of Nottingham
and Derby under Edward II, and in 1327 was
sheriff of Yorkshire. He was appointed lord
justice of Ireland by Edward II, reappointed
by Edward III, and in 1341 received a grant
of his office for life. In 1333 he was with
the king in Scotland, and about two years
later wasted Bute and Arran. In 1337 he
was employed in embassies to Scotland and
France. He served in Flanders, in Brittany
(KNIGHTON), and in the war with France of
1346. He was steward of the king's household,
and held a life-grant of the office of constable
of the Tower. He died 30 May 1347. He
married, first, Emmeline, daughter of Walter
Heron, and granddaughter and heiress of
AVilliam, baron Heron, who died in 1296, by
whom he had two sons and a daughter ;
secondly, Joan, daughter of Richard de Burgh,
earl of Ulster. His lands lay chiefly in York-
shire and Lincolnshire, and he is generally
styled Lord Darcy of Knaith, one of his
manors, to distinguish him from the elder
branch of the house. He was summoned to
parliament first as ' John Darcy le Cosin,' and
after the death of his elder brother's heir as
John Darcy.

[Dugdale's Baronage, i. 371 ; Nicolas's Peer-
age, ed. Courthope, 141 ; H. Knighton, Twysden,
col. 1581.] W. H.

DARCY, PATRICK (1598-1668), Irish
politician, of Kiltolla, co. Galway, seventh son
of Sir James (Riveagh) Darcy, was born in i
1598. His family was Roman catholic. He |
was educated in the common law, sat for
Navan in the Irish parliament of 1634, was
an active and influential member of the House
of Commons in the Dublin parliament of 1640,
and strenuously resisted the king's proposal
in 1641 to send the disbanded Irish army into
foreign service. On the outbreak of the Irish
rebellion he became one of the supreme coun-

cil of confederated catholics at Kilkenny, and
his signature was appended to all its official
documents (J. T. GILBERT, Hist, of Irish Con-
federation, ii. passim). At a conference with
i a committee of the lords on 9 June 1641, he
J replied by order (5 June), and on behalf of the
commons, to the answers made by the Irish
! judges to twenty-one constitutional ques-
tions propounded to them by the lower house.
Darcy argues, in opposition to the judges, that
no law of the English parliament is of force
in Ireland unless enacted by the Irish parlia-
ment. Darcy's ' Argument ' was published at
Waterford by Thomas Bourke, printer to
the confederate catholics of Ireland, in 1643.
"When the same question arose again in 1643
in relation to the Act of Ad venturers, a manu-
script book was widely circulated under the
title of ' A Declaration setting forth how and
by what means the laws and statutes of Eng-
j land from time to time came to be in force in
j England.' This work rehearses Darcy's argu-
| ment, and is almost certainly from his pen.
i It was first printed by Walter Harris in his
i ' Hibernica,' pt. ii. (1770), and the original
i manuscript is in the library of Trinity Col-
lege, Dublin. Harris ascribed it quite un-
; warrantably to Sir Richard Bolton [q. v.]

In 1646 Darcy and his nephew, Geoffrey
j Brown, with five others, were appointed by
! the general assembly of confederated cathol ics
[ to arrange articles of peace with the Marquis
i of Ormonde. The treaty, which nominated
! Darcy and his friends commissioners of the
peace throughout Ireland, was signed on
' 28 March in that year. At the Restoration
Darcy complained of the injustice suffered
by Galway at the hands of the royalists. He
died at Dublin in 1668, and was buried at
Kilconnel, co. Galway. He married Eliza-
beth, one of the four daughters of Sir Peter
French, and left an only son, James (1633-
1692).

[Carte's Life of the Duke of Ormonde, passim ;
Ware's Hist, of the Writers of Ireland (Harris),
bk. i. p. 121 ; Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, i.
121-2, footnote ; Nalson's State Affairs, ii. 573 ;
Borlase's Hist, of the Irish Rebellion, p. 8 ; Cox's
Hibernia Anglicana, ii. 162, and Appendix xxiv ;
Darcy's Argument, 1643; Harris's Hibernica,
pt. ii. (preface) ; Hardiman's Hist, of Galway,
pp. 11-12, 317.] A. W. E.

D'ARCY, PATRICK, COUNT (1725-
1779), marechal-de-camp in the army of
France, and a distinguished mathematician,
belonged to an old and respectable family,
said to be of French origin, but directly de-
scended from James (Riveagh) D'Arcy, who
settled in Galway about the end of Queen
Elizabeth's reign and became a person of
some note there. Patrick D'Arcy was born

47

D'Arcy

in Galway on 27 Sept. 1725. His parents,
being of Jacobite and Roman catholic prin-
ciples, sent him to be educated in France.
As it happened, he was placed in a house
where lived M. Clairaut, father of the famous
mathematician, whose pupil he became, the
two boys being companions. The progress
of young D'Arcy in mathematics at the age
of seventeen is said to have been extraordi-
nary ; it is represented as little short of that
of the younger Clairaut, which was unique.
He left his studies to enter the army, and
after two campaigns went as aide-de-camp to
the Count Fitzjames in command of a French
force despatched to assist Prince Charles Ed-
ward in Scotland. The force was captured
at sea by Admiral Knowles, and DArcy,
although amenable to English laws, had the
good fortune to be treated as a French officer.
According to Condorcet, D'Arcy was once in
London, probably at the time in question,
and was treated as a man who did honour to
his country. His position prevented his being
chosen a member of the Royal Society, al-
though public opinion protected him against
the laws. Condorcet states that the position
of an Irish catholic in those days was recog-
nised as a sufficient excuse in the opinion of
the public for bearing arms against the Eng-
lish government. Condorcet also says that
D'Arcy was thoroughly English in his senti-
ments, and looked upon every success of Bri-
tish arms with pride ; but he refused the
most tempting offers of a relative in Ireland
to induce him to settle under a government
which he held to be headed by a usurper, as
well as unjust towards his co-religionists.
In March 1746-7 a vessel was ordered
to convey the Count Fitzjames and his suite
back to France on parole. In 1749 D'Arcy
became a captain in the regiment of Cond6.
The same year he became a member of the
French Academy of Sciences, to which he
contributed two able memoirs on mechanics.
1750 he wrote a pamphlet on what lie called
' conservation of action ' against the prin-
ciple of ' least action ' of Maupertuis. He
then devoted himself for a time to the study
of electricity, and, in conjunction with M.
Roi, invented an electrometer. The same
year he began to write on artillery, the col-
lected results being published as a separate
work in 1760. He made many experiments,
employing the ballistic pendulum, in which
the gun, and not the object fired at, is the
pendulum, as well as the ordinary one. He
was dissatisfied with the common law of re-
sistance, but his experiments did not give
him confidence in any other, and not lead-
ing to any result, they were lost. Hutton's
' Dictionary ' states that the experiments

were an improvement on those of Robins,
but De Morgan believed this to be a quota-
tion from Condorcet rather than a delibe-
rate expression of Hutton's judgment. Con-
dorcet's view has not been endorsed by later
artillerists. The outbreak of the seven years'
war called D'Arcy back to the colours, and
as colonel he fought at the head of his regi-
ment at Rosbach, and was subsequently em-
ployed in the preparations for an invasion of
England. After the peace he made many
experiments on the duration of vision, and
wrote a memoir thereon, and others on various
other subjects. In 1770 he became a mare-
chal-de-camp, a rank corresponding with
that of assistant adjutant-general holding the
rank of major-general in our service. In 1777
he married a niece, who had been educated
under his own eye. He died of cholera in
Paris on 18 Oct. 1779. His name does not
appear in the English ' Catalogue of Scien-
tific Papers.'

[Some genealogical details will be found in
James Hardiman's Hist, of Galway (1820, 4to)r
pp. 11, 25. The biographical particulars are
chiefly taken from a notice by Professor A. De
Morgan in Biog. Diet. (Soc. for Diffusion of Useful
Knowledge), vol. i., based on Caritat, Marquis de
Condorcet's Eloges des Academiciens, 1699-
1790 (Paris, 1795). De Morgan observes that
in the Biog. Univers. Condorcet is said to have
been the object of violent and unjust hatred on
the part of D'Arcy, .which makes the^ degree
of panegyric with which Condorcet's Eloge Is
written, accompanied by detailed statement of
the grounds thereof, the more remarkable,
whether we regard it as reality or affected
generosity.] H. M. C.

D'ARCY, ROBERT, fourth EAKL OF HOL-
DERNE8S (1718-1778), was the only surviving
son of Robert, third earl of Holderness, by
his wife, Lady Frederica, the eldest surviving
daughter and coheiress of Meinhardt Schom-
berg, third duke of Schomberg. He was born
in June 1718, and while a child succeeded
to the title upon the death of his father on
20 Jan. 1722. His mother afterwards married
Benjamin Mildmay, earl Fitzwalter, and died
7 Aug. 1751. He was educated at West-
minster School under Dr. Freind, and an epi-
gram recited by him on the occasion of the
anniversary dinner of 1728, and to which
his name is attached, is still preserved ( Co-
mitia Westmonasteriensium in Collegia Sancti
Petri habita, &c., 1728, p. 50). He after-
wards went up to Trinity Hall, Cambridge,
but it does not appear that he ever took his
degree. In 1740 ne was appointed lord-lieu-
tenant of the North Riding of Yorkshire, and
was sworn in before the council on 27 Nov.
1740. In April of the following year he

D'Arcy

48

D'Arcy

became one of the lords of the king's bed-
chamber, and in that capacity attended the
king to Hanover in 1743, and was present
with him at the battle of Dettingen. In May
1744 he was appointed ambassador to the re-
public of Venice, where he resided some two
years, returning to England in the autumn of
1746. In May 1749 he became minister ple-
nipotentiary at the Hague, and in May 1751
was recalled to England on political business.
On 21 June 1751 he succeeded John, fourth
duke of Bedford, as one of the principal se-
cretaries of state in Henry Pelham's ministry,
and was on the same day sworn a member of
the privy council. He continued in office
during the Duke of Newcastle's administra-
tion, and took charge of the northern depart-
ment upon the accession of the Duke of I
Devonshire to power. In June 1757 he re-
signed the seals ; but a few days afterwards,
when the Duke of Newcastle returned to the
treasury, Holderness resumed office, changing
departments with Pitt, who had previously I
to his dismissal in April 1757 presided over !
the southern department. With the Duke j
of Newcastle and Pitt he was present at the
first meeting of the ministers in the royal
closet upon the accession of George III, and i
shared with them the mortification of hearing
Lord Bute's speech read. On 12 March 1761 ;
Holderness was dismissed from his office, and '
Bute was appointed in his place. Previously !
to his dismissal the king is reported to have !
said that ' he had two secretaries, one who !
would do nothing, and the other who could
do nothing, and that he would have one who
both could and would.'

Holderness was consoled for his loss of
office with a pension of 4,000£ a year and the j
reversion of the wardenship of the Cinque |
Ports, upon the death of Lionel, first duke ;
of Dorset, which fell into possession in Oc- j
tober 1765. On 12 April 1771 he was ap- |
pointed the governor of the Prince of Wales i
and of his brother Prince Frederick, bishop
of Osnaburgh. He died in the sixtieth year i
of his age on 16 May 1778, but a few days j
after his old colleague the Earl of Chatham,
and was buried at Hornby, in the North
Riding of Yorkshire, where there is a monu-
ment to him in the parish church on the
north side of the chancel. He married, in No-
vember 1742, Mary, the daughter of Francis
Doublet, member of the States of Holland,
who survived him, and by whom he had
two sons and one daughter. Both sons died
young, and consequently the barony of D'Arcy
and the earldom of Holderness became ex-
tinct upon his death. His daughter Amelia,
who was born on 12 Oct. 1754, married, on
29 Nov. 1773, Francis Godolphin, then mar-

quis of Carmarthen, afterwards fifth duke of
Leeds. On the death of her father she suc-
ceeded to the barony of Conyers, and subse-
quently eloped with Captain John Byron, son
of Admiral Byron, and father by his second
wife of Lord Byron, the poet. She died on
26 Jan. 1784. On the death of Francis, seventh
earl of Leeds, on 4 May 1859, the barony of
Conyers devolved upon his nephew, Sackville
George Lane-Fox, the present Baron Con-
yers. Hornby Castle, which was the prin-
cipal residence of Lord Holderness, is now in
the possession of the Duke of Leeds. A great
portion of the Aston estate was sold in 1774
to Mason's ' nabob cousin,' Mr. Verelst, go-
vernor of Bengal, whose descendants still
reside there. Syon Hill, near Isleworth, which
was built by the earl, and afterwards was
occupied by George, fourth duke of Marlbo-
rough, no longer exists. Holderness owed
the political position to which he attained
rather to his rank and foreign connections
than to any great intellectual qualities. Ho-
race Walpole was never tired of decrying
him, and alludes to him as ' an unthinking
and unparliamentary minister,' ' a baby poli-
tician,'and ' that formal piece of dulness.' But
though his talents were not above mediocrity,
he was not quite so incapable as Walpole
would lead us to believe. The Duke of New-
castle, who succeeded in making him a se-
cretary of state when only thirty-three years
of age, thus describes him in a letter to his
brother, Henry Pelham: 'He is indeed, or
was, thought trifling in his manner and car-
riage ; but, believe me, he has a solid under-
standing, and will come out as prudent a
young man as any in the kingdom. He is
good-natured, so you may tell him his faults,
and he will mend them. He is universally
loved and esteemed, almost by all parties, in
Holland. He is very taciturn, dexterous
enough, and most punctual in the execution
of orders. He is got into the routine of busi-
ness. He knows very well the present state
of it. He is very diligent and exact in all his
proceedings. He has great temper, mixed
with proper resolution. He has no pride about
him, though a D'Arcy' (CoxE, Memoirs of the
Pelham Administration, ii. 387).

In the earlier part of his life he manifested
a great passion for directing operas and mas-
querades, and in 1743 the London opera was
under the sole management of himself and
Lord Middlesex. This explains the follow-
ing epigram, made on his appointment as
secretary of state : —

That secrecy will not prevail
In politics is certain ;

Since Holderness, who gets the seals,
Was bred behind the curtain.

Darcy

49

Darcy

He does not appear to have taken much part
in the debates in the House of Lords, and but
few of his speeches are reported. He was a
member of the Dilettanti Society, a governor
of the Charterhouse, and acted as one of the
lords justices in 1752, during the king's
absence from England. He was the patron
of William Mason, to whom he gave the va-
luable rectory of Aston, where the poet re-
sided for many years. Mason's dedicatory
sonnet, beginning with 'D'Arcy, to thee,
whate'er of happier vein,' is dated 12 May
1763, and appeared in his volume of ' Poems'
which was published in 1764. The poet sub-
sequently quarrelled with his patron, and
avoided his presence, refusing even to visit
Walpole at Strawberry Hill lest he should
meet him by accident. The earl's portrait
was painted by Sir Joshua Reynolds in Fe-
bruary 1755, and an engraving of the picture
(formerly belonging to Mason, and now in
the possession of Lady Alleyne of Chevin
House, Belper), by R. Cooper, is given in the
first volume of The Works of William Mason '
(1811). The portrait painted by Knapton for
the Dilettanti Society was exhibited at the
third Exhibition of National Portraits in 1868
(Catalogue, No. 937).

[Collins's Peerage of England (1768), iv. 35-7;
Burke's Extinct Peerage (1883), p. 159; Wai-
pole's Letters (Cunningham's edition), passim ;
Wai pole's Memoirs of the Reign of George II
(1847), passim; Walpole's Memoirs of the Reign
of George III (1845), i. 42-3; Coxe's Memoirs
of the Pelham Administration (1829), ii. 130-1,
189-90, 386-7; Memoirs from 1754 to 1758,
by James Earl Waldegrave (1821), pp. 120-3;
Harris's Life of Lord Chancellor Hardwicke
(1847), iii. 242; Alumni Westmonasterienses
(1852), pp. 544-6, 575; Whitaker's History of
Richmondshire (1823), ii. 44, 47; Leslie and
Taylor's Life and Times of Sir Joshua Reynolds
(1865), i. 109-10, 130, 144, 152 ; Haydn's Book
of Dignities (1851), pp. 93, 130, 172; Doyle's
Official Baronage (1886), ii. 205-6; London
Gazettes, 1740, No. 7966, 1751, No. 9068, 1771,
No. 11135 ; Notes and Queries, 7th ser. ii. 188,
254.] GL F. R, B.

DARCY, THOMAS, LOUD (1467-1537),
statesman and rebel leader, was the son of
Sir William Darcy by his wife Euphemia,
daughter of Sir John Langton. The family
had held lands in Lincolnshire from the days
of the Domesday survey, wherein it appears
that one Norman de Areci held thirty lord-
ships in that county by the Conqueror's gift.
A little later the name became d'Arci, and
finally Darcy. In the days of Edward III
they acquired by marriage other possessions
in various counties, among which was the
family seat of Templehurst in Yorkshire. Sir

VOL. XIV.

William Darcy died on 30 May 1488, leaving
his son and heir Thomas over twenty-one
years of age (Inquis. p. m. 3 Hen. VII, No.
19). In 1492 he was bound by indenture to
serve Henry VII beyond sea for a whole year
with one thousand men, ' himself having his
custrel and page, 16 archers, and 4 bills, and
6 H.' (apparently halberds) on foot (RYMKR,
xii. 481, 1st ed.) In the latter part of the
same year he attended the king at the recep-
tion of the French embassy sent to treat for
peace. In 1496 he was indicted at quarter
sessions in the West Riding for giving to
various persons ' a token or livery called the
Buck's Head (' Baga de secretis,' see Third
Report of Dep. Keeper of Public Records,
App. ii. p. 219). But next year he marched
with Surrey to raise the siege of Norham,
and pursued King James on his retreat into
Scotland (POLYDOREVERGIL, 763, Leyden ed.,
1651). He was a knight for the king's body,
and is so designated in the patent by which,
on 8 June 1498, he was made constable and
doorward of Bamborough Castle in North-
umberland (Patent, 13 Hen. VII, m. 18).
On 16 Dec. of the same year he, being then
captain of Berwick, was appointed deputy
to Henry, duke of York, warden of the east
and middle marches (Scotch Roll, 14 Hen.
VII, m. 16). While thus engaged on the
borders he had a good deal of correspon-
dence with Henry's able minister Fox, bishop
of Durham, whose bishopric lay continually
open to invasion. In the same year, 1498,
he was one of three commissioners appointed
to assess fines on those who had taken part
in the revolt on behalf of Perkin Warbeck
in the previous year in Devonshire and Corn-
wall (RYMER, 1st ed., xii. 697). He was
also one of three appointed for a like pur-
pose (but apparently two years later) for the
counties of Somerset, Dorset, Wiltshire, and
Hampshire, and he had a special commission
to himself to execute the offices of constable
and marshal of England on those who refused
to compound (Patent, 15 Hen. VII, p. 2,
m. 10). On 6 July 1499 he was appointed
one of five ambassadors to settle disputes
with Scotland (RYMER, xii. 721). Besides
being captain of Berwick, he was on 10 Sept.
1501 appointed treasurer and chamberlain of
that town, and customer of the port there
(Scotch Roll, 17 Hen. VII, m. 20). In the
latter part of the year 1502 he and Henry
Babington were despatched into Scotland to
receive the oath of James IV to a treaty of
peace, which they accordingly did at Glasgow
on 10 Dec. (RYMER, xiii. 33, 43).

Shortly before this, in the fifteenth year of
Henry VII, he was appointed by the crown
constable and steward of Sheriffhutton (Pa-

Darcy

tent, 15 Hen. VII, p. 2, m. 11) ; and after-
wards, on 12 July 1503, receiver-general of
the lordships, castles, and manors of Sheriff-
hutton, Middleham, and Richmond in York-
shire (Patent, 18 Hen. VII, p. 2, m. 10). On
8 June 1505 we first find him named Lord
Darcy in a patent by which he was made
steward of the lands of Raby and other pos-
sessions of the young Earl of Westmorland,
then a minor (Patent, 20 Hen.V II, p. 2, m. 23).
These offices, together with his new peerage,
must have given him an influence in the
north of England second only to that of the
Earl of Northumberland, when on 1 Sept.
1505 he was appointed warden of the east
marches (Patent, 21 Hen. VII, p. 1, m. 4), a
higher office in dignity than he had yet held,
though he had discharged its duties before as
deputy to another.

In 1508 he was one of fifteen lords bound
by the treaty for the marriage of the king's
daughter Mary with Charles of Castile (after-
wards the Emperor Charles V) that that mar-
riage should be completed when the bride
came to marriageable age (RYMEE, xiii. 177).
He was also one of the witnesses of the cele-
bration of the match by proxy at Richmond
on 17 Dec. following (ib. 238). Just after
the accession of Henry VIII in the following
spring he was made a knight of the Garter.
He was installed on 21 May (ANSTis, Hist,
of the Garter, ii. 272). Some changes were
then made in his appointments — at least, he
gave up the constableship and stewardship
of Sheriffhutton, which were given to Sir
Richard Cholmeley in his place. But most
of the others were renewed, especially his
commission as warden-general of the east
marches, and also as captain of Berwick.
For these and a number of other offices new
patents were granted to him on 18 June, 1509,
on which day he was also appointed warden,
chief justice, and justice-in-eyre of forests
beyond Trent (Cal. Hen. VIII, vol. i. Nos.
188-93). He was also named of the king's
council, and when in London he took part in
its deliberations, and signed warrants as a
privy councillor (ib. Nos. 679, 1008, 1538).
His name stood first in the commission of
array for Northumberland (No. 187); and
when the bridge at Newcastle had to be re-
paired it was to be done under the super-
vision of Darcy and the prior of Durham (No.
742).

In 1511 he was sent to Spain at his own
request to aid Ferdinand in his war against
the Moors, the Spanish king having solicited
the aid of fifteen hundred English archers. On
8 March, or rather apparently on the 28th, he
received his commission from Henry VIII to
serve as Ferdinand's admiral, and on the 29th

3 Darcy

Lord Willoughby de Broke and others were
commissioned to muster men for him (ib.
Nos. 1531, 1562, 1566). The expedition sailed
from Plymouth in May and arrived at Cadiz
on 1 June. But no sooner had the troops
landed than misunderstandings arose between
them and the natives, and Ferdinand politely
intimated that their services would not be
required, as he had made a truce with the
Moors in expectation of a war with France.
Darcy, much disgusted, re-embarked on 17
June and returned home. On 3 Aug. he had
only reached St. Vincent, where he was
obliged to give out of his own money 20/. to
each of his captains for the victualling of
his men (ib. No. 5744) ; but apparently this
was repaid a year after his return home by
the Spanish ambassador, who in a letter of
Wolsey's dated 30 Sept. is said to have
' dealt liberally with Lord Darcy in the mat-
ter of his soldiers ' (No. 3443).

Soon after his return, on 20 Oct. 1511, he
was appointed warden both of the east and
middle marches against Scotland, which office,
however, he resigned in or before December,
when Lord Dacre was appointed warden in
his place (ib. Nos. 1907, 2035, 5090). In
1512 and 1513 he wrote to the king and
Wolsey important information of what was
doing in Scotland and upon the borders (ib.
Nos. 3259, 4105). In the summer of 1513 he
accompanied the king in the invasion of
France, and was at the siege of Terouenne.
In January following he writes from his own
house at Templehurst an interesting letter to
Wolsey, in which he speaks of having re-
covered from recent sickness, says that his
expeditions to Spain and France had cost him
4,000/. in three years and a half, but declares
his willingness to serve the king beyond sea
in the following summer. He reminds Wol-
sey (whose growing influence at this time
was marked by every one) how they had been
bedfellows at court and had freely spoken to
each other about their own private affairs,
and how Wolsey when abroad with the king
in the preceding year regretted that Darcy
had not been appointed marshal of the army
at the beginning of the campaign (ib. No.
4652).

In the sixth year of Henry VIII his son
and heir apparent, Sir George Darcy, was in-
cluded with him in some of the appointments
he then held (Cal. vol. ii. No. 355). In 1515
he gave up the captaincy of Berwick, and
was succeeded by Sir Anthony Ughtred (ib.
Nos. 549, 572). He appears to have attended
parliament in that year, and to have been
present in London at the reception of Wol-
sey's cardinal's hat in November (ib. Nos.
1131, 1153). In May 1516 he witnessed a

Darcy

Darcy

decree in the Star-chamber (ib. No. 1856). '
A year later he received Heniy VIII's sister :
Margaret, the widow of James IV, at her I
-entry into Yorkshire on her return to Scot- '
land (Nos. 3336, 3346). In July 1518 he '
was one of those who met Cardinal Campeg-
gio on his first mission to England two miles
out of London (No. 4348). A year later, a
privy search having been ordered to be made
throughout London and the neighbourhood
for suspicious characters, Darcy and Sir John
Nevill were appointed to conduct it in Step-
ney and the eastern suburbs (ib. vol. iii. No.
365, 1, 8). In 1519 he attended the feast of
St. George on 28 and 29 May (ANSTIS, Hist,
of the Garter, App. 2, 15). In March 1520
he resigned his offices in Sheriffhutton to
his friend, Sir Robert Constable, whom he
familiarly called his brother, in whose favour
a new patent was granted by the king (ib.
Nos. 654-5). His name occurs shortly after-
wards in various lists of persons to accompany
the king to the Field of the Cloth of Gold
{ib. pp. 237, 240, 243) ; but it is more than
doubtful whether he went thither, seeing that
on 29 June, just after the interview, he and
Lord Berners waited on three French gen-
tlemen and conducted them to see the prin-
cess at Richmond, though their arrival the
day before was only notified a few hours in
advance by letters from Wolsey, who was
still at Guisnes (Nos. 895-6).

In 1523 he took an active part in the war
against Scotland, making various raids on the
borders with a retinue of 1,750 men (ib. Nos.
3276, 3410, 3432, &c.) In the same year he
obtained a principal share in the wardship of
the son and heir of Lord Monteagle, which
led to many complaints from one of the exe-
cutors named Richard Bank (ib. No. 3136,
iv. 13, 120, 5105, App. 109). On 12 Feb.
1525 he was again appointed to conduct a
privy search at Stepney (ib. iv. No. 1082).
The annual revenue of his lands in various
counties is given in a contemporary docu-
ment as 1,834/. 4s., and he was taxed for the
first and second payment of the subsidy at
no less than 1,050/. (ib. No. 2527 and p. 1331).
In 1529 he shamefully prepared the way for
his old comrade Wolsey's fall by drawing up
a long paper of accusations against him, in
which he professed that his motive was ' only
for to discharge my oath and most bounden
duty to God and the king, and of no malice '
{ib. No. 5749). In the same year he was one
of the many witnesses examined on the king's
behalf as to the circumstances of Prince Ar-
thur's marriage with Catherine, though he
had really little evidence to give upon the
subject, having been at that time in the king's
service in the north of England (ib. p. 2580).

He was one of the peers who signed the ar-
ticles prepared against Wolsey in parliament
on 1 Dec., partly founded on the charges
drawn up by himself five months before (ib.
No. 6075); and in the following year he
signed the memorial of the lords spiritual and
temporal of England to Clement VII, warn-
ing him of the danger of not gratifying the
desire of Henry VIII in the matter of the
divorce (ib. No. 6513). It was not long, how-
ever, before he became a rather marked oppo-
nent of the court in reference to this very
subject. In the parliament which met in
January 1532 the Duke of Norfolk made a
speech, declaring how ill the king had been
used by the pope not remitting the cause to
be tried in England, adding that it was main-
tained by some that matrimonial causes were
a matter of temporal jurisdiction, of which
the king was the head and not the pope, and
finally asking whether they would not em-
ploy their persons and goods in defence of
the royal prerogative against interference
from abroad. To this appeal Darcy was the
first to reply. He said his person and goods
were at the king's disposal, but as to matri-
monial causes he had always understood that
they were spiritual and belonged to ecclesi-
astical jurisdiction ; and if the question pre-
sented any difficulties it was for the king's
council first to say what should be done
without involving others in their responsi-
bility (vol. v. No. 805). After this it is not
surprising to 'learn that among other peers
who were treated in a similar manner he was
informed that his presence in the January
session of 1534 would be dispensed with, al-
though he had received a regular summons
to attend (ib. vol. vii. Nos. 55, 121). Among
matters of minor interest about this period
we find him reminding Bishop Tunstall after
his promotion to Durham of a promise of the
offices of steward and sheriff of his bishopric
(ib. vol. v. No. 77). A long-standing dispute
with his neighbours at Rothwell in York-
shire comes to light in a commission obtained
in April 1533 to examine certain of the in-
habitants who had threatened, in defiance of
a decree of the chancellor of the duchy of
Lancaster, to pull down the gates and hedges
of Rothwell park (ib. vol. vi. Nos. 355, 537).
In July 1534 he was one of the jury of
peers who acquitted Lord Dacre (ib. vol. vii.
No. 962 x.), an act which was scarcely cal-
culated to make him more acceptable to the
court. Cromwell, however, appears to have
been his friend, and obtained for his second
son, Sir Arthur Darcy, the office of captain
or governor of Jersey in September following,
for whose appointment he wrote Cromwell u
letter of thanks from Mortlake, regretting

• 9

Darcy

that he was unable to visit him personally,
owing to his ' fulsum diseassis.' It appears
that he was suffering from a rupture. He at
the same time sent Sir Arthur with messages
both to Cromwell and to the Duke of Nor-
folk, among other things complaining that
he had not been allowed to go home into
Yorkshire since the parliament began. And
this must mean since November 1529 when
the still existing parliament began, not since
the beginning of a session, for it was then
vacation time. A significant part of the in-
structions to Sir Arthur as regards the Duke of
Norfolk was to deliver a letter to him ' for no
goodness in him but to stop his evil tongue'
(ib. Nos. 1142-3 and p. 467). Yet the very
month in which his son was appointed cap-
tain of Jersey he began to hold secret com-
munications with Chapuys, the imperial am-
bassador, along with Lord Hussey, whom
he called his brother, to invite the emperor
to invade England and put an end to a ty-
ranny in matters secular and religious, which
the nation endured only because there was
no deliverer (ib. No. 1206). His earnest appli-
cation for leave to go home was with a view
to aid the invaders when this scheme should
be set on foot, and he actually succeeded in
obtaining a license to absent himself from
future feasts of St. George on account of his
age and debility (ib. No. 1322). On the same
day (28 Oct.) he also obtained a license of
absence from future meetings of parliament
and exemption from serving on any. commis-
sion ; but the latter did not pass the great-
seal till 12 Feb. following (ib. vol. viii. No.
291 (20)).

For these important privileges he writes
to thank Cromwell on 13 Nov., dating his
letter from Templehurst (ib. vii. No. 1426),
where, however, he could hardly have been
at that time, as Chapuys expressly says on
1 Jan. 1535 that he had not yet been allowed
to retire to his own country (ib. viii. No. 1).
The hope of soon going home to Templehurst
seems to have influenced his pen to write as
if he were actually there when he really was
in or about London. The fact is that, al-
though these exemptions were conceded to
him on the ground of age and infirmity, per-
mission to go back to his home in Yorkshire
was still persistently withheld. The court
apparently suspected that his presence in the
north would do them little good, and he re-
mained not only till the beginning of 1535,
but through most part of the year, if not the
whole of it. He kept up secret communica-
tions with Chapuys at intervals in January,
March, May, and July, hoping now and again
that matters were ripe for a great revolt,
and sending the ambassador symbolic pre-

5 Darcy

sents when he durst not express his meaning
otherwise (ib. viii. Nos. 121, 355, 666, 750,
1018). In the beginning of May he was
hopeful at last of being allowed to go home
immediately. But in the middle of the month,
this hope having apparently disappeared, he
was thinking how to escape abroad and en-
deavour to impress upon the emperor in a
personal interview the urgent necessity of
sending an expedition against England to re-
deem the unhappy country from the heresy,
oppression, and robbery to which it was con-
stantly subjected. How long he was detained
in London we do not know, but it was cer-
tainly till after July. He appears to have
been at Templehurst 'in April 1536 (ib. x. 733) ;
but there is a blank in our information as to
the whole preceding interval.

His presence not being required in the par-
liamentary session of February 1536, he es-
caped the pressure which was doubtless
brought to bear upon others to vote for the
dissolution of the smaller monasteries, a mea-
sure which was very unpopular in the north
of England, whatever it might be elsewhere.
This, indeed, was one of the chief causes of
that great rebellion which, beginning in Lin-
colnshire in October following, soon spread
to Yorkshire, and was called the Pilgrimage
of Grace. Almost the only place which
seemed for a time to hold out against the in-
surgents was Pomfret Castle, of which Darcy
held the command. Thither fled Archbishop
Lee of York, who put himself under Darcy's
protection with some of the neighbouring
gentry. But Darcy, pretending that his pro-
visions had run short, yielded up the castle
to the rebels, who compelled him and the
archbishop to be sworn to the common cause.
The compidsion, however, was more osten-
sible than real. Darcy, the archbishop, and
nearly all the gentry, really sympathised with
the insurgents, and it was in vain that Darcy
afterwards pleaded that he was doing his
utmost for the king by endeavouring to guide
aright a power that he could not resist. He
stood by Robert Aske, the leader of the com-
mons, when Lancaster herald knelt before
him, and he negotiated in their favour with
the Dukes of Norfolk and Suffolk when they
were sent down to suppress the rising. His
position as a friend and leader of the insur-
gents was recognised by the king himself,
who instructed Norfolk and Fitzwilliam to
treat with him as such, and authorised them
to give him and the others a safe-conduct if
necessary, to come to his presence, or else to
offer them a free pardon on their submission.
Both he and Aske •wrote to the king to set
their conduct in a more favourable light. A
meeting with some of the king's council was

Darcy

53

Darell

arranged at Doncaster, and the king sent a
pardon even to the chief offenders. But on
6 Jan. following (1537) Henry sent him an
imperative summons to come up to London ;
in reply to which he wrote from Templehurst
on the 14th, stating that he had ' never fainted
nor feigned ' in the service of the king and
his father within the realm or abroad for
about fifty years ; but since the meeting at
Doncaster he had been confined to his cham-
ber with two diseases, rupture and flux, as
several of the council who saw him at Don-
caster and the king's own physicians could
bear witness.

The country was at that moment in a very
dangerous state, a new rebellion having been
just begun by Sir Francis Bigod, which Aske
and Darcy did their best to stay. Their ser-
vices were so real that the king pardoned both
of them, and encouraged Darcy to victual
Pomfret, that his two sons, Sir George and
Sir Arthur, might keep it in case of a new
rising. Darcy was further assured, by letters
addressed to the Earl of Shrewsbury, that if
he would do his duty thenceforward it would
be as favourably considered as if he had never
•done amiss. Encouraged by this he wrote to
Aske on 10 Feb., asking him to redeliver se-
cretly to Pomfret Castle (for the custody of
which Darcy was responsible) all the bows
and arrows that he had obtained out of it.
The letter unluckily was intercepted, and it
told a tale. Information was collected to
show that since his pardon Darcy had been
guilty of different acts of treason, among
which his intimating to the people that there
would be a free parliament to consider their
grievances was cited in evidence that he was
.still seeking to promote a change, and that if
there were no parliament the rebellious spirit
would revive with his approval. Nay, even
his recent acts in the king's behalf were con-
strued to his disadvantage ; for having given
orders to stay the commons till Norfolk came,
the words were taken to imply that he only
wished them pacified for a season. He was
apprehended, brought up to London, and
lodged in the Tower, as were several other
of the northern leaders at the same time. An
indictment found against them on 9 May at
York says that they had conspired together
in October, first to deprive the king of his
royal dignity by disowning his title of supreme
head of the church of England, and secondly
to compel him to hold a parliament; that
they had afterwards committed divers acts
of rebellion ; that after being pardoned they
had corresponded with each other, and that
Darcy and others had abetted Bigod's rebel-
lion in January. On these charges he and
his old friend, Lord Hussey, were arraigned

at Westminster on 15 May before the Mar-
quis of Exeter as lord high steward, and a
number of their peers. They were condemned
to suffer the old barbarous penalty of treason,
but the punishment actually inflicted upon
them was decapitation, which Lord Hussey
underwent at Lincoln, whither he was con-
veyed on purpose to strike terror where the
insurrection had begun. But Darcy was be-
headed on Tower Hill on 30 June. His head
was set up on London Bridge, and his body,
according to one contemporary writer, was
buried at Crutched Friars. But if so, it must
have been removed afterwards ; at least, if a
tombstone inscription may be trusted, it lies
with the bodies of other Darcys in the church
ofSt.BotolphwithoutAldgate(STOW,&</Tfv,
ii. 16, ed. 1720).

Darcy was twice married. His first wife
was Lady Edith, widow of Ptalph, lord Ne-
vill, son of the third Earl of Westmoreland
(Cal. Henry VIII, vol. i. No. 3G7; vol. iii.
No. 2221 ; vol. v. No. 119 (6). She was a
daughter of Sir William Sandys of the Vine,
afterwards Lord Sandys (ROWLAND, Hist.
Account of the Family of Nevill, pedigree at
end), and was alive at least as late as 1522.
He afterwards married Dousabella, daughter
and heiress of Sir Richard Tempest of Ribbles-
dale, of whom a letter to her husband written
during the northern rebellion is preserved
among the Cottonian MSS. (Vespasian, F.
xiii. 127 b). His. eldest son, Sir George, was
restored in blood in the following reign, with
the title of Lord Darcy, which descended to
his heirs male till it became extinct for lack
of issue in 1635.

[Besides authorities quoted in text, Gairdner's
Letters, &c., of Richard III and Henry VII ;
State Papers, Henry VIII, vol. i. ; unpublished
documents in Record Office ; Hall's and Wrio-
thesley's Chronicles ; Baga de Secretis in Re-
port III of Dep.-Keeper of Public Records, App.
ii. 247 ; Dugdale's Baronage.] J. G.

DARELL or DORELL, AVILLIAM

(d. 1580), antiquary, canon of Canterbury,
was probably a member of the Kentish house
of the Darells of Calehill, near Ashford, though
his name does not occur in the ordinary pedi-
grees of the family (HASTED, Kent, iii. 224 ;
BURKE, Commoners, i. 133). In April 1554,
being already in holy orders, lie was appointed
by Queen Mary to a prebend in Canterbury
Cathedral (Fadera, xv. 381-2). Some time
after this apparently he proceeded M.A. of
Corpus Christi College, Cambridge. On Eliza-
beth s accession he, with only three other pre-
bendaries and the dean, assembled to elect
Parker as archbishop, and Darell was chosen
publicly to declare the election in the cathe-
dral choir and to act as proxy for the chapter

Darell

54

Dargan

in its subsequent proceedings. As reward,
perhaps, for such compliance, he became chap-
lain to Queen Elizabeth, and in 1560 sub-dean
of Canterbury. In 1564 he reported to the
archbishop that uniformity of ceremony and
worship was duly practised in the cathedral.
Between 1565 and 1570 he was chancellor of
Bangor (B. WILLIS, Survey ofBangor, p. 160).
His attachment to the church settlement was
apparently lukewarm, and zealous protestants
heard with alarm of his proposed elevation to
the see of Armagh in 1567. Grindal did his
best to prevent his appointment, on the ground
' Dorell hath been convicted before me

and other commissioners for sundry misde-
meanours, and I know him to be an unfit
man for so high an office ' (GKINDAL, Remains,
p. 292, Parker Soc.) There was also a ' Sir
Patrick Dorrell, chanter of Armagh,' who
rendered some services to the Irish govern-
ment about the same time (Cal. State Papers,
Ireland, 1509-73), but it was doubtless the
canon of Canterbury that Grindal objected
to. Darell got no further promotion than the
prebend of Flixton in Lichfield Cathedral, to
which he was collated on 16 Aug. 1568 (LE
NEVE, Fasti Eccl. Angl. ed. Hardy, i. 603),
but which he apparently at once resigned, as
another prebendary was collated early in 1569.
In 1568 Parker complained of Darell that,
like other queen's chaplains, he shirked resi-
dence and the duty of hospitality at Canter-
bury (PARKER, Correspondence, p. 292, Parker
Soc.) Darell died in 1580. He was an anti-
quary of some note, and was one of the group
of careful and laborious students whom the
example and patronage of Parker impelled
to the study of English history (WHARTON,
Anglia Sacra, i. pref. xviii) . Among his books
was the manuscript (Lambeth MS. No. 1106)
from which Bishop Stubbs has derived his text
of the ' Annales Paulini.' Darell acquired it
from his brother prebend and fellow antiquary
Bale. That it passed from him to Ireland
suggests some connection with that country
(STFBBS, Chron. Edw. I and II, i. pref. 1-li).
Darell wrote a treatise in Latin called ' Castra
in Campo Cantiano ab antiquo sedita nobi-
lium ope et diligentia,' which, though surviv-
ing in manuscript in the College of Arms, has
never been completely printed. Parts of it
are also to be found in Lansdowne MS. 229, f.
31 b, and Harl. MS. 309, ff. 203 b, 204 b. That
part concerning Dover Castle has been printed
in the ' History of Dover Castle,' London,
4to, 1786, with an English translation by
Alexander Campbell. It was reprinted in
1797 with a ' Series honoratorum virorum
qui a Gulielmo Normanno Arci Dovarise et
Quinque Portubus prsefuerunt.' Darell de-
dicated his book to William Brooke, sixth

lord Cobham, constable of Dover Castle, and
lord warden of the Cinque Ports, ' in recol-
lection of many favours.'

[Cooper's Athense Cantab, i. 430 ; see also
Strype's Memorials, 8vo. in. i. 478 ; Strype's
Parker, 8vo, i. 103, 144,364; Strype's Grindal,
8vo, 177, 314.1 T. F. T.

DARGAN, WILLIAM (1799-1867),
Irish railway projector, the son of a farmer,
was born in the county of Carlow on 28 Feb.
1799, and having received an English educa-
tion was placed in a surveyor's office. The
first important employment he obtained was
under Thomas Telford in constructing the
Holyhead road in 1820; when that work
was finished he returned to Ireland and took
small contracts on his own account, the most
important of which was the road from Dublin
to Howth. In 1831 he became the contractor
for the construction of the railway from Dub-
lin to Kingstown, the first line made in Ire-
land. He next constructed the water com-
munication between Lough Erne and Belfast,
afterwards known as the Ulster canal, a signal
triumph of engineering and constructive abi-
lity. Other great works followed — the Dublin
and Drogheda railway, the Great Southern
and Western and the Midland Great Western
lines. By 1853 he had constructed over six
hundred miles of railway, and he had then
contracts for two hundred more. He paid
the highest wages with the greatest punc-
tuality, and his credit was unbounded. At
onetime he was the largest railway projector
in Ireland and one of its greatest capitalists.
He made arrangements in 1853 for the Dublin
exhibition. He began by placing 30,000/. in
the hands of the committees, and before it was
opened, 12 May 1853, his advances reached
nearly 100,000/., of which he ultimately lost
20,000/. At the close of the exhibition the
Irish National Gallery on Leinster Lawn, as
a monument to Dargan, was erected, with a
fine bronze statue of himself in front, looking
out upon Merrion Square. The queen, who
had visited Mr. and Mrs. Dargan at their
residence, Dargan Villa, Mount Annville, on
29 Aug. 1853 (Illust. London News, 10 Sept.
1853, p. 205), offered him a baronetcy, but this
he declined. Wishing to encourage the growth
of flax, he then took a tract of land which
he devoted to its culture, but owing to some-
mismanagement the enterprise entailed a
heavy loss. He also became a manufacturer,
and set some mills working in the neigh-
bourhood of Dublin, but that business did
not prosper. Latterly he devoted himself
chiefly to the working and extension of the
Dublin, Wicklow, and Wexford railway, of
which he was chairman. In 1866 he was-

Darley

55

Darley

seriously injured by & fall from his horse.
AVhile he was incapacitated for work, his
affairs became disordered and he stopped pay-
ment, though it was believed that his assets
would pay more than twenty shillings in the
pound. His embarrassments, however, af-
fected his health and spirits. He died at
2 Fitzwilliam Square East, Dublin, on 7 Feb.
1867, and was buried in Glasnevin cemetery.
His widow, Jane, was granted a civil list
pension of 10QI. on 18 June 1870.

[Times,<8 Feb. 1867, p. 12 ; Gent, Mag. March
1867, pp. 388-9 ; Illustrated London News,
14 May 1853, p. 390; Sproule's Irish Industrial
Exhibition (1854), pp. ix-xiv, portrait; Irish
Tourists' Illustrated Handbook (1853), pp. 12,
41, 148, portrait.] G. C. B.

DARLEY, GEORGE (1795-1846), poet,
critic, and mathematician, son of Arthur
Darley of Dublin, was born in that city in
1795. He entered Trinity College, Dublin,
in 1815, aged 20 (College Entrance BooK),
He took his B.A. degree at Trinity College,
Dublin, as late as 1820. Perhaps his acade-
mical career may have been retarded by the
opposition of his family to his following the
literary profession, which occasioned a total
estrangement from them. Coming to London
he published in 1822 'The Errors of Ecstacie,'
a singular dialogue between a Mystic and the
Muse, remarkable, however, for the melody
of the blank verse. About the same time
he became connected with the ' London Ma-
gazine,' in which, under the signature of John
Lacy, he wrote a series of letters to the dra-
matists of the day, censuring their preference
of the ' poetic ' to the ' rhetoric ' style. His
own practice, when he came to write dramas,
did not entirely correspond with his precepts,
and he awarded high praise to Beddoes's
' Bride's Tragedy,' the work of one whose
genius was far more poetical than dramatic.
His criticism is printed at the end of the
play in Beddoes's works. Besides ' Olympian
Revels' and other minor contributions, he
wrote in the ' London Magazine ' his best
story, ' Lilian of the Vale,' a thrilling and
poetical conception, and containing the only
composition of his that ever attained popu-
larity, the favourite song,' I've been Roaming.'
It was published in 1826, under the pseudo-
nym of Guy Penseval, along with other tales
collectively entitled ' The Labours of Idle-
ness.' The title was not inappropriate, for,
with the exception of ' Lilian,' the stories,
of which the ' Dead Man's Dream ' is the
most remarkable, may not unfairly be de-
scribed as laborious strivings after imagina-
tive effect, missing their object by over-
elaboration. In 1827 appeared his lyrical

drama, ' Sylvia, or the May Queen,' admired
by Coleridge and Mrs. Browning, a very un-
equal work. The poetical portions are full of
fancy and melody, the prose is a somewhat
clumsy imitation of the Elizabethans. Dar-
ley's prose suffered from his engrossing study
of the early English writers, and from the
recluse habits engendered by the impediment
of speech under which he laboured, which
made the shy and sensitive author almost a
stranger to society. His melancholy and
irritability were increased by the ill success
of his writings. ' What wonder,' says Miss
Mitford, ' that the disenchanted poet should
be transmuted into a cold and caustic critic,
or that the disappointed man should with-
draw into the narrowest limits of friendly
society, a hermit in the centre of London ! '
With these qualifications for a censor Darley
joined the staff of the ' Athenaeum,' and made
himself conspicuous for the asperity of his
blame when he disapproved, though he does
not seem to have been niggardly of praise
when he thought it merited. ' He took
up the position of dramatic reviewer,' says
Chorley, ' in the most truculent and uncom-
promising fashion conceivable.' His con-
demnatory notice of Talfourd's ' Ion ' was
attributed to Chorley ; ' the damage done me,'
says the latter, ' was inconceivable.' Darley
also travelled in Italy, and wrote to the
'Athenaeum' letters on art, remarkable as in
some measure anticipating the reaction in
favour of the early Italian painters. About
1839 he privately circulated the first two
cantos of a little poem entitled ' Nepenthe,'
concerning which he says in a letter to Chor-
ley : ' Canto i. attempts to paint the ill effects
of over joy ; canto ii. those of excessive me-
lancholy. Part of the latter object remains
to be worked out in canto iii., which would
likewise show that contentment with the
mingled cup of humanity is the true Ne-
penthe.' This was never printed, nor was
the ' Lammergeyer,' a poem or play men-
tioned in another letter to Chorley. ' Printed,'
says Miss Mitford, ' with the most imperfect
and broken types upon a coarse, discoloured
paper, like that in which a country shop-
keeper puts up his tea, "Nepenthe" is as
gorgeous and glaring within as homely and
sordid externally. There is no reading the
whole, for there is an intoxication about it that
turns one's brain ' — a verdict amply justified
by the description she quotes of the self-cre-
mation of the phoenix. Darley's tragedies,
' Thomas a Becket ' (1840) and ' Ethelstan '
(1841) are far inferior; the language is fre-
quently poetical, but still more frequently
affected, and there is a total want of truth
to nature. In 1840, supplying the place of

Darley 51

Southey, he edited Beaumont and Fletcher,
with a. preface full of acute criticism, but
rather unfairly depreciatory of his authors.
Darley was a remarkable instance of a poet
who was not only a mathematician but a writer
on mathematics. From 1826 to 1828 he wrote
for Taylor's series of popular scientific trea-
tises ' A System of Popular Geometry,' ' A
System of Popular Algebra,' 'A System of
Popular Trigonometry,' and ' The Geometri-
cal Companion,' the last-named particularly
noticeable from the numerous illustrations
derived from matters of ordinary observation.
Many of his poetical works remain in manu-
script. He died of general decline, 23 Nov.
1846. Carlyle, who was himself a fair ma-
thematician, describes Darley as' considerable
in that department,' and adds that he was ' an
amiable, modest, veracious, and intelligent
man.' The widow of the Chevalier Bunsen,
whose acquaintance he had made in Rome,
speaks of him with warm regard. Darley
wrote some notes to Gary's ' Dante.'

[Athenaeum, 28 Nov. 1846 ; Eead's Irish
Cabinet, vol. iii. ; Mitford's Eecollections of a
Literary Life, vol. iii. ; Autobiography of H. F.
Chorley, vol. i. ; Memoir of T. L. Beddoes, pre-
fixed to his poetical works ; Griswold's Poets
and Poetry of England ; Bunsen's Memoirs, i.
521 ; Jane Welsh Carlyle, i. 248.] E. G.

DARLEY, JOHN RICHARD (1799-
1 884) , bishop of Kilmore, Elphin, and Ardagh,
a member of a mercantile family long con-
nected with the city of Dublin, was the second
son of Richard Darley of Fairfield, co. Mona-
ghan, by Elizabeth, daughter of B. Brunker
of Rockcorry, in the same county. He was
born at Fairfield in November 1799. From
the royal school of Dungannon he entered
Trinity College, Dublin, in 1816, and soon
distinguished himself in classics, mathema-
tics, and Hebrew ; in 1819 he was elected
to a foundation scholarship, and graduated
B.A. 1820, M.A. 1827, and B.D. and D.D.
1875. Devoting his attention in early life
chiefly to scholastic pursuits, he was suc-
cessively head-master of the grammar school
of Dundalk, 1826, in which year he was or-
dained; head-master of the royal school of
Dungannon, 1831 ; rector of Drumgoon, in the
diocese of Kilmore, 1850 ; and archdeacon of
Ardagh, and rector of Templemichael, in that
diocese, 1866. He published two classical
works, ' The Grecian Drama ; a Treatise on
the Dramatic Literature of the Greeks,' Lon-
don, 1840, 8vo ; and ' Homer, with Ques-
tions,' 1848, 12mo. On the death of Thomas
Carson, LL.D., he was elected by the joint
synods, 23 Sept. 1874, to the bishopric of
Kilmore, Elphin, and Ardagh, and was con-

Darling

secrated in Armagh Cathedral on the 25th of
the month following, being the second bishop
appointed under the new constitution of the
church of Ireland. At the time of his elec-
tion comments were freely made with regard
to his age, but he proved equal to the duties
of the episcopate. He died 20 Jan. 1884,
leaving a widow, the eldest daughter of John,
third lord Plunket, and sister of the present
Lord Plunket, archbishop of Dublin, whom
he married in 1851.

[Irish Ecclesiastical Gazette, 26 Jan. 1884;
Annual Eegister (1884), p. 113; Cotton's Fasti
Ecclesise Hibernicse, vi. 102; Todd's Catalogue
of Dublin Graduates ; Charles's Irish Church
Directory.] B. H. B.

DARLING, SIE CHARLES HENRY

(1809-1870), colonial administrator, was
eldest son of Major-general Henry Charles
Darling, formerly lieutenant-governor of To-
bago, who died in 1845, by his wife, the
eldest daughter of Charles Cameron, some
time governor of the Bahamas. He was born
at Annapolis Royal, Nova Scotia, in 1809,
and educated at the Royal Military College,
Sandhurst, whence he obtained an ensigncy
without purchase in the 57th foot 7 Dec. 1825.
In 1827 he was appointed assistant private
secretary to his uncle, Lieutenant-general
Ralph Darling [q.v.], then governor of New
South Wales, and in 1830 became his mili-
tary secretary. On that officer's relief in 1831
young Darling obtained leave to enter the
senior department of the Royal Military Col-
lege, Sandhurst, and while there, in 1833,
was appointed to the staff of Sir Lionel Smith,
to whom he served as military secretary in
the West Indies from 1833 to 1836, and in
Jamaica from 1836 to 1839. Darling obtained
an unattached company in 1839, and retired
from the army in 1841. In 1843 Darling was
appointed by Lord Elgin, then governor of
Jamaica, agent-general for immigration, and
adjutant-general of militia in that island. He
was also a member of the legislative council
and of various executive boards. He acted
as governor's secretary during the interim ad-
ministration of Major-general Sackville Bark-
ley, and was continued in that post during
the first part of the government of Sir Charles
Grey in 1846-7. In 1847 he was appointed
lieutenant-governor of St. Lucia, and in 1851
lieutenant-governor of the Cape Colony, an
office specially created for the conduct at Cape
Town of the civil government during the ab-
sence of the governor, Sir George Cathcart,
on military duties on the eastern frontier
(Parl. Papers, Accts. and Papers, 1852-3,
Ixv. 817). After the departure of Sir George
Cathcart, Darling administered the govern-

Darling

57

Darling

ment of the colony from May to December
1854, during which period parliamentary go-
vernment was established in the colony (ib.
133, Ixvi. 371). Some time before leaving the
Cape, Darling was nominated governor-in-
chief of Antigua and the Leeward Islands,
but never took up the appointment, as on his
return home he was sent to administer the
government of Newfoundland, and to inau-
gurate the system of ' responsible government '
which had been withheld from Newfoundland
some time after it had been granted to other
American dependencies. He was afterwards
appointed governor and commander-in-chief
of the colony, and there remained until Fe-
bruary 1857, when he was appointed captain-
general and governor-iii-chief of Jamaica, then
including the government of Honduras and
the Bay Islands, a post in which he was suc-
ceeded by Governor Eyre. On 11 Sept. 1863
Darling was appointed governor and com-
mander-in-chief of Victoria, and in 1865 was
made K.C.B. in recognition of ' his long and
effective public services.' His government of
Victoria was not successful. He allowed the
McCulloch administration to tack on a pro-
tectionist tariff to the Appropriation Bill, and
the legislative council persisting in rejecting
the bill a ' deadlock ' ensued, the civil ser-
vants and others being paid by judgments
given against the crown (HEATON). The le-
gislative council sent home a protest against
this state of things to the secretary of state,
and Darling, in his reply, reflected on the cha-
racter and standing of certain members of the
Victoria upper house in a manner which led
to his recall in April 1866 by Mr. (afterwards
Lord) Cardwell. A change of ministry having
meanwhile occurred at home, the recall was
confirmed by Lord Carnarvon, Mr. Cardwell's
successor (Parl. Papers, Accts. and Papers,
1865, 1866, 1. 585, 707, 721, 781 ; 1867, xlix.
533; 1867-8, xlviii. 625,685,693). On Dar-
ling's departure from Victoria a deputation of
ten thousand sympathisers waited on him at
the place of embarkation. The legislative as-
sembly voted him a sum of 20,000/., which
was rejected by the council. The same sum
was then voted to Lady Darling, and again
rejected.

Darling married first, in 1835, the daughter
of Alexander Dalzell of Buttalls, in the island
of Barbadoes— she died in 1837 ; secondly, in
1841, the eldest daughter of Joshua Billings
Nurse, member of the legislative council of
-Barbadoes— she died in 1848 ; and thirdly, the
only daughter of Christopher Salter of West
End House, Stoke Poges, Buckinghamshire,
who survived him. Darling died at 7 Lans-
downe Crescent, Cheltenham, on 25 Jan.
1870, in the sixty-first year of his age. On

receiving intelligence of hia death the go-
vernment of Victoria voted the sum of 20,000/.
to his widow.

[Colonial Office List, 1870 ; Correspondence
of Sir Geo. Cathcart (London, 1856); Hatton
and Harvey's Newfoundland (London, 1883; ;
Heaton's Diet. Australian Biog. ; Times, 31 Jan.
1870; Illustr. London News, 19 March 1870
(will).] H. M. C.

DARLING, GEORGE (1782 P-1862),
physician, born at Stow, near Galashiels, was
educated at the university of Edinburgh,
and, having made two or three voyages as
surgeon in the East India Company's service,
settled in London in general practice. At
the end of four years he began to practise as
a physician, having become a licentiate of
the London College. He had a considerable
intimacy with artists, Wilkie, Haydon, Law-
rence, and Chantrey being both his patients
and his friends. In 1814 he published ano-
nymously ' An Essay on Medical Economy,'
which he dedicated to his friend and fellow-
countryman Sir James Mackintosh. The title
of this ably written book was not well chosen,
for it enters into the whole question of medi-
cal reform, as regards the education, practice,
and status of medical men, and anticipates
many of the changes which have since taken
place in the profession, such as the establish-
ment of a university in London and the con-
joint scheme of medical examination. Dar-
ling was of a singularly retiring disposition,
and published this essay anonymously. At
a later period he interested himself about the
making of bread by the disengagement of
carbonic acid by chemical means, and printed
a pamphlet on the subject, ' Instructions for
Making Unfermented Bread.' This, like the
book just mentioned, was anonymously pub-
lished. It first appeared in 1846, and the
seventeenth edition is dated 1851. He died
on 30 March 1862, in his eightieth year.

[Address of the President of the Medico-Chi-
rurgical Society of London, 1863 ; but chiefly
from private information.] J. D.

DARLING, GRACE HORSLEY (1815-
1842), heroine, born at Bamborough, North-
umberland, 24 Nov. 1815, was the daugh-
ter, and seventh of nine children, of William
Darling, by his wife Thomasin (Horsley).
William Darling in 1815 succeeded his fa-
ther as keeper of a lighthouse on the Fame
Islands. He was a man of strong religious
principles, who brought up his children care-
fully, objecting to light literature, and HJ-
garding cards as the devil's books, but who
had tastes for music and natural history. On
7 Sept. 1838 the Forfarshire steamboat was

Darling «

wrecked upon one of the rocks, and most of the
persons on board were lost. Darling, who was
alone with his wife and daughter, saw that
a few of them had found refuge on a rock.
He launched a coble and rowed to the place
with the help of his daughter, knowing that
it would be impossible to return without the
help of some of the endangered persons. Four
men and a woman were successfully taken
off by Darling and his daughter and brought
to the lighthouse. Darling then returned
with two of the rescued men and brought off
four men who had been left.

The reports of this gallant exploit produced
an outburst of enthusiasm. The Humane
Society voted gold medals to Darling and his
daughter. The treasury gave 50/. to Grace.
A sum of 7501., produced by subscription,
was invested for the benefit of Grace, and
270/. for the benefit of her father. Applica-
tions for locks of hair came in till Grace was
in danger of baldness. The proprietor of
Batty's circus tried to engage her, and ad-
vertised her appearance on the stage. Dar-
ling wrote to the papers complaining that he
and his daughter had had to sit for their
portrait seven times in twelve days.

Grace was happily not spoilt by her popu-
larity. She received much good advice from
the Duke of Northumberland, who was one
of her trustees, and remained a hardworking,
sensible girl. She left her island occasionally,
but came back with such reports of the outer
world as deterred her from marriage. She
was always rather delicate, and beneath the
average in height. She suddenly showed
symptoms of consumption, and died 20 Oct.
1842. She was buried at Bam borough. Her
mother died in 1848 ; and her father, who
had been allowed to retire on full pay in
1860, died 28 May 1865.

[The most authentic account is in ' Grace Dar-
ling, her true story, from unpublished papers in
possession of the family' (1880) ; William Dar-
ling's Journal from 1795 to 1860 has been
recently published (1887); there are also un-
satisfactory lives by Thomas Arthur (Keligious
Book Society) and Eva Hope (Grace Darling,
the heroine of the Fame Islands ; her life and
its lessons).]

DARLING, JAMES (1797-1862), book-
seller and publisher, was born in Edinburgh
in 1797, and in 1809 apprenticed to Adam
Black, the well-known publisher. Having
completed his term he came to London in
1818 and at once entered the establishment
of Ogle, Duncan, & Cochran, 295 High Hoi-
born, who then carried on a trade in theolo-
gical books, where he had opportunities of
increasing his knowledge of literature. Here
he remained until 1825, when he commenced

Darling

business on his own account at Little Queen
Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields. For many years
he was a member of the Scottish presby-
terian church, and was one of the friends of
the Rev. Edward Irving; subsequently he
joined the church of England. Acting on a
suggestion of several clergymen, he in 1839
commenced a library for the use of theological
students. It was at first named the Clerical
j Library and afterwards the Metropolitan Li-
brary. Every subscriber of one guinea was
to have the privilege of borrowing from the
library any volume he pleased, a boon hitherto
unheard of, and subscribers were also entitled
to make use of the reading-room as a kind of
club, papers, reviews, and magazines being
liberally supplied. To render the benefit
more complete, Darling compiled in 1843 the
' Bibliotheca Clericalis, or the Catalogue of the
Books in the Clerical Library and Reading
Rooms, 21, 22, and 23 Little Queen Street,
Lincoln's Inn Fields,' a volume of 316 pages,
giving an abstract of the contents of all the
principal works. The Clerical Library was
of admitted usefulness, but not pecuniarily
successful. Its contents were sold by auction,
and its proprietor resumed his business as a
bookseller. In 1851 he brought out the first
part of the ' Cyclopaedia Bibliographica, or
Library Manual of Theological and General
Literature : Authors,' which, nexttoWattand
Lowndes, is the most important bibliogra-
phical work ever produced in England. The
first portion, 'Authors,' was completed in
1854. It contains the names of all theolor
gical authors of note, gives a short biogra-
phical or descriptive notice of their writings,
and then an analysis of each volume. The
second volume appeared in 1859. It con-
tained 'Subjects,' and gave an account of
all works bearing upon the scriptures, a list
of commentators upon every book, and a list
of all the sermons upon every verse of the
Bible. The labour of preparing such a book
was enormous, but latterly Darling had an
able assistant in his son. A promised third
volume of ' General Subjects in Theology '
was never published. Another work bearing
his name is ' Catalogue of Books belonging
to Sir William Heathcote at Hursley Park,
1834,' lithographed in imitation of manu-
script. He died at his residence, Fortess
Terrace West, Kentish Town, London, on
2 March 1862.

[Bookseller, 29 March 1862, pp. 174-5 ; Gent.
Mag. April 1862, p. 512.] G. C. B.

DARLING, SIR RALPH (1775-1858),

feneral, governor of New South Wales 1825-
831, was son of Christopher Darling, who
was promoted from sergeant-major to the

Darling

59

Darling

adjutancy of the 45th foot in 1778, and was
afterwards quartermaster of that regiment.
Ralph, who was born in 1775, is said to have
been at one time employed in the custom-
house in the island of Grenada, lie was ap-
pointed ensign in the 45th foot on 15 May
1793, and joined the regiment in August. He
was employed with it in suppressing the insur-
rection in Grenada, when the negroes, led by
the brigand chief Fedor, murdered Governor
Home and forty of the chief whites. He be-
came lieutenant 2 Sept. 1795, and in January
following was transferred to the 15th foot at
Martinique as adjutant, and in August 1796
was appointed by Sir Ralph Abercromby
military secretary. He remained in that ca-
pacity with General Graham, commanding in
the island ; obtained a company (27th In-
niskillings) in September 1796 ; and in 1797
volunteered with the expedition against Tri-
nidad. After serving as military secretary
to General Morshead and General Cuyler,
commanding in the West Indies, Darling re-
turned home with the latter officer, and was
appointed his aide-de-camp when in command
at Brighton. In January 1799 Darling went
back to the West Indies as military secretary
to Lieutenant-general Sir Thomas Trigge,
which appointment he retained until he re-
turned home in 1802, having in the mean-
time taken part in the capture of Surinam in
1799, and of the Danish and Swedish West
India islands in 1801. On 2 Feb. 1800 he
had obtained a majority in General Oliver
Nicholls's late regiment (the old 4th West
India), and on!7 July 1801 became lieutenant-
colonel in the 69th foot, In July 1803 he
was made assistant quartermaster-general in
the home district, In 1805 he accompanied
the 69th to India, but returned the year after,
and was transferred to the 51st foot, and was
appointed principal assistant adjutant-general
at the Horse Guards. He vacated his staff ap-
pointment in 1808, when the 51st was ordered
to Spain, and commanded the regiment when
it joined Sir John Moore's army at Lugo, and
in the retreat to and battle of Corunna (gold
medal). He was a deputy adjutant-general
in the Walcheren expedition ; after which he
resumed his post at the Horse Guards, which
he held up to 1814, when he was made deputy
adjutant-general. He became brevet-colonel
in 1810, and major-general in 1813. In 1815,
when still on the Horse Guards staff, he ap-
pears to have written to the Duke of Wel-
lington, asking for a command in the army
in Belgium — an extraordinary proceeding,
which drew a highly characteristic reply from
the duke (see GTJKWOOD, Wellington Des-
patches, viii. 53^). He commanded the
troops in Mauritius from 1818 to 1823, during

eighteen months of which period he admi-
nistered the government there, and appears
to have been unpopular, by reason of his
alleged arbitrary character, and also his in-
structions to enforce the suppression of the
slave traffic with the African east coast, as
the island had become a British possession.
In May 1825 he became a lieutenant-general,
and in August was appointed governor of
New South Wales, and general commanding
the troops in that colony and Van Diemen's
Land, in succession to Sir Thomas Brisbane
[q. v.] He arrived at Sydney on 18 Dec.
1825. His instructions on appointment will
be found in ' Parliamentary Papers, Accounts
and Papers,' 1831, xxxvi. 339. He was very
coldly received. He is described as having
been a rigid disciplinarian, painfully precise
and methodical in business, with the sort of
diligence that is exacting in trifles and prone
to overlook wider issues, and practising a
stern, exclusive reserve, which brought sy-
cophants about him, of whose misdeeds he re-
ceived the blame. Before he had been q^iite
two years in the colony a pointed insult offered
to him at a Turf Club dinner had caused him
to withdraw his patronage from that popular
institution, and from the beginning ne was
involved in an undignified contest with the
local press, which all through his tenure of
government he sought to silence by repressive
measures, without much success. The diffi-
culties of government in a dependency so re-
mote as New South Wales then was, just
emerging from its original status of a penal
settlement, and split into factions between
the emancipated population and the immi-
grants whom wool-growing was attracting to
its shores, were many ; but Darling's acts, or
the acts of those by whom he was surrounded,
provoked criticism. The notorious ' Sudds
and Thompson ' episode was an instance in
point. In 1826 Sudds and Thompson, two
privates in the 57th foot, then stationed in
New South Wales preparatory to going to
India, openly committed a larceny in Sydney,
to get themselves ' transported,' and so obtain
their discharges. In view of the prevalence
of this form of crime among the troops, Dar-
ling issued a general order (see Pnrl. Papers,
Accounts and P«^er#, 1828, xxi.691), transmu-
ting the seven years' transportation awarded
them to seven years' hard labour on the roads,
after which the culprits were to rejoin their
corps. The order was to be read, and the men
ironed and handed over to one of the road-
gangs on a general parade of the troops. The
irons consisted of an iron collar or yoke, with
wrist and leg manacles attached, and it is said
there was precedent for their use. Five days
after the parade Sudds died of fever. A belief

Darling 6

at once spread that the punishment had been
enormously severe, and the immediate cause of
death. An outcry arose against the governor,
led by Wentworth, the ' Australian patriot,'
one of the editors of the ' Australian,' who
in a pamphlet entitled ' The Impeachment '
declared his intention of sending Darling to
the gallows in the steps of Governor Wall.
The noisy attempt to hold Darling directly
answerable for the man's death fell through ;
but the ill-advised if not illegal character of
the punishment appears to have been ulti-
mately lost sight of amid the manifold accu-
sations of harshness towards individuals and
favouritism in the disposal of crown lands
with which Darling was assailed. In 1828
the case of Sudds and Thompson was brought
before the House of Commons by Joseph
Hume, and further inquiries were promised
by Sir George Murray, then secretary of state
for the colonies, the results of which were
published in ' Parliamentary Papers, Ac-
counts and Papers,' 1828, xxi. 691, 1830,
xxix. 339, 1831-2, xxxiii. 439. Another case
which attracted much attention from the
press at home was that of Captain Robert
Robison, New South Wales Veteran Compa-
nies. This officer, who belonged to a military
family and had himself done good service in
the Peninsula and India, incurred Darling's
displeasure in connection with the previous
case, and was tried by court-martial and sen-
tenced to be dismissed the army. The stories
of the packing of the court and the bias of
the members may be taken at their worth ;
but the records remain to show that this
luckless officer, whatever may have been the
just measure of his offending, was subjected
to something very like official persecution.
A married man depending on his profession,
he was kept in arrest and without pay at
Sydney for two years after conviction, while
his sentence was referred to the Horse Guards.
Despite this punishment, and the fact that he
was sentenced to be dismissed, not cashiered,
his repeated applications to be allowed to re-
ceive some of the money he had invested in his
commissions, or the grant of land which was
a condition of service in the veteran compa-
nies, were persistently refused; and some
years after he had thus been beggared he was
imprisoned in the king's bench for alleged
libels in certain London papers which had
taken up his case (see Parl. Papers, Reps, of
Committees, 1835, vi., the appendix to which
contains the judgment of Chief-justice Den-
man, 15 June 1835). After a troubled rule of
six years Darling was relieved by Sir Richard
Bourke [q. v.] He embarked for home on
21 Oct. 1831. No demonstrations, either of
regret or joy, attended his departure. A

Darling

general illumination was proposed, but save
from a solitary newspaper office met with no
response. A fairly written review of his
>vernment is given in Braim's ' History of
ew South Wales,' i. 53-74, in which its chief
merit is stated to have been the order and
despatch introduced into the various govern-
ment departments. It was a stage in the
commercial growth of New South Wales,
and, thanks to Sturt (at one time Darling's
military secretary) and other explorers, a
period of geographical discovery, owing to
which Darling's name is repeated in Austra-
lian topography beyond that of any other
governor. The success of Sir Richard Bourke
is perhaps the most significant commentary
on Darling's failure. A grossly personal at-
tack on Darling, under the signature ' Miles,'
appeared in the ' Morning Chronicle ' on
14 Dec. 1831, and letters in the ' Times ' and
other papers preceded and followed, which
manifest some confusion of ideas respecting
Darling's antecedents. The continued repre-
sentations of his misgovernment made in the
House of Commons by Messrs. Maurice
O'Connell and Joseph Hume at length re-
sulted in the appointment of a select com-
mittee of the House of Commons ' to inquire
into the conduct of General Darling whilst
governor of New South Wales, particularly
with regard to grants of crown lands, his
treatment of the public press, the case of
Captain Robison, New South Wales Vete-
ran Companies, and the alleged instances of
cruelty to the soldiers Sudds and Thompson.'
The committee, which included among others
Lord Stanley, Sir Henry Hardinge, H. Bul-
wer Lytton, Horace Twiss, Maurice and
John O'Connell, Joseph Hume, W'akley,
W. E. Gladstone, Perronet Thompson, and Dr.
Bowring, sat in July 1835, and, 'without en-
tering into any details of the evidence or of
the grounds on which they arrived at their
conclusions,' reported that 'the conduct of
General Darling with respect to the punish-
ment inflicted on Sudds and Thompson, under
the peculiar circumstances of the colony,
especially at that period, and of repeated in-
stances of misconduct on the part of the
soldiery similar to that for which the indi-
viduals in question were punished, was en-
tirely free from blame, and that there appears
to have been nothing in his subsequent con-
duct in relation to the two soldiers, or in the
reports thereof he forwarded home, incon-
sistent with his character as an officer and a
gentleman.' The committee went on to re-
port further that the petition of Mr. Robert
Dawson could not with advantage be investi-
gated by the committee, and that no evidence
was forthcoming on the remaining charges in

Darling

61

Darlington

the order of reference (Parl. Papers, Rep.
Committees, 1835, vi.) On 2 Sept. following
Darling was knighted by William IV, in
recognition of the undiminished confidence
reposed in him. He was not employed again.
He became general on 23 Nov. 1841, and held
in succession the colonelcies of the 90th, 41st,
and 69th foot. He married a daughter of
Colonel Dumaresq and sister of a Royal Staff
Corps officer of that name who was with
Darling in New South Wales. Darling died
at his residence, Brunswick Square, Brighton,
on 2 April 1858, at the age of eighty-two.
Two of his brothers also rose to general's rank :
Major-general Henry Charles Darling, succes-
sively of the 45th foot, old 99th foot, and Nova
Scotia Fencibles, who was appointed lieute-
nant-governor of Tobago in 1831 (and who
is confused in ' Gent. Mag.' for 1835 with
another officer of like name and standing,
Major-general Henry Darling, quartermaster-
general's department, who died in that year) ;
and Major-general William Lindsay Darling,
a Peninsula and Waterloo officer of the 51st
foot,

[War Office Records, 45th foot ; Phillipart's
Roy. Mil. Calendar, 1820; Hart's Army Lists;
Braim's Hist, of New South Wales (London, 1846),
vol. i. ; Acts and Ordinances passed during the
Administration of Governor Darling, see Parl.
Papers, Accounts and Papers, 1828, 1830-31, ix.
279, 1829-30, 1831-2, xxxii. 439, 385; Hea-
ton's Australian Biog. Diet., under ' Darling '
and ' Wentworth ; ' pamphlet entitled A Reply to
Major-general H. C. Darling's Statement, by John
Stephen, Commissioner of the Supreme Court of
New South Wales (1833, 8vo) ; also the Parl.
Papers cited above, together with Parl. Reps.
Committees, 1835, vi., and the appendix thereto,
and the various newspaper articles enumerated in
the same appendix as containing the libels on
Governor Darling.] H. M. C.

DARLING, WILLIAM (1802-1884),
anatomist, was born at Demse in Scotland,
in 1802. He was educated at Edinburgh
University, and in 1830 went to America
and began to study medicine in the Univer-
sity Medical School, New York, where he
took a degree in 1840, having devoted the
•whole of his time during the intervening
years to the teaching as well as the study of
anatomy, in which branch of the profession
he acquired a considerable reputation. In
1842 he came to England, and in November
1856 was made a member of the Royal Col-
lege of Surgeons of England. He was already
well advanced in age when he passed the ex-
amination for the fellowship of the college.
In 1862 he returned to New York, and was
soon afterwards appointed professor of ana-
tomy in the medical school in which he had

been a student. His anatomical collection
was considered one of the finest in the city .
Besides his knowledge of anatomy, Darling
had a thorough acquaintance with mathe-
matics, and exhibited an unusual taste for
poetry, which he occasionally essayed to write
himself. His only publications are 'Ana-
tomography, or Graphic Anatomy,' London.
1880, obi. fol., ' A Small Compound of Ana-
tomy,' and ' Essentials of Anatomy.' He also-
edited Professor Draper's work. He died at
the university of New York on Christmas day
1884, at the advanced age of eighty-two.

[Times, 7 Jan. 1885; Boston Medical and
Surgical Journal, cxii. 22.] R. H.

DARLINGTON, JOHN OF (d. 1284),
archbishop of Dublin and theologian, was an
Englishman, whose name suggests that either
he or his family came from Darlington. He
became a Dominican friar, and, though there
is no direct evidence, it seems probable that
he studied at Paris at the priory of St. James
belonging to that order. The Jacobins of Paris
were afterwards famous for the ' Concordances
to the Scriptures,' the first imperfect edition
of which was issued by their prior, Hugh of
Saint-Cher, afterwards a cardinal and the
most famous teacher of scriptural exegesis in
the thirteenth century. A second and fuller
\ edition of Hugh's ' Concordances,' called the
' Concordantise Magnse,' was, about the middle
of the century, drawn up by the prior's dis-
ciples, among whom a large number of Eng-
lishmen, including John of Darlington, Ri-
chard of Stavensby, and Hugh of Croydon,
are specially mentioned, and from whom the
i fuller edition derived its alternative name of
1 ' Anglicanse Concordantiae.' We have the
express testimony of Rishanger (p. 89, Rolls
ed.) that Darlington was prominently con-
nected with this work. Hence the conjecture
of his residence in Paris, though the fullest
list of foreign students does not include his
name (BUDINSZKY, Die Universitat Paris und
die Fremden an derselben). These 'Concor-
dances ' were the basis of all later works on
the same subject, and Darlington must have
already become famous for his share in them
and for other works such as sermons and
disputations (LELAND, Comm. de Scriptt. Brit.
p. 302), when in 1256 he was made a member
of Henry Ill's council, and taken largely into
that king's confidence (MATT. PARIS, C/ironica
Majora. ed. Luard, v. 547). He also became
Henry's confessor, though whether this was
earlier, as the probabilities of the case sug-
gest, or later, as the statement that he acted
in this capacity during Henry's old age shows,
can hardly be determined. In 1256 he per-
suaded the king to release a converted Jew

Darlington 4

of Lincoln, imprisoned on suspicion of com-
plicity in the murder of a Christian child
(Fcedera, i. 335). In 1258 his partisanship
of the royal cause is proved by his becoming
one of the twelve, or rather eleven, elected
on the king's part to draw up, in conjunction
with twelve baronial representatives, the
provisions of Oxford (Annals of Burton, in
Ann. Monastics, i. 447). In 1263 he was
present at the drawing up of the instrument
by which Henry III agreed to submit the
questions arising from the provisions of Ox-
ford to the arbitration of St. Louis (Fcedera,
i. 434 ; SHIRLEY, Royal Letters, ii. 252).

In August 1278 Darlington was at Rome
with Master Henry and Master William, as
representatives of Edward I on various busi-
ness. They urged Nicholas III to allow that
the ' tribute ' of a thousand marks claimed by
the Roman see should be paid by certain
abbots from whose land the king was prepared
to assign a sufficient sum. But this the pope
entirely refused to agree to (Fcedera, i. 560).
They next required him to grant the king the
tenth of ecclesiastical revenue assigned by the
council of Lyons for crusading purposes (ib. i.
560). This Nicholas consented to do at some
future time, provided that Edward would pub-
licly take the cross, and honestly propose to go
on crusade. The pope appointed Darlington,
with Master Ardicio, his chaplain and ' primi-
cerius ' of the church of Milan, as chief col-
lectors within Edward's island dominions
(ib. i. 561 ; RISHANGER, p. 89, and TRIVET,
p. 296, date Darlington's appointment so early
as 1276, but if this were the right date it is
hard to see why he should be in Rome two
years later). The appointment of a Dominican
to this office was strongly criticised (' Salva
papali reverentia contra sui ordinis profes-
sionem tali officio deputatus,' RISHANGER).
Its probable ground was that Darlington was
on excellent terms both with the pope and
king.

It was a work of many years before the
tenth was all collected, but operations had
hardly begun when Darlington was raised to
the see of Dublin, which had been vacant
since the death of Archbishop Fulk of Sand-
ford in 1271. The rival chapters of St. Pa-
trick's and Holy Trinity had been unable to
agree on the election of Fulk's successor, and
instead of co-operating together they made
separate elections. The former chose Wil-
liam de la Cornere, their fellow canon, and
one of the pope's chaplains, while the latter
selected Fromund le Brun, the chancellor of
Ireland, who was also a chaplain to the pope
(Col. Doc. relating to Ireland, 1252-84, No.
913). The double election involved a tedious
litigation and a reference to the pope, who

Darlington

ultimately annulled both nominations, and
appointed Darlington archbishop, apparently
very soon after his return from the curia.
His elevation, and the almost simultaneous
papal appointment of the Franciscan Peck-
ham to Canterbury, testified to the popula-
rity of the mendicants at Rome. Edward
at once accepted him as archbishop ; received
his homage and fealty on 27 April 1279,
and next day restored him to his temporali-
ties. It was not, however, until 26 Aug., the
Sunday after St. Bartholomew's day, that
he was consecrated, at Waltham Abbey, by
Peckham, with the assistance of Nicholas of
Ely, bishop of Winchester, Burnell, bishop
of Bath, the chancellor, and William, bishop
of Norwich (PECKHAM, Register, i. 37 ; Cont.
FLOR. WIG. ii. 222, gives 27 Aug. ; adopted
by STFBBS in Registrum Sacrum Anglica-
num ; the Osney Annals, Ann. Mon. iv. 282,
place the consecration at St. Albans; the
Worcester Annals, ib. iv. 476, date it on
6 Ides Sept. ; and Oxenedes, p. 255, on
6 Ides Dec.)

The collection of the tenth, a long and
difficult business, kept Darlington from his
see, and the king allowed him to be repre-
sented by attorney in Ireland, and gave him
special license to remain in England (Cal.
Doc. relating to Ireland, 1252-84, Nos. 1552
and 1831). The wealthiest churches were
unwilling to pay. The monks complained
bitterly of the exactions of the friar. Before
he was made archbishop he had to coerce the
rich abbey of St. Albans into regularity of
payment by excommunicating the abbot and
some of the monks, and prohibiting the per-
formance of divine service within its walls
( WALSINGHAM, Gesta Abbatum S. Albani, i.
468, Rolls Ser.) The prior and chief monks
of Christ Church. Canterbury, incurred the
same sentence, and one of Peckham's first
acts as archbishop was to persuade the col-
lectors to allow him to reconcile his chapter
with them on a private confession of contri-
tion (PECKHAM, Register, i. 10, 28, 60). The
bishop of Chichester and some of his house-
hold suffered the same fate (ib. i. 32). Dar-
lington had still other difficulties. The sub-
collectors in the diocese of Salisbury produced
forged letters purporting to come from Mar-
tin IV, ordering the chief collectors to pay
them large sums for their expenses ; but the
latter denied the claim, and the letters were
forwarded to Rome to complete the detection
(ib. i. 293-7, 307-8). This was so late as
February 1282. Other troubles also detained
Darlington in England. Peckham had made
a visitation of certain royal chapels in the
diocese of Lichfield, which claimed exemp-
tion from his j urisdiction. The king supported

Darlugdach

his chaplains and canons. Among them was
the collegiate church of Penkridge,near Staf-
ford, of which the Archbishop of Dublin was
ex-officio dean. Darlington espoused the
cause of his brother canons, who soon in-
curred Peckham's excommunication. Some
unpleasantness arose, which, however, was
ended by Peckham's declaration that the
Archbishop of Dublin was not included in
the condemnation of the clerks of Penkridge
(PECKHAJI, Ref/ister, i. Ixx, 112, 179, iii. 1008 ;
PLOT, Staffordshire, p. 445). In 1283 Ed-
ward I seized the collected tenth for the cru-
sade, but was compelled to disgorge it. Dar-
lington's name is not connected expressly
with this transaction (Her/. Peck. ii. 635,039 ;
Fcedera, i. 631). At last all business was over,
and Darlington proceeded to take up his re-
sidence in Ireland. lie had not gone far,
however, from London, whenhe was suddenly
seized with a mortal sickness. He died on
28 March 1284, not having had time, as was
reported, to arrange his affairs (Dunstable
Annals in Ann. Mon. iii. 313 ; WYKES, ib. iv.
297 ; RISHANGER, p. 108 ; Cont. FLOR. WIG.
ii. 231). He was buried in the choir of the
church of the Blackfriars in London.

[Matthew Paris's ChronicaMajora, ed. Luard;
Calendar of Documents relating to Ireland, 1252-
1284 ; Kymer's Fcedera, vol. i., Record edition;
Annales Monastici, ed. Luard ; Oxenedes ; Ris-
hanger ; Walsinghanvs Gesta Abbatum S. Al-
bani ; Registrum Epistolarum J. Peckham ; all
in Rolls Series ; Trivet and Continuation of
Florence of Worcester (Eng. Hist. Soc.) ; Ware's
Works concerning Ireland (Harris), i. 324. For
his literary career, besides Leland's Comm. de
Scriptr. Brit. p. 302, followed by Bale's Scriptt.
Brit. Cat., cent, quarta, Ivi., and Tanner's Bibl.
Brit. p. 2o5, see especially Quetif and Echard's
Scriptores Ordinis Prsedicatorum, i. 395-6, and
203-9 for his share in the Concordances ; and
Histoire Litteraire de la France, xix. 45.]

T. F. T.

DARLUGDACH, SAINT (d. 522), second
abbess of Kildare, was St. Brigit's favourite
pupil. Ultan, in his ' Life of Brigit,' says
that Darlugdach had fallen in love, and one
evening when she was to have met her lover
she left the bed in which she and St. Brigit
were sleeping. In her peril she prayed to
God for guidance ; placed burning embers in
her shoes and then put them on. ' Thus by
fire she put out fire, and by pain extinguished
pain.' She then returned to bed. St. Brigit,
though apparently asleep, knew everything,
but kept silence. Next day Darlugdach told
her all. St. Brigit then told her she was now
safe from the fire of passion here and the fire
of hell hereafter, and then she healed her feet.
When St. Brigit's death approached, Darlug-

i Darnall

dach wished to die with her, but the saint re-
plied that Darlugdach should die on the first
anniversary of her own death.

Darlugdach succeeded St. Brigit in the
abbacy of Kildare, and assuming that the
latter died in 521, her death must be assigned
to 522. Like St. Brigit's, her day is 1 Feb.
In the Irish Nennius there is an impossible
story of her having been an exile from Ire-
land and having gone to Scotland, where
King Nechtain made over Abernethy to God
and St. Brigit, ' Darlugdach being present on
the occasion and singing alleluia.' Fordun
places the event in the reign of Garnard
Makdompnach, successor to the King Bruidc,
in whose time St. Columba preached to the
Picts ; but both saints were dead before St.
Columba began his labours in Scotland.

Arehbishop Ussher states that Darlugdach
was venerated at Frisingeii in Bavaria, under
the name Dardalucha, but there is no reason
to suppose she laboured in that country.
Dedications to Irish saints on the continent
were often the result of the pious zeal of
members of their community, who extolled
the holiness and dignity of their patron and
led their foreign adherents to expect his spe-
cial favour when they established a new foun-
dation in his honour. Such was probably the
case of the people of Frisingen.

[Colgan, i. 229 ; Bollandist's Acta Sanct. i.
187-7; Lanigan's Eccles. Hist. i. 8; Nennius's
Hist. Britonum (Irish version), pp. 161-3 ; Us-
sher's Works, vi. 349 ; Martyrology of Donegal,
p. 37.] T. 0.

DARLY, MATTHEW (Jl. 1778), en-
graver, was an artists' colourman, and kept
a shop in the Strand in the latter part of the
last century. He was better known as a
caricaturist than as an engraver, though An-
thony Pasquin was apprenticed to him to learn
the latter art. In the earlier part of his ca-
reer he advertised ladies and gentlemen that
he taught the use of the diy paint, engrav-
ing, &c., and then lived in Cranbourne Alley,
off Leicester Square. He was one of the first
who sold prepared artists' colours and mate-
rials. He published some of the earliest of
Henry Bunbury's sketches, and two numbers
of ' Caricatures by several Ladies, Gentlemen,
and Artists.' He is known to have produced
altogether some three hundred caricatures,
as well as some marine and other subjects.
In 1778 he advertised a ' Comic Exhibition.'
He lived for a time at Bath.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists.] E. R.

DARNALL, SIR JOHN, the elder (rf.
1706), lawyer, son of Ralph Darnall of Lough-
ton's Hope, near Pembridge, Herefordshire,

Darnall

64

Darnell

clerk to the parliament during the Protecto-
rate (Cal. State Papers,~Dom. 1653-4, p. 282),
was assigned in 1680 to argue an exception
taken by the Earl of Castlemaine, on his trial
for complicity in the supposed popish plot, to
the evidence of Dangerfield, on the ground
that the witness had been convicted of felony.
Scroggs inclined for a while in favour of the
exception, but eventually overruled it. He
also defended a certain John Giles, tried for
the murder of a justice of the peace named
Arnold in the same year. In 1690 he was
assigned by special grace of the court to
show cause why one Crone, who had been
found guilty of raising money for the ser-
vice of the late king and sentenced to death,
should not be executed. He raised the
somewhat technical point that the indict-
ment was bad because the indorsement con-
tained a clerical error, <vera' being spelt
1 verra.' He was called to the degree of ser-
jeant in 1692, defended Peter Oooke charged
with conspiring to assassinate^ the king in
1696, became king's Serjeant in 1698, and
was knighted on 1 June 1699. The same
year he appeared with the attorney-general
(Sir Thomas Trevor) for the crown on an
information brought against Charles Dun-
combe, cashier of the excise office, for falsely
endorsing exchequer bills and paying them
into the excise office with intent to defraud
the revenue. The case broke down, no fraud
being proved. In 1702 he was employed on
the prosecution of William Fuller, an imi-
tator of Titus Gates. He was engaged in
the prosecution of John Tutchin, the author
of the ' Observator,' for seditious libel in
1704. He died at his house in Essex Street,
Strand, on 14 Dec. 1706, and was buried in
the chancel of St. Clement Danes.

[Notes and Queries, 4th ser. ii. 42 ; Cobbett's
State Trials, vii. 1085, xiii. 311-98, 1062-1106,
xiv. 903, 1099, 1110; Wynne's Serjeants-at-
Law; Lord Raymond's Rep. p. 414; Le Neve's
Pedigrees of Knights (Harleian Soc.), p. 467 ;
Luttrell's Relation of State Affairs, ii. 54, 427,
vi. 117; Woolrych's Serjeants-at-Law.]

J. 31. R.

DARNALL. SIB JOHN, the younger
(1672-1735), lawyer, son of Sir John Darnall
the elder [q. v.], defended in 1710 Dammaree,
Willis, and Purchase, the ringleaders in a riot
in the neighbourhood of Lincoln's Inn Fields,
when some meeting-houses were wrecked by
way of showing sympathy with Sacheverell.
The indictment was laid for high treason, and
Dammaree was found guilty and sentenced,
but ultimately pardoned. In 1714 Darnall
was called to the degree of serjeant-at-law,
and knighted in 1724. In 1717 his opinion was
taken on the question whether the king was

entitled to the custody of his grandchildren.
Darnall advised ' that by the law of England
every subject hath a right to the custody of
his own children,' and that he knew of ' no
distinction in the case of the royal family.'
In 1719 he appeared for the crown in the
case of the Rev. William Hendley, indicted
at Rochester for obtaining money for the use
of the Pretender under pretence of charity.
In 1724 he was appointed steward of the
palace court, commonly known as the Mar-
shalsea. In the case of Major Oneby, in-
dicted at the Old Bailey in' 1726 for the
murder of one Gower, whom he had killed
in a rencounter in a tavern in Drury Lane,
the jury returned a special verdict. The
question was whether the facts amounted to
murder or rested in manslaughter. Darnall
argued the point before the court of king's
bench. Oneby, being convicted of murder,
committed suicide by opening a vein on the
night before the day appointed for the exe-
cution. Darnall successfully defended in 1730
Thomas Bambridge [q. v.], late warden of the
Fleet, on his trial for the murder of a prisoner.
In 1733 he was placed on a commission ap-
pointed to inquire into the fees charged in
the courts of justice. He died in September
1735, aged 63 (Hist. Reg. Chron.Diary,l735,
p. 43). Darnall married Margaret, daughter
of Sir Thomas Jenner. He had a magnificent
house at Petersham, Surrey.

[State Trials, xv. 563-89, 1412, 1413,xvii. 38,
430, 500 ; Add. MSS. 21498 f. 52, 22221 f. 275 ;
Gent. Mag. (1733), p. 551 ; Woolrych's Serjeants-
at-La-w.] J. M. R.

DARNELL, GEORGE (1798-1857),
was an eminent schoolmaster, who esta-
blished, and conducted for many years, a
large day school at Islington. With a some-
what feeble body, but an active and shrewd
mind and a kind heart, he occupied himself
much with efforts to render the beginnings
of school work less uninviting to the pupil
by making them more easy for both pupil
and teacher, as exhibited in his ' Short and
Certain Road to Reading,' his ' Grammar
made Intelligible to Children,' and his 'Arith-
metic made Intelligible to Children,' which
for many years had an enormous sale. The
prefaces to these little works, abounding in
good sense and in practical suggestions, have
been helpful to teachers, and many of the prin-
ciples he formulated, which were new at the
time, are now almost universally recognised.
His series of copybooks have been long and
widely used, and for many years ' Darnell's
Copybooks' was a phrase familiar as a house-
hold word. They were started about 1840,
and Darnell was the first to introduce the

Darnell

Darnell

plan of giving a line of copy in pale ink to be
first written over by the pupil, then to be
imitated by him in the next line, the copy
being thus always under the young writer's
eye. Darnell died at Gibson Square, Isling-
ton, on 26 Feb. 1857, aged 58 (Gent. Mag
1857, i. 499).

[Private information.] C. W.

DARNELL, SIB THOMAS (d. 1640?)
patriot, created baronet at Whitehall on
6 Sept. 1621, was committed to the Fleet
prison in March 1627, by warrant signed only
by the attorney-general, for having refused
to subscribe to the forced loan of that year.
Application for a habeas corpus having been
made on his behalf, the writ was issued return-
able on 8 Nov. 1627. The case came on for
argument on 15 Nov. Meanwhile a warrant
for Darnell's detention had been signed by
two privy councillors, in which, however, no
ground for confinement was alleged except
the special command of the king. Darnell was
represented by Serjeant, afterwards Sir John,
Bramston [q. v.], but asked for time to con-
sider his new position, which being granted,
he was remanded. The cases of his four com-
rades, Corbet, Earl, Heveringham, and Hamp-
den, were proceeded with, Bramston, Noy,
Calthorpe, and Selden being for the appli-
cants, and the attorney-general, Heath, re-
presenting the crown. On 22 Nov. Chief-
justice Hyde gave judgment, in which his
colleagues Dodderidge, Jones, andWhitelocke
concurred, to the effect that the returns to
the writs were sufficient. The prisoners
remained in custody until 29 Jan. 1627-8,
when they were released. Darnell was living
in 1634, and died before 1640. By his wife
Sara, daughter of Thomas Fisher, and sister
of Sir Thomas Fisher, bart., he had no male
issue. His estates were in Lincolnshire.

[Nichols's Progresses (James I), iii. 722 ; Cal.
State Papers, Dom. (1627-8), p. 81 (1633-4),
p. 233; Cobbett's State Trials, ii. 4, 51 ; Burke's
Baronetage.] J. M. E.

DARNELL, WILLIAM NICHOLAS
(1776-1865), theological writer and anti-
quary, was the son of William Darnell, a
wine -merchant of Newcastle- upon -Tyne,
where he was born on 14 March 1776. He re-
ceived his preliminary education at the New-
castle grammar school under the auspices of
those able scholars the Revs. Hugh and Ed-
ward Moises, uncle and nephew, successively
head-masters. Thence he was elected to the
Durham scholarship at Corpus Christi Col-
lege, Oxford, of which house he subsequently
became fellow and tutor, proceeding B.A.
on 25 May 1796, MA. on 23 Jan. 1800, and

VOL. XIV.

B.D. on 12 May 1808. He was appointed uni-
versity examiner in 1801, 1803, and 1804, and
select preacher in 1807 (Honours Register of
University of Oxford, 1883). Among his
more distinguished pupils at Corpus was John
Keble, who long afterwards, in 1847, dedi-
cated to his old tutor a volume of sermons
' in ever grateful memory of invaluable helps
and warnings received from him in early
youth.' Darnell bade farewell to Oxford in
1809, having been presented by Archdeacon
Thorp to the rectory of St. Mary-le-Bow in
Durham, which he held until 1815. In the
last-named year he was collated to the vicar-
age of Stockton-upon-Tees by Bishop Bar-
rington, who also gave him on 12 Jan. 1816
the ninth stall, and on 12 Oct. 1820 trans-
lated him to the sixth stall in Durham Cathe-
dral. From 1820 to 1827 he was perpetual
curate of St. Margaret's in Durham, and from
1827 to 1831 vicar of Norham, both of these
livings being in the gift of the dean and chap-
ter. Together with his stall and incumbency
in the diocese of Durham, he held for several
years previously to 1828 the vicarage of Last-
mgham, in the North Riding of Yorkshire,
one of the most widely scattered parishes in
England, a preferment which he owed to Lord-
chancellor Eldon, his fellow-townsman. Dar-
nell was of necessity non-resident at Lasting-
ham, but when he visited the place he con-
siderately raised the stipend of the curate in
charge. In 1831, on the advancement of Dr.
Phillpotts to the see of Exeter, Darnell ex-
changed his stall at Durham for the valuable
rectory of Stanhope, which he continued to
hold until his death on 19 June 1865. He
was buried on the 24th in the churchyard of
Durham Cathedral. By his wife, Miss Bowe
of Scorton, who died in 1864, he had a large
family.

Darnell printed some occasional discourses,
including a sermon preached at the archdea-
con's visitation at St. Mary-le-Bow in 1810,
one on the death of George III, preached at
Stockton, one on the death of Princess Char-
otte, also preached at Stockton, one on the
death of Archdeacon Bowyer in Durham
Dathedral in 1826, and one on the death of
lis friend and schoolfellow, Henry Burrell
of Lincoln's Inn, preached at Bolton Chapel
n Northumberland. He was also the author
of ' Two Charges delivered in the years 1828
and 1829 to the Clergy of the officialty of the
Dean and Chapter of Durham,' 8vo, Berwick,
.829. In 1816 he issued a volume of ser-
mons dedicated to his patron, Bishop Bar-
rington [q. v.], and in 1818 an abridgment of
Feremy Taylor's ' Great Exemplar of Sanc-
ity.' In 1831 he edited from the manuscripts
n the Dean and Chapter Library the ' Cor*

Darnley

66

Darracott

respondence of Isaac Basire,' archdeacon of
Northumberland and prebendary of Durham
in the reigns of Charles I and Charles II.
He likewise published an edition of the 'Book
of Wisdom, with a short preface and notes,'
and in 1839 ' An Arrangement and Classifi-
cation of the Psalms.' His 'Lines suggested
by the Death of Lord Collingwood,' another
distinguished pupil of the Newcastle gram-
mar school, were reprinted by John Adam-
son in 1842. A well-written ballad from his
pen entitled ' The King of the Picts and St.
Cuthbert ' is to be found at pp. 60-1 of Raine's
' History of North Durham.'

In 1804 Darnell became a fellow of the
Society of Antiquaries, and was for a few
years a member of the kindred society of
Newcastle-upon-Tyne. In 1812 he was one
of the committee appointed to administer
the funds raised by subscription for illustrat-
ing Surtees's ' History of Durham.' He was
also a trustee of the charities of Lord Crewe,
bishop of Durham, having been chosen in
1826. Among other useful works he built a
church atThornley, in the parish of Wolsing-
ham, where he had an estate, and instituted
the Darnell School Prize Fund for the en-
couragement of the study of the prayer-book
in our parochial schools.

[Gent. Mag. Ixxxiii. i. 122, c. ii. 104, ci. i.
79, new (3rd) ser. xix. 250-1 ; Surtees's Dur-
ham, i. 11 (introd.), ii. 344, iv. 74-5 (memoir of
E. Surtees), 41 and 131 (city of Durham);
Raine's North Durham, p. 264 ; Le Neve's Fasti
(Hardy), iii. 314, 317.] G. G.

DARNLEY, EARL OF. [See STTTART,
HEURY, 1546-1567.]

DARRACOTT, RISDON (1717-1759),
independent minister, was born at Swanage
1 Feb. 1716-17. His father, Richard Dar-
racott, was the pastor of the dissenting chapel
in that town, and his mother, married in
1714, was Hannah Risdon, both of whom
were descended from families long con-
nected with Bideford in Devonshire. At
the early age of twenty-three she died in
childbirth of Risdon Darracott, her second
child, on 10 Feb. 1716-17. When the boy
was about five years old his father removed
to Chulmleigh in Devonshire, and after train-
ing his son under his own eye for some time
placed him in the care of the Rev. William
Palke, the dissenting minister of South
Molton. About 1732 Darracott was sent to
the college at Northampton which was pre-
sided over by Doddridge; and while there
his father died. He was intended for the
nonconformist ministry, and commenced his
labours in the village of Hardingstone, near

Northampton. For a short time in 1738 he
preached after his father's death from his
pulpit at Chulmleigh, but the congregation
were not unanimous in their choice of a
pastor, and Darracott's first regular charge
was at the Market Jew Street Chapel, Pen-
zance in Cornwall. In this town he was
stationed from the autumn of 1738 to the
beginning of the following year, when he was
seized by illness and was removed soon after-
wards to Barnstaple to regain his health.
Early in 1741 he was selected by the dis-
senting congregation at Wellington in Somer-
setshire as its minister, and in that station he
remained for the rest of his days, labouring
energetically both in that town and in the sur-
rounding neighbourhood. His bodily consti-
tution was not strong, and after many attacks
of illness he died at Wellington on 14 March
1759. His funeral sermon was preached at
Wellington on 15 April by his old friend the
Rev. Benjamin Fawcett of Kidderminster,
and was duly printed, passing through four
impressions at least. Darracott's tract, en-
titled ' Scripture Marks of Salvation,' is said
to have been published in 1755, but the de-
dication to his friends at Wellington, which
is prefixed to the copies in the British Mu-
seum, is dated 2 April 1756. The seventh
edition was issued in 1777, and the fifty-
fifth edition appeared in 1815. He married,
in December 1741, KatherineBesley of Barn-
staple, a member of a family long in a good
position in the north of Devonshire. She sur-
vived until 28 Dec. 1799, when her body was
removed from Romsey to Wellington in order
that she might be buried near her husband.
In 1813 there was published ' The Star of
the West ; being Memoirs of the Life of Ris-
don Darracott, by James Bennett of Romsey,'
and a second edition, slightly enlarged, was
produced in 1815. To the volume was pre-
fixed a print of Darracott, ' James Sharp,
pinxit, Blood, sc.,' and the dedication was to
Mrs. Katherine Comley, his ' only immediate
descendant.' Darratt left one child, who
married John Comley of Romsey, by whom
she had a daughter, who married the Rev.
James Bennett, the author of the memoir and
father of the present physician, Sir James
Risdon Bennett. Darracott was the friend
and correspondent of Doddridge, Whitefield,
Walker of Truro, Fawcett of Kidderminster,
and James Hervey, some of whose letters
will be found in the above-mentioned me-
moir, but many unpublished letters to him
from other eminent clerical and lay evan-
gelicals are in the possession of Sir J. R.
Bennett. The substance of some of these
is contained in Dr. Charles Stanford's ' Life
of Philip Doddridge.'

Barrel

Darrell

[Star of the West, passim ; Stanford's Dodd-
ridge, passim ; Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cor-
nubiensis, iii. 1148, 1358.] W. P. C.

BARREL, JOHN (fl. 1562-1602), ex-
orcist, born, as is supposed, at Mansfield,
Nottinghamshire, about 1562, became a sizar
of Queens' College, Cambridge, in June 1575,
and graduated B.A. in 1578-9. He left
Cambridge in 1582, and after a time went to
London to study the law. He did not pur-
sue it, however, and returning to Mansfield
became a preacher. He began to figure as
an exorcist in 1586, when he pretended to
cast out an evil spirit from Catherine Wright
of Ridgway Lane, Derbyshire. At his in-
stigation she accused Margaret Roper of
witchcraft, but the magistrate (G. Foljambe)
before whom the case came detected the im-
posture and threatened to send Barrel to pri-
son. Barrel lived at Bulwell, near Notting-
ham, and then at Ashby-de-la-Zouch, where
he had a small farm, but also preached. In
1596 he exorcised Thomas Barling, a boy of
fourteen, of Button-on-Trent, for bewitching
whom Alice Goodrich was tried and convicted
at Berby. A history of this case was written
"by Jesse Bee of Burton (HARSXETT, Discovery,
p. 2). The boy Barling went to Merton Col-
lege, and in 1603 was sentenced by the Star-
chamber to be whipped, and to lose his ears
for libelling the vice-chancellor of Oxford
{Cal. State Papers, Bom. 1601-3, &c. p. 292).
In March 1596-7 Barrel was sent for to Clay-
worth Hall, Shakerley, in Leigh parish, Lan-
cashire, where he exorcised seven persons of
the household of Mr. Nicholas Starkie. In No-
vember 1597 he was invited to Nottingham
to dispossess William Somers, an apprentice,
and shortly after his arrival was appointed
preacher of St. Mary's in that town, and his
fame drew crowded congregations to listen
to his tales of devils and possession. Barrel's
operations having been reported to the Arch-
bishop of York, a commission of inquiry was
issued (March 1597-8), and he was prohibited
from preaching. Subsequently the case was
investigated by Bancroft, bishop of London,
and S. Harsnett his chaplain, when Somers,
Catherine Wright, and Mary Cooper con-
fessed that they had been instructed in their
simulations by Barrel. He was brought before
the commissioners and examined at Lambeth
on 26 May 1599, was pronounced an impostor,
and, along with George More, one of his con-
federates, degraded from the ministry and
committed to the Gatehouse. He remained
in prison for at least a year, but it is not
known what became of him.

One consequence of Barrel's case was the
framing of the 72nd canon, deterring eccle-

siatics in future from imposing on the cre-
dulity of the people as Barrel had done.

He wrote the following books : 1. ' A His-
tory of the Case of Catherine Wright.' 2. ' An
Apologie or Befence of the Possession of Wil-
liam Sommers,' 4to. 3. ' A Breife Narration
of the Possession, Bispossession, and Repos-
session of William Sommers, and of some
Proceedings against Mr. John Borrell . . .'

1598, 4to. 4. 'A Brief Apoligie, proving
the Possession of William Sommers,' 1599,
12mo. These books called forth Samuel
Harsnett's 'Discovery of the Fraudulent
Practises of John Barrel,' 1599, 4to, which
Barrel replied to in (5) ' A Betection of that
Sinful, Shamful, Lying, and Ridiculous Bis-
cours of Samuel Harshnet . . .' 1600, 4to.
6. ' A True Narration of the Strange and
Grevous Vexation by the Bevil of 7 Persons
in Lancashire and William Somers of Not-
tingham . . .' 1600, 4to. John Beacon and
John Walker answered this book in ' Dialo-
gicall Biscourses of Spirits and Bivels,' 1601,
and ' A Summarie Answere to al the Ma-
terial Points in any of Master Barel his
bookes . . .' 1601, 4to. 7. 'A Survey of
Certain Bialogical Discourses written by John
Beacon and John Walker . . .' 1602, 4to.
8. ' The Replie of John Barrell to the Answer
of John Beacon and John Walker. . .' 1602,
4to. 9. ' A Treatise of the Church . . .
against Brownists,' 1617.

George More., minister of Calke in Derby-
shire, wrote ' A True Biscourse concerning
the Certain Possession and Bispossession of
7 Persons in One Family in Lancashire . . .'
1600, 12mo. Harsnett mentions a ballad on
the Somers case (pp. 34, 120), and alludes
(p. 299) to Barrel as a married man.

[Cooper's Athenae Cantab, ii. 380, and Works
there cited ; Raines's Notitia Cestriensis (Chet-
ham Society), ii. 184 ; Harsnett's Discovery,

1599, passsim ; Fishwiek in Trans. Historical
Society of Lane, and Cheshire, xxxv. 130.]

C. W. S.

DARRELL, THpMAS, B.D. (fl. 1572),
catholic divine, a native of London, was edu-
cated at New College, Oxford, whence he
was ejected in 1 Eliz. for refusing to take the
oath of supremacy. He then studied theo-
logy in the university of Louvain, and in
1569, on Dr. Allen's invitation, went to
Douay, and was very serviceable in founding
the English college, to which, being a man
of property, he was a liberal benefactor. He
graduated B.D. in the university of Douay
in 1571, and D.D. in January 1571-2. Even-
tually he settled in Gascony, where he was
chaplain to a French bishop, who bestowed
upon him a valuable benefice.

F 2

Darrell

68

Dart

[Wood's Annals (G-utch), ii. 144 ; Dodd's
Church Hist. ii. 64 ; Douay Diaries, pp. 4, 229,
273.] T. C.

DARRELL, WILLIAM (1651-1721),
esuit, was probably the only son of Thomas
Darrell, esq., of Scotney Castle, Sussex, by
his second wife, Thomassine Marcham (Fo-
LEY, Records, iii. 477, and pedigree). He
was born in Buckinghamshire in 1651, en-
tered the Society of Jesus on 7 Sept. 1671,
and was professed of the four vows, 25 March
1689 (ib. vii. pt. i. p. 196). In 1696 he was
procurator of the province in Paris. He was
prefect of studies in the college at St. Omer
in 1696, and subsequently filled the same
office at Liege (1699-1700). He was also
professor of casuistry at Liege, and rector of
the college from 17 Nov. 1708 to 29 Jan.
1711-12. In 1712 he again became procu-
rator of the province in Paris. He died in
the college of St. Omer on 28 Feb. 1720-1.

His works are : 1. ' A Letter on King
James the Second's most gracious Letters of
Indulgence,' 1687, 4to. 2. < The Lay-man's
Opinion, sent in a Private Letter to a con-
siderable Divine of the Church of England.
By W. D.,' 1687, 8vo (JoNES, Popery Tracts,
\. 77). 3. ' A Letter to a Lady, wherein he
desires a conference with the gentleman who
writ her a letter, furnishing her with Scrip-
ture testimonies against the principal points
and doctrines of Popery' [London, 1688],
sm. sh. fol. (ib. ii. 318). 4. ' The Vanity of
Human Respects,' a sermon, 1688, 4to (ib.
ii. 454). 5. ' A Vindication of St. Ignatius
(founder of the Society of Jesus) from Pha-
naticism, and of the Jesuites from the Calum-
nies laid to their charge in a late book [by
Henry Wharton] entitul'd the Enthusiasm
of the Church of Rome,' London, 1688, 4to.
6. 'Discourses of Oleander and Eudoxus
upon the Provincial Letters,' translated from
the French of Pere Daniel, London, 1701 and
1704, 8vo. 7. 'Theses Theologicse,' Liege,
1702, 4to. 8. 'The Gentleman Instructed
in the conduct of a Virtuous and Happy Life.
Written for the Instruction of a young Noble-
man: to which is added A Word to the
Ladies, by way of supplement,' 10th edition,
London, 1732, 8vo. This work, which first
appeared probably in 1708, has been trans-
lated into Hungarian and Italian. 9. ' Moral
Reflexions on the Epistles and Gospels,'
4 vols. London, 1711, 12mo, frequently re-
printed. 10. 'The Case reviewed; or an

Answer to the Case stated by Mr. L y.

In which it is clearly shewed that he has
stated the Case wrong between the Church
of Rome and the Church of England,' 2nd
edition, London, 1717, 12mo. This was in

reply to Dr. Charles Leslie's 'Case stated
between the Church of Rome and the Church
of England,' 1711, reprinted 1848. Darrell's
answer passed through at least three edi-
tions. 11. ' Treatise of the Real Presence,
in answer to the author of the Case stated,'
2 parts, London, 1721, 12mo. It appears to
have been reprinted in 1724, and embodies a
refutation of Archbishop Ussher's ' Answer
to a Challenge of a Jesuit [W. Malone] in
Ireland,' Dublin, 1624, 4to.

[Authorities cited above ; also Dodd's Church
Hist, iii. 494; Gillow's Bibl. Diet. ii. 17; Cat.
of Printed Books in Brit. Mus. ; Backer's Bibl.
des Ecrivains de la Compagnie de Jesus (1869),
i. 1526.] T. C.

DART, JOHN (d. 1730), antiquary, was
bred an attorney, but meeting with little
success in that profession, he turned to the
church as a means of subsistence. Although
his life could not "be regarded as exemplary,,
he contrived to obtain a title for orders, and
in 1728 was presented by the master of St.
Cross Hospital, Winchester, to the perpetual
curacy of Yateley, Hampshire. He served
the church there from the neighbouring vil-
lage of Sandhurst, Berkshire, where he died
in December 1730, and was buried on the
20th at Yateley. By his handwriting in the
parish register he appears to have been a
more than ordinary scribe for those days. He
obliged the world with a modernised version
of Chaucer's supposititious poem, ' The Com-
plaint of the Black Knight,' 8vo, London,
1718; a ridiculous 'Life' of Chaucer prefixed
to Urry's edition, fol. London, 1721 ; and a
truly wretched paraphrase of Tibullus, 8vo,
London, 1720. Still worse is ' Westminster
Abbey, a poem,' 8vo, London, 1721, after-
wards included in his ' Westmonasterium.'
He is now only remembered by his ' History
and Antiquities of the Cathedral Church of
Canterbury,' fol. London, 1726, and ' West-
monasterium ; or the History and Antiqui-
t i . -s of the Abbey Church of St. Peter's, West-
minster,' 2 vols. fol. London, 1742, which
sold for less than the engravings were worth.
Of the former work Gough (British Topo-
graphy, i. 452) says that if Dart ' had done as
much justice to his subscribers as his engra-
vers did, his book would have been a much
more valuable one than it is,' a remark which,
applies equally to both performances. A
mezzotint engraving of Dart by J. Faber is
prefixed to the ' Westmonasterium.'

[Information from the vicar of Yateley; Noble's
Continuation of Granger, iii. 353 ; Gough's Bri-
tish Topography, i. 763 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. i.
198 n. ; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. iii. 28, 96,.
197, xii. 15.] G. G.

Dart

69

Dartiquenave

DART, JOSEPH HENRY (1817-1887),
conveyancer, eldest son of Joseph Dart of
Tidwell, Devonshire, secretary to the East
India Company, was educated at Exeter Col-
lege, Oxford, where, having gained the New-
digate prize for a poem on the ' Exile of
St. Helena/ he graduated B.A. in 1838, and
proceeded M.A. in 1841. Having been ad-
mitted a student at Lincoln's Inn on 25 Jan.
1836, he was called to the bar on 28 Jan.
1841. He married, on 15 Sept. 1842, Adeline
Pennal, eldest daughter of Richard Humbert
In 1851 Dart published ' A Compendium of
the Law and Practice of Vendors and Pur-
chasers of Real Estate,' London, 8vo. A se-
cond edition appeared in 1852, a third in
1856, a fourth in 1871, and a fifth in 1876.
In the last three editions Dart was assisted
by William Barber, esq. (now Q.C.) The
work attained the reputation of a standard
treatise many years before the death of the
author. In 1860 Dart was appointed one of
the six conveyancing counsel to the court of
chancery, and, on the passing of the Judica-
ture Act, 1875, senior conveyancing counsel
to the high court of justice. This office he
resigned in 1886. In 1877 he was elected
one of the verderers of the New Forest, on
the borders of which he had an estate —
Beech House, Ringwood. He was also a
justice of the peace for Hampshire. Though
he never took silk, he was elected in 1885 a
bencher of his inn. He died on 27 June 1887
at his house at Ringwood at the age of seventy.
He left a family. Besides the legal work
already mentioned, Dart was the author of a
translation of the ' Iliad ' into English hexa-
meter verse, which attracted the favourable
notice of Dr. Whewell and Lord Lindsay.
The first volume, containing the first twelve
books, appeared in 1862, the second in 1865,
Lond. 8vo.

[Times, 1 July 1887 ; Law Journ. 2 July 1887;
Solicitors' Journ. 2 July 1887 ; Foster's Men at
the Bar; Law List, 1886 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.]

J. M. K.

DARTIQUENAVE, CHARLES (1664-
1737), epicure and humorist, whose name
was pronounced and commonly written as
Darteneuf, has been frequently called a na-
tural son of Charles II. His face indicated
a foreign and probably a French origin, but
it bore no resemblance to his reputed father,
and the biographers who have accepted the
tradition of his royal paternity have sug-
gested that his mother was a Frenchwoman.
A more likely supposition is that he was the
4leve of a refugee French family, whose name
he assumed, or, as is the opinion of Noble,
that he was connected with John James

Dartiquenave, who was buried at Fulham
25 Sept. 1709. The pleasures of the table
and of convivial society proved an irresistible
attraction for him throughout his life, and
he became in general estimation the bon-
vivant of his day. Though his friends were
not limited to one political party, he himself
espoused the whig cause with great warmth,
and received the reward of his constancy.
Among the treasury papers in the Record
Office (vol. iii. No. 10) is a copy of an inden-
ture whereby Dartiquenave and another ac-
quired ' the office of keeper of Hampton Park,
Bushey Park, and the Mansion House of
Hampton Court during the lifetime of the
Duchess of Cleveland,' but this was obtained
by purchase. Political merits gave him for
many years the post of paymaster of the royal
works, and his salary in 1709 was at the rate
of 6*. 6^. a day, but in 1717 he pleaded for
an addition of 200/. per annum, and the
lords of the treasury sanctioned the increase
from Michaelmas 17 17 (Calendars of Treasury
Papers, 1708-19). He was also the sur-
veyor-general of the king's gardens, and in
March 1731 succeeded as surveyor of his
majesty's private roads. This succession was
apparently disputed, for in the following
month the latter office was said to have been
conferred on Richard Arundel, member of
parliament for Knaresborough, but the diffi-
culty was surmounted by Arundel's appoint-
ment as master of the mint, and Dartique-
nave retained the office of surveyor-general
of the royal roads. During his tenure of this
post, the King's Road, Chelsea, as it is still
styled, was changed from a private road of
the king into a public road. He lived as
became his position, about the court, in the
outquarters of St. James's Palace, but on his
death (19Oct. 1737) hewasburied on 26 Oct.
in the church of Albury in Hertfordshire,
where a slab in the church was placed to
his memory. His wife was Mary Scroggs,
daughter of John Scroggs of that parish. She
was born in 1684, buried at Albury 31 Aug.
1756, and became coheiress to the manor of
Patmere in Albury. Her sister Judith, who
married John Lance, sold her moiety to Darti-
quenave, so that he ultimately acquired the
entire estate. Dartiquenave's son was a cap-
tain in the guards, and his grandson sold
the property in 1775. Swift and Dartiquenave
were staunch friends, and by themselves or
in the company of such jovial spirits as St.
John and Parnell, they dined or drank punch.
' My friend Dartineuf,' says Swift in his 'Jour-
nal to Stella,' ' is the greatest punner of this
town next myself,' and in another passage of
the same journal Swift dubs his friend 'the
man that knows everything and that every-

Dartmouth

70

Darusmont

body knows ; that knows where a knot of
rabble are going on a holiday and when they
were there last.' Pope in his imitations of
Horace, ' Satire I.,' allows to each mortal his
pleasure, and asserts that none deny
Scarsdale his bottle, Darty his ham-pie,

and in the same set of ' Satires/ book ii.
epistle ii., he selects the latter epicure as
the example of one class of culinary judges.
With these quotations in his mind, Lord Lyt-
telton not unaptly, when composing his ' Dia-
logues of the Dead,' inserted a conversation
(dialogue xix.) between Apicius and Dartique-
nave, as representing the epicures of ancient
and modern history. Dr. Johnson recorded
(anno 1776) that when this book came out
Dodsley the publisher remarked to him, ' I
knew Dartineuf well, for I was once his
footman.' Tradition has assigned to Darti-
quenave the authorship of some contributions
to the ' Tatler,' and it has been suggested
that a letter in No. 252, ' On the Pleasure
of Modern Drinking,' was from his pen. A
thin folio volume of twenty-three pages, con-
taining his school exercises in Latin and
Greek verse, was printed in 1681, with an
address to Charles II and a dedication to
Lord Halifax. Dartiquenave was at that
time at school in Oxenden Street, Hay-
market. As an authority in social life and
a friend to the whigs, he was a member of
the Kit-Cat club, and his portrait was painted
by Kneller, and engraved between Nos. 40
and 41, by John Faber, junior, in the collec-
tions of the Kit-Cat portraits published in
1735. The engraving was reproduced in the
volume of 'Kit-Cat Club Portraits,' 1821, and
a medallion print from it was prefixed to
Nichols's edition of the 'Tatler,' vol. vi.
Kneller's portrait of Dartiquenave is usually
considered one of the best in the set, as
showing strong individuality of character.

[Gent. Mag. i. 127, 175, vii. 638; Tatler,
Nichols's ed. vi. 291-4 (1786); Kit-Cat Club
(1821), pp. 223-4; Noble's Granger, iii. 185-7;
Boswell's Johnson (ed. 1835), vi. 77; Swift's
Works (ed. 1883), ii. 29, 112, 133, 184-5, 204,
iii. 16, 87, 138 ; Quarterly Eev. xxvi. 437 (1822) ;
J. C. Smith's Mezzotint Portraits (1878), i. 383 ;
Cussans's Hertfordshire, sub. ' Alburj,'pp. 162-8;
Clutterbuck's Hertfordshire, iii. 836.]

W. P. C.

DARTMOUTH, BARON and EARLS or.
[See LEGGE.]

DARTON, NICHOLAS (1603-1649?),
divine, was born in 1603 in Cornwall of poor
parentage. He matriculated as a battler or
servitor at Exeter College, Oxford, in 1618,
taking his B.A. degree in 1622. He subse-
quently took orders, and early in 1628 was i

presented to the livingof Kilsby in Northamp-
tonshire. He was always considered a puritan,
and at the outbreak of the civil war espoused
the side of the parliament, becoming a presby-
terian. He ceased to hold his living in 1645,
and is believed to have died in 1649. He wrote :

1. 'The True and Absolute Bishop; with
the Convert's Return unto Him,' &c., 1641.

2. ' Ecclesia Anglicana, or Darton s Cleare
and Protestant Manifesto, as an Evangelical
Key sent to the Governour of Oxford, for the
opening of the Church Dores there that are
shut up without Prayers or Preaching,' 1649,
Wood states that he wrote other works, and
Brook that he published several sermons, but
neither enumerates them.

[Boase and Courtney's Biblioth. Cornubiensis ;
Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 263 ; Baker's
Northamptonshire, p. 402 ; Brook's Puritans, iii.
531.] A. C. B.

DARUSMONT, FRANCES, better
known by her maiden name as FRANCES
WRIGHT (1795-1852), philanthropist and
agitator, was born at Dundee, 6 Sept. 1795.
Her father, apparently possessed of inde-
pendent means, was a man of considerable
accomplishments and strong liberal feeling,
who circulated Paine's ' Rights of Man ' and
translations of French political writings in
his native town. At the age of two and a
half she lost both her parents, and was
brought up in England by a maternal aunt.
Entirely by her own studies and reflections,
as she asserts, she worked her way to her
father's political and religious opinions, and
at the age of eighteen wrote a vindication of
the epicurean philosophy in the form of a
little romance, entitled ' A Few Days in
Athens,' published, with the temporary sup-
pression of some chapters, in 1822. It is a
graceful and sometimes powerful exercise of
rhetorical fancy. At the time of its com-
position she was in Scotland, where she re-
mained for three years, chiefly occupied in
studying the history and condition of the
United States in the library of the univer-
sity of Glasgow. She had been fascinated
by Botta's history of the American revolu-
tion, which seemed to realise her ideals of
Greece and Rome ; so curiously had her edu-
cation been conducted that, while able to
read Botta in the original, she was obliged
to turn to the atlas to satisfy herself that
such a country as the United States really
existed. In 1818 she sailed for America with
her younger sister, and spent two years in
the States. Her letters home were collected
and published in 1821, under the title of
' Views of Society and Manners in America.*
They represent the prepossessions rather thaa

Darusmont

Darusmont

the observations of a mind more quick than
penetrating, more inquisitive than sagacious;
their general tenor was, however, counter to
a mass of ignorance and prejudice, and their
effect was on the whole salutary. While
in America she had produced a tragedy,
' Altorf,' which was acted in New York on
19 Feb. 1819, and published at Philadelphia
with a preface predicting that America ' will
one day revive the sinking honour of the
drama.' It is in many respects a fine piece,
full of effective rhetoric and stirring situa-
tions. From 1821 to 1824 Frances Wright
lived in Paris, where she enjoyed the friend-
ship of Lafayette and of many of the French
liberal leaders. In 1824 she returned to the
United States, eager to attempt the solution
of the slave question. She purchased a tract
of land on the river Nashoba, in the state
of Tennessee, about fourteen miles north-
west of Memphis, and settled negro slaves
upon it, in the confident hope that they
would in a few years by their labour work out
their liberty, and that the southern planters
would follow her example. This generous
vision could only result in disappointment.
The land was inferior and unimproved ;
the negroes, released from fear of the lash,
worked indolently under an ex-Shaker over-
seer ; the planters were entirely uninterested,
and Frances Wright herself broke down from
overwork and exposure to the sun, and after
a severe attack of brain fever was ordered to
Europe. The slaves were ultimately libe-
rated and sent to Hayti. While in Europe
Frances Wright made the acquaintance of
Mrs. Shelley, to whom she addressed some
highly interesting letters, showing that her
ultimate schemes went further than the
redemption of the blacks. ' I have devoted
my time and fortune,' she says, ' to laying
the foundations of an establishment where
affection shall form the only marriage, kind
feeling and kind action the only religion,
respect for the feelings and liberties of others
the only restraint, and union of interest the
bond of peace and security.' On her return
to America, after winding up the affairs of
the Nashoba settlement, she took up .her re-
sidence at New Harmony, Robert Owen's
colony in Indiana, where, with the assist-
ance of Robert Dale Owen, she conducted a
socialistic journal. In 1829 she delivered a
course of lectures in the chief cities of the
union, pointing out the degree in which the
United States, notwithstanding their free
constitution, had hitherto disappointed the
hopes of advanced reformers, and excited
great opposition by the freedom of her at-
tacks on religion. The novelty of a female
lecturer in America, where they are now so

plentiful, ' caused,' says Mrs. Trollope, ' an
effect that can hardly be described.' ' She came
on the stage,' when Mrs. Trollope heard her
at Baltimore, ' surrounded by a body-guard
of quaker ladies in the full costume of their
sect.' This was in August 1830, when Frances
Wright was on her way to Europe. She
returned in 1833, and between that year and
1836 delivered numerous courses of lectures
on social questions, especially slavery and
female suffrage, of which latter she was one
of the first advocates. They produced con-
siderable impression, and led to the formation
of ' Fanny Wright societies.' In 1838 she was
again in France, and married M. Phiquepal-
Darusmont, whose acquaintance she had
made at New Harmony, and by whom she
had a daughter. The union was unfortunate,
and resulted in a separation, which had not,
however, occurred when, in 1844, she visited
her native town to realise a legacy left by a
relation. On this occasion a short biography
of her, afterwards reprinted separately, ap-
peared in the ' Dundee Northern Star.' She
was but little before the world in her latter
years, partly on account of ill-health and
suffering from an accident on the ice. She
died at Cincinnati 2 Dec. 1852.

It is to Frances Wright's lasting honour
that she was almost the first to discern the
importance of the slavery question, and to
endeavour to settle it on a basis of amity and
good feeling, to'the mutual advantage of all
concerned. Her scheme was undoubtedly
visionary, but its errors sprang from the cha-
racteristic weaknesses of a generous mind.
There was much miscalculation in her plans,
but no fanaticism. It is much to be regretted
that she did not make the peaceful abolition
of slavery the one purpose of her life. Her
general crusade against established institu-
tions and beliefs damaged the cause she had
originally most at heart, involved her in much
obloquy, and has led to her being most un-
fairly ignored by the historians of the aboli-
tion movement. Few have made greater
sacrifices for conviction's sake, or exhibited
a more courageous independence ; but, as
Mr. R. D. Owen justly says, ' her courage
was not tempered prudence, and her en-
thusiasm lacked the guiding check of sound
judgment.' Her estimate of her own powers,
he intimates, did not err by excess of humility.
She had great personal advantages. ' Her tall
and majestic figure,' says Mrs. Trollope, ' the
deep and almost solemn expression of her eyes,
the simple contour of her finely formed head,
her garment of plain white muslin, which
hung around her in folds that recalled the
drapery of a Grecian statue, all contributed
to produce an effect unlike anything that I

Darwin

Darwin

had ever seen before, or ever expect to see
again.'

[A miniature biography of Frances Darus-
mont was published in her lifetime (1844), pro-
fessedly from notes of her conversation taken by
the editor of a Dundee newspaper. It presents,
however, unequivocal internal evidence of being
written in English by a Frenchman, or translated
from the French ; from other indications it may
be suspected that M. Darusmont had a hand in it.
Another short biography, which we have not seen,
was published by Amos Gilbert, Cincinnati, 1855.
See also E. D. Owen's Threading my Way, pp.
264-72 ; Mrs. Trollope's Domestic Manners of
the Americans, i. 96-1 00, ii. 76, 77 ; T. A. Trol-
lope's What I Remember.] R. Gr.

DARWIN, CHARLES ROBERT (1809-

1882), naturalist, born 12 Feb. 1809, at ' The
Mount/ Shrewsbury, was the son of Robert
Waring Darwin and grandson of Erasmus
Darwin [q. v.] Robert Waring Darwin, mar-
ried, in 1796, Susannah, daughter of his
father's friend, Josiah Wedgwood, and the
youngest but one of her six children was
Charles Robert Darwin. She died in 1817,
when Darwin was eight years old, so that
his education as a child fell in great measure
into the hands of his elder sisters. He had
no distinct remembrance of his mother,
chiefly (as he has said) some childish me-
mories of ' her black velvet gown, and her
curiously constructed work-table.'

Darwin retained to the end of his life a
vivid and affectionate remembrance of his
home, a feeling which was fostered by his
strong love and reverence for his father's
memory. It was a sentiment which could
not fail to strike any one intimate with him,
and was manifested by frequent allusions to
his father, or reference to long-remembered
opinions of his.

Robert Waring Darwin (1766-1848) was
a man of strongly marked character. He had
no pretensions to being a man of science, no
tendency to generalise his knowledge, and,
though a successful physician, he was guided
rather by intuition and everyday observation
than by a deep knowledge of his subject. Ac-
cording to the opinion of his son, his chief
mental characteristics were a keen power
of observation and a knowledge of men,
qualities which led him to ' read the cha-
racters and even the thoughts of those whom
he saw even for a short time.' It is not,
therefore, surprising that his help should
have been sought, not merely in illness, but
in cases of family trouble and sorrow. This
was largely the case, and his wise sympathy,
no less than his medical skill, obtained for
him a strong influence over the lives of a
large number of people. He was a man

of quick, vivid temperament, with a lively
interest in even the smaller details in the
lives of those with whom he came in con-
tact. He was fond of society, and enter-
tained a good deal, and with his large prac-
tice and many friends the life at Shrewsbury
must have been a full, stirring, and varied
one, very different in this respect from the
later home of his son at Down.

The chief knowledge we have of Darwin's
childhood is gained from his own recollec-
tions, and judging from these he seems to
have been a simple, docile, and happy child,
with the somewhat unusual liking for long
solitary walks. He has recorded the fact (cu-
rious in the development of so truth-loving
a nature) that he was, as a little boy, prone
to invent startling adventures for the sake of
creating an impression, a disposition which
was wisely treated, not by punishment, but
by withholding the coveted expression of sur-
prise.

In 1817 he went to a day-school kept by
Mr. Case, the minister of the Unitarian chapel,
where, as a boy, he attended service. In the
summer of 1818 he entered as a boarder at
Shrewsbury school under Dr. Butler. Here
the teaching was kept within the narrowest
possible classical lines, and according to his
own estimation the only education that he
got during his boyhood was from some pri-
vate lessons in Euclid and from working at
chemistry in an amateur laboratory fitted up
by his brother in the tool-house at home.
This latter study met with disapproval and
even public reproof from his schoolmaster.
At this time his chief taste was that love
of collecting which afterwards made him an
ardent coleopterist, but which was now mani-
fested in getting together such miscellaneous
things as franks, seals, coins, minerals, &c.
He has described the zeal with which, as a
boy and young man, he gave himself up to
shooting, a passion which only gradually faded
before his stronger delight in unravelling the
geology of an unknown country.

It was intended that he should follow his
father's profession of medicine, and accord-
ingly he left school somewhat early, and in
1825 joined his brother Erasmus at Edin-
burgh University. Here, as at school, and
afterwards at Cambridge, he profited but
little from the set studies of the place. The
study of medicine at Edinburgh failed to
attract him, although previously he had been
interested by the care of a few patients,
whom he attended under his father's guidance
among the poor of Shrewsbury. Anatomy
disgusted him, the operating theatre ('be-
fore the blessed days of chloroform ') horri-
fied him, and ' Materia Medica ' left on his

Darwin

73

Darwin

mind nothing but the memory of ' cold j
breakfastless hours on the properties of rhu- I
barb.' Even in pure science he did not fare
much better : the teaching in geology was of I
such a nature as to make him determine that, \
whatever else might be his fate, he would
not be a geologist. But his time was not !
wasted ; he became a friend of Dr. Grant, !
afterwards professor of zoology at University
College, and was thus induced to attend to
the sea-shore fauna. He read two papers be-
fore the Plinian Society (about 1826) on what '
was then considered to be the young state of
Fucus loreus, and on the so-called ova of
Flustra. The society did not publish pro-
ceedings, so that he had not the satisfaction
of appearing in print as a naturalist till a
later date, when he took some of the rarer
British beetles. He speaks in one of his
letters of the delight given him on this occa- 1
sion by the words ' captured by 0. Darwin,'
adding that the word ' captured ' seemed to
convey peculiar distinction. It may be said
that Edinburgh gave him, but in a less degree, j
the advantages which Cambridge afterwards^
supplied, namely, encouragement and instruc-
tion of a social rather than an academic kind.
After two years had been spent at Edin-
burgh the idea of going on with medicine
was abandoned, and the church was suggested, :
and after some deliberation accepted by Dar- '
win as his future profession. It thus became
necessary that he should obtain an English
university degree, and it was for this purpose
that he entered his name in October 1827 at
Christ's College, Cambridge. In the two
years since he left school his classics had been
largely forgotten, even the Greek alphabet
having to be partly re-learned. He therefore
stayed at home, reading with a private tutor, '
and came up in the Lent term of 1828. We
gather from his letters, from his recollections, j
and those of contemporaries, that his life at
college was thoroughly happy. He worked, '<
with some repining, through the small amount
of classics and mathematics required for the j
ordinary degree, but without consciously pro-
fiting by them. He then felt, and after-
wards believed, that ' Paley's Evidences ' and
Euclid were the only parts of the academical
course the study of which had any effect
on his mind. But these things filled only a
small part of his life. He seems to have been
overflowing with spirits and energy, which
spent themselves in a crowd of varied in-
terests. Beetle-collecting, gallops across
country, engravings at the Fitzwilliam, vingt-
et-un suppers, shooting in the fens, and an-
thems at Kingjs Chapel, were all enjoyed with
a rejoicing enthusiasm. His contemporaries
speak especially of his energy, his geniality,

his generous sympathy 'with all that was
good and true,' and his hatred of what was
vile, cruel, or dishonourable.

The great feature of his Cambridge life was
undoubtedly his friendship with Henslow, the
professor of botany in the university. Henslow
was a man courteous and placid outwardly,
but at the same time unbending and full of
vigour where principle was concerned, and
fully worthy of the great love and respect that
Darwin felt towards him. He was eminently
well fitted to be a friend to undergraduates.
His varied knowledge, his modest and sympa-
thetic nature, gave him an influence which he
used in the best way — by making companions
of his pupils, and teaching them perhaps more
out of school than in the lecture-room. Darwin
seems to have been much with Henslow, often
dining with him, or joining him in his ' consti-
tutional,' so that he gained the sobriquet of
' the man who walks with Henslow.'

At Cambridge he read the book which had
more influence on him than any other single
book, Humboldt's ' Personal Narrative.' It
raised in him a burning enthusiasm for natu-
ral history and the travels of naturalists, an
enthusiasm which he tried to communicate
to his friends by vehement preachings on the
splendours of Brazilian forests. He attempted
to form a party to visit Teneriffe, and took
some preliminary steps in inquiring about the
journey, and beginning to learn Spanish. It
is doubtful how far his proposed companions
were in earnest about the Teneriffe scheme,
which is chiefly worthy of mention as a dream
fulfilled by the Beagle voyage.

After having passed his examination as
tenth in the ' poll, a place which fully satisfied
his ambition, he was obliged to return to Cam-
bridge in the Lent term of 1831 to make up
the proper time of residence before he could
take the B. A. Henslow now persuaded him to
begin geology, for he had not previously even
attended Sedgwick's lectures. This led to his
accompanying the professor on a geological
tour in North Wales in August of this year,
an experience which was of some use to him
afterwards. Leaving Sedgwick, he paid a visit
to a Cambridge reading-party at Barmouth,
and then returned for partridge shooting,
and on reaching home found a letter from
Henslow containing the offer of the appoint-
ment to the Beagle. The letter concludes with
the words, ' Don't put on any modest doubts
or fears about your disqualifications, for I as-
sure you I think you are the very man they
are in search of ; so conceive yourself to be
tapped on the shoulder by your bum-bailiff

and affectionate friend ' It is clear that

if Darwin had been his own master he would
at once have accepted the offer, but his father

Darwin

74

Darwin

objected so strongly that he felt obliged to
decline, and wrote to this effect on 30 Aug.
1831. On the following day he went to Maer,
the house of Josiah Wedgwood, and here he
found in his uncle a strong supporter of the
view that he ought on no account to refuse
the offer. He therefore wrote home, urging
Josiah Wedgwood's arguments against Dr.
Darwin's objections, one of which was that the
voyage would prove injurious to his character
as a clergyman. Finally Dr. Darwin was
persuaded to yield his consent, and Charles
posted off to Cambridge, sending, on his ar-
rival late at night, a note to Henslow full of
his hopes that ' the place is not given away.'
Then followed a busy time in London, filled
up by arrangements with his new chief, Cap-
tain FitzRoy, and with the admiralty, and by
multitudinous shoppings. Finally all was
settled, and the Beagle sailed on 27 Dec.
1831 on her memorable voyage. The Beagle
was a 10-gun brig of 235 tons, and was com-
manded by Captain (afterwards Admiral)
FitzRoy. Darwin went as naturalist with-
out salary, at the invitation of the captain,
who gave him a share of his cabin. He was on
the ship's books for victuals, and was to have
the disposal of his collections. The object of
the voyage was to extend the survey of South
America, begun under Captain King in 1826,
and ' to carry a chain of chronometrical mea-
surements round the world.'

Though the vessel was small, she was at
the time considered to be well fitted for the
expedition, and Darwin's letters from Devon-
port, whence the expedition sailed, are full
of enthusiasm over the ' mahogany fittings,'
the unprecedented stock of chronometers, &c.
His own corner for work was the narrow
space at the end of the chart-room, which
was so small that when his hammock was
hung, one of the drawers in which he kept
his clothes had to be removed to make room
for the ' foot clews.' To work efficiently in
this cramped space required method and
tidiness, and Darwin has said that the abso-
lute necessity of such habits was to him a
valued piece of training. In a somewhat
analogous way he afterwards experienced the
paramount importance of method when the
hours for work are short and broken. His own
outfit was sufficiently meagre both as to know-
ledge and appliances. He seems at first, and in-
deed for sometime after the voyage had begun,
to have considered himself merely in the light
of a collector rather than an original worker.
But from any point of view his appliances
were curiously deficient ; for instance, he had
no compound microscope, and in this point
he followed the best advice he could get,
namely, that of Robert Brown. In his let-

ters written during the voyage, phrases such
as ' the exquisite glorious delight ' of tropical
scenery, ' a hurricane of delight and astonish-
ment,' show that the fulfilment of his Cam-
bridge dreams brought with it no disappoint-
ment. Later come the ' delight ' and ' more
than enjoyment ' in his days of work at South
American geology, after which he ' could
literally hardly sleep at nights.' Later again
comes the delight in home letters, or in home
dreams of autumn robins singing in the
Shrewsbury garden, and the longing to re-
turn home becomes ever stronger, with a
corresponding loathing and abhorrence of the
sea ' and all ships which sail on it.' The
voyage ended at last, and on 6 Oct. 1836 he
found himself at home, after an absence of
' five years and two days.'

It is impossible to overrate the influence
of the voyage on Darwin's career : it was both
his education and his opportunity. He left
England untried and almost uneducated for
science, he returned a successful collector,
a practised and brilliant geologist, and with
a wide general knowledge of zoology gained
at first hand in many parts of the world.
And above all he came back full of the
thoughts on evolution impressed on him by
South American fossils, by Galapagos birds,
and by the general knowledge of the complex
interdependence of all living things gained in
his wanderings. And thus it was that within
a year of his return he could begin his first
note-book on evolution — the first stone, in
fact, of the ' Origin of Species.'

The intention of entering the church, al-
though it was never formally given up, had
by this time died a natural death. This was
not due to heterodoxy, for it was only gradu-
ally that Darwin attained to the condition of
agnosticism of his later years. It was, how-
ever, sufficiently evident that he had dis-
covered his .career, and that he could not
find a better profession than science, to which
he 'joyfully determined to devote himself.'

After a short visit at home, he went to
London to arrange for the disposal of his col-
lections ; then in December (1836) he moved
to Cambridge, where he was occupied with
his collections, in writing his journal, and
in preparing some geological papers. Early
in 1837 he was back in London lodgings,
where he remained for two years, until his
marriage. On 29 Jan. 1839 he married his
cousin, Emma Wedgwood, the daughter of
his uncle, Josiah Wedgwood, and the grand-
daughter of the founder of the Etruria works.
After their marriage they lived at 12 Upper
Gower Street, and here they remained until
1842, when the move to Down was made.
Having disposed of the most important part

Darwin

75

Darwin

of his collections by giving the fossil bones to
the College of Surgeons, he had to arrange for
the publication of the description of other '
parts. A grant of 1,000/. from the treasury
enabled him to set about the publication of
the quarto volumes entitled 'The Zoology
of the Voyage of the Beagle.' The different
groups were undertaken by various natural-
ists : Sir R. Owen, Mr. Blomefield (Jenyns),
Professor Bell, &c., Darwin himself supple-
menting their work by ' adding habits and
ranges, &c., and geographical sketches.' He
also read various papers at the Geological So-
ciety, among which was an account of his first
observations on the action of worms. And
lastly he undertook, much against his will,
the secretaryship of the Geological Society, a
post which he filled from 1838 to 1841. He
found time, moreover, to do some work in
English geology. In 1838 he visited Glen
Roy, and wrote an essay on the ' Parallel
Roads,' a piece of work of which he was
afterwards ashamed, and which he spoke of
as a warning against the use of the method of
exclusion in science. His view, which then
seemed the only possible one, was afterwards
superseded by the glacier-dam theory of
Agassiz.

It was during this period that his friend-
ship with Lyell began. He wrote in Novem-
ber 1836 : ' Among the great scientific men,
no one has been nearly so friendly and kind
as Lyell. . . . You cannot imagine how good-
naturedly he entered into all my plans.' Lyell
received the theory of coral reefs with enthu-
siasm, although its adoption necessitated the
destruction of his own views on the subject.
It must have been a great encouragement to
Darwin to find himself welcomed as a brother-
geologist by such a man as Lyell, the value
of whose work he had personally tested and
learned to estimate in South America. The
acquaintance grew into a friendship which
lasted throughout Lyell's life, and Darwin,
nearly at the end of his own life, had still
the same impression of Lyell's character,
declaring that he had never known any man
with so keen a sympathy in the work of others.

It was about this time that a failure in his
health first became noticeable. .Thus as early
as October 1837 he wrote : ' Anything which
flurries me completely knocks me up after-
wards, and brings on a violent palpitation of
the heart.' Again, in 1839, he was forced
by ill-health to take various short holidays ;
he seems then to have felt, and this feeling
remained with him throughout life, that work
was the only cure for his discomfort, for he
notes, after mentioning his ill-health : ' I have
derived this much good, that nothing is so into-
lerable as idleness.' It has often been assumed

that the sea-sickness from which he suffered
so much during the voyage of the Beagle was
the starting-point of his failure in health.
There is no evidence to support this belief,
and he did not himself share it. His ill-health
was of a dyspeptic kind, and may probably
have been allied to gout, which was to some
extent an hereditary malady. It was the
factor which more than any other determined
the outward form of his life. For it was the
strain of a London life that determined him
to settle in the country, and it was the con-
tinuance of ill-health that forced him to lead
for the rest of his days a secluded life of ex-
treme regularity. If the character of his
working life is to be understood, the conditions
of ill-health under which he worked should
never be forgotten. He bore his illness with
such patience that even those most intimate
with him hardly realised the amount of his
habitual sufferings. But it is no exaggeration
to say that for nearly forty years he did not
know one day of the health of ordinary men,
and that his life was one long struggle against
the weariness and strain of sickness.

Down is a small village sixteen miles
from London, of a few hundred inhabitants.
It stands in a retired corner between the
high roads to Westerham and Sevenoaks, on
the undulating high laud, five hundred and
sixty feet above the sea, to the north of the
great chalk escarpment above the Weald.
Darwin describing it in a letter (1843) to his
cousin, W. D. Fox, says : ' Its chief merit is
its extreme rurality. I think I never was in
a more perfectly quiet country.' He regarded
it from the first as his home for life, and it
ultimately took deep root in his affections.
The house he described in 1842 as good but
very ugly, and the garden was bleak and ex-
posed. In later years, when the house had
been altered and was clothed with creeping
plants, and when the garden was sheltered
by groups and banks of evergreens, the place
became, in a quiet way, decidedly attractive.
The first four years of the new life at Down
were mainly occupied in writing the ' Vol-
canic Islands,' the ' Geology of South Ame-
rica,' and preparing for the Colonial and
Home Library series a second edition (1846)
of his 'Journal,' of which the first edition
had been somewhat hampered by being pub-
lished together with the narratives 01 Cap-
tains FitzRoy and King (1839).

In 1846 he began a special piece of zoolo-
gical work, a monograph on the group of
Cirripedes (barnacles), which occupied him
until 1854, and the results of which were
published by the Ray Society and by the Pa-
Ifeontographical Society in 1851 and 1854.
The work on barnacles, besides being a com-

Darwin

76

Darwin

plete and original study on an imperfectly
known and misinterpreted group of animals,
was of importance, inasmuch as it may be said
to have completed Darwin's education as a
naturalist. It gave him an insight into taxo-
nomy and morphology, which served him well
in writing the ' Origin of Species,' and it
taught him, as Mr. Huxley has said, to un-
derstand in this hranch of knowledge what
amount of speculative strain his facts would
bear — an experience he had already gone
through during the voyage of the Beagle in
the case of geology. Nevertheless Darwin
was, in later life, inclined to doubt whether
it was worth so much time as he gave to it,
and during at least the latter part of the eight
years (1846-54) he certainly grew very weary
of the subject.

It was during the early years at Down that
his acquaintance with Sir Joseph (then Dr.)
Hooker grew into intimacy. It became the
chief friendship of his life, and has given us
a rich store of letters which illustrate Dar-
win's life more fully than any other series of
letters. During part of the period 1842-
1854 he suffered more from ill-health than
at any other time of his life, and he was
thus, in 1849, driven to make a trial of hydro-
pathy. He visited more than once the water-
cure establishment of Dr. Gully at Malvern,
and in later years was often a patient of Dr.
Lane at Moor Park. Besides the visits to
Malvern, we hear of other short,absences from
Down. Thus, in 1845, he took a short tour,
in which he visited a farm which he owned in
Lincolnshire, and paid visits to Dean Herbert,
the horticulturist, and to Waterton at Walton
Hall. In the following years, 1846 and
1847, he attended the meetings of the British
Association at Southampton and Oxford. He
was again at the Birmingham meeting in 1849,
and this (with the exception of Glasgow in
1855) was, we believe, the last meeting of
the Association at which he was present. He
was now gradually settling down into the
permanent custom of his life, namely, to work
until he was threatened with a complete
breakdown, and then to take a holiday of the
fewest possible number of days that would
suffice to revive him. These visits were spent
almost universally at the houses of relatives,
except when the whole family removed for
some time to a hired house.

Origin of Species. — In considering the his-
tory of the ; Origin of Species ' we must go
back to earlier years. The first rough sketch of
his theory was written out in 35 pages in 1842,
and this was enlarged in 1844 to a fuller sketch
of 230 pages. Evidence of his early views can
be gathered from his previous writings. The
following passage from the manuscript jour-

nal made during the voyage shows that in
1834 his views on species were sufficiently
orthodox. Writing at Valparaiso, he says :
' I have already found beds of recent shells yet
retaining their colour at an elevation of thir-
teen hundred feet, and beneath the level
country is strewn with them. It seems not
a very improbable conjecture that the want of
animals may be owing to none having been
created since this country was raised from
the sea.' The following passage was written
in January 1836, near the end of the voyage,
and is reproduced in the first edition of ' The
Voyage of the Beagle,' p. 526.

After describing the ornithorhynchus play-
ing in the water like a water rat, he goes on :
' A little time before this I had been lying
on a sunny bank and was reflecting on the
strange character of the animals of this coun-
try as compared with the rest of the world.
An unbeliever in everything beyond his own
reason might exclaim : Two distinct creators
must have been at work ; their object, how-
ever, has been the same, and certainly the
end in each case is complete. While thus
thinking, I observed the hollow conical pit-
fall of the lion-ant. . . . There can be no doubt
that this predacious larva belongs to the same
genus with the European kind, though to a
different species. Now, what would the scep-
tic say to this ? Would any two workmen
ever have hit on so beautiful, so simple, and
yet so artificial a contrivance ? It cannot be
thought so. One Hand has surely worked
throughout the universe.' In the manuscript
journal the passage is continued : ' A geolo-
gist, perhaps, would suggest that the periods
of creation have been distinct or remote the
one from the other ; that the Creator rested
in his labour.' The passage quoted from the
first edition does not occur in the ' Journal '
of 1845, a fact which may be significant of
the change which had come over Darwin's
way of regarding nature during the interval
1837-45. He records that as early as March
1836 he had been much struck by the cha-
racter of the American fossils and of the Gala-
pagos species. His first note-book was opened
in July 1837, so that the first edition of the
' Journal ' was written only a few months after
he had begun to formulate his belief in evo-
lution, while the second edition was published
after an interval of eight years. He has re-
corded the fact that he did not see his way
clearly until after he had read ' Malthus on
! Population ' in 1838, i.e. between the first and
! second editions of the ' Journal,' and this, no
doubt, helps to account for the stronger tinge
| of evolution in the second edition. But even
in the latter we have a passage in which he
i wonders that certain animals which 'play

Darwin

77

Darwin

so insignificant a part in the great scheme of
nature ' should have been created. And this
is written in the language of theologico-na-
tural-history rather than from the point of
view of one who realises the full meaning of
the struggle for existence.

After reading the ' Journal ' of 1845 we
come back with a sense of surprise to the
Manuscript Sketch of 1844, where his theory
of evolution by means of natural selection is
so completely given. Even in the note-book
filled between July 1837 and February 1838
the views on evolution are striking in their ]
completeness ; thus he clearly believed in the
common origin of animals and plants. The
book is filled with detached notes, often taking
the form of a query, as to the bearing of his
views on such points as classification, geo-
graphical distribution, geological time, and
the relation of fossil to modern forms, rudi-
mentary organs, extinction, isolation, means
of transport, &c.

The idea of natural selection is not promi-
nent in the 1837-8 note-book, but it is sug-
gested in such a sentence as the following :
' With respect to extinction we can easily see
that [the] variety of [the] ostrich, [the] Pe-
tise, may not be well adapted and thus perish
out ; or on [the] other hand, like Orpheus [a
bird], being favourable, many might be pro-
duced. This requires [the] principle that the
permanent variation produced by confined
breeding and changing circumstances are con-
tinued and produce[d] according to the adap-
tations of such circumstances, and, therefore,
that [the] death of [a] species is a consequence
. . . of non-adaptation of circumstances.' The
sketch of 1844 bears, on the whole, a striking
resemblance to the origin of species, in the kind
of points treated, in the arrangement of the
argument, and in the choice of illustrations,
and even some of the sentences are almost
identical. It is not to be expected that it should
bear the stamp of matured consideration, or
the control and balance arising from an ac-
cumulated wealth of fact and thought, and
this difference is perceptible. What Dar-
win himself believed to be the great flaw
in the 1844 sketch was want of the ' prin-
ciple of divergence ' (see Origin of Species,
6th ed.) By those who are imbued with evo-
lution as taught in the ' Origin of Species,'
this ' principle of divergence ' will hardly be
missed in reading the sketch of 1844; we
seem unconsciously to assume the principle,
although it is not given. In his later years
Darwin had something of this feeling, for
it became all but incredible to him that he
should at first have overlooked it. We have
some evidence of the estimate which Darwin
formed of the 1844 sketch at the time. A

letter exists, addressed to his wife, in which
he made provision, in case of his death, for
the publication of the manuscript. After
stating that he believes his conclusions to be
' a considerable step in science ' he goes on to
request that a sum of 400/. or 600/. shall be
given to an editor who, with the help of his
books and notes, should undertake to correct
and expand and illustrate the sketch. The
idea that the sketch might be left as the only
record of his work must have remained in
his mind for many years, for the following
note is pencilled on the back of the letter,
with the date August 1854 : ' Hooker by far
best man to edit my species volume.'

During the years between 1844 and 1858
(when he began to write the ' Origin of Spe-
cies ') he read enormously, going over whole
series of periodicals, books of travel, on sport,
general natural history, horticulture, and on
the breeding of animals, so that, as he ex-
pressed it, he was afterwards surprised at
his own industry. And it should be remem-
bered that he was carrying out this laborious
undertaking without being buoyed up by
any very certain hope of converting others
to his views. Thus he wrote to Sir J. D.
Hooker in 1844 : ' In my most sanguine mo-
ments all I expect is that I shall be able to
show . . . that there are two sides to the
question of the immutability of species.' Then,
too, there was much practical and experi-
mental work to be done. He prepared skele-
tons of many kinds of domesticated birds,
and minutely compared the size and weight
of their bones with those of the wild species.
He also began in 1855 to keep tame pigeons
and to make laborious crossing experiments.
Then there was a long inquiry, both by ex-
periment, reading, and correspondence, into
the means of transport of seeds, which en-
tailed trials as to the powers of floating and
of resisting salt water possessed by a large
number of fruits and seeds. His letters con-
tain long discussions with Sir Charles Lyell,
Sir Joseph Hooker, and Dr. Asa Gray, on a
variety of geological questions, on geogra-
phical distribution, or on the theory of ' large
genera varying ' (which latter point required
much laborious tabulation of various Floras),
on the hypothetical continents of Edward
Forbes, and on a host of other points.

Such work as this was steadily continued,
and would perhaps have been indefinitely
prolonged, had it not been for the interference
of his friends. In 1856, at the urgent advice
of Lyell, he determined to write out his re-
sults. Lyell wished him to prepare a preli-
minary volume, but he seems to have found
this an impossibility, and in July 1856 he
wrote : ' I have resolved to make it [the book]

Darwin

78

Darwin

nearly as complete as my present materials
allow.' And these materials he speaks of as
so large ' that it would take me at least a
year to go over and classify them.' This
plan was steadily adhered to, and by June
1858 he had completed some nine or ten
chapters of the book. At this point the
work was interrupted, never to be resumed
on the same plan.

On 18 June 1858 he received a manuscript |
from Mr. A. R. Wallace, then in the Malay
Archipelago, in which a theory of the origin
of species identical with his own was put for-
ward. On the day that he received the paper
he wrote to Lyell : ' I never saw a more strik-
ing coincidence ; if Wallace had my manu-
script sketch written out in 1842, he could
not have made a better short abstract ! ' Mr.
Wallace made no mention of any intention of
publishing the essay, merely requesting that
it might be forwarded to Lyell ; but Darwin
determined at once ' to offer to send it to any
journal.' Then came a period of doubt on
Darwin's part as to what he should do. Being
urged by his friends to publish an abstract of
his own views, he wrote to Lyell : ' Wallace
might say, " You did not intend publishing
an abstract of your views till you received
my communication. Is it fair to take ad-
vantage of my having freely, though unasked,
communicated to you my ideas, and thus
prevent me forestalling you ? " The advan-
tage which I should take being that I am
induced to publish from privately knowing
that Wallace is in the field. It seems hard
on me that I should be thus compelled to
lose my priority of many years' standing, but
I cannot feel at all sure that this alters the
justice of the case. First impressions are gene-
rally right, and I at first thought it would
be dishonourable in me now to publish.'

Ultimately the matter was left in the
hands of his friends Lyell and Hooker, who
decided that the fair course would be to pub-
lish, simultaneously with Mr. Wallace's essay,
a letter of 5 Sept. 1857, addressed to Dr. Asa
Gray, in which Darwin had given an account
of his theory, together with some passages
from his sketch of 1 844. The two papers were
read on the evening of 1 July 1858, and were
published together in the ' Linnean Society's
Journal,' vol. iii. No. 9, 1858.

This incident was a fortunate one for the
progress of evolution, since it induced Dar-
win to write the ' Origin of Species,' a pre-
sentation of his views far more readable and
more powerful for conversion than his pro-
jected fuller work could possibly have been.
After the publication of the paper by the
Linnean Society he at once set to work to
write his ' Abstract,' the name under which

he constantly refers at this time to the
' Origin of Species.' The first idea was that
it should be published in a series of num-
bers of the ' Linnean Journal,' and it was
not till about the end of 1858 that it be-
came evident that it must be published as a
separate work. In March 1859 he wrote :
' I can see daylight through my work . . .
and I hope in a month or six weeks to have
proof-sheets. I am weary of my work. It
is a very odd thing that I have no sensation
that I overwork my brain ; but facts compel
me to conclude that my brain was never
formed for much thinking.' The weariness
increased with the correction, so that to finish
the book at all was almost a greater strain
than he could bear. He speaks of the style
being ' incredibly bad, and most difficult to
make clear and smooth ; ' again, of the proof-
sheets as being corrected so heavily as almost
to be rewritten. At last, on 11 Sept., he
wrote that he had finished the last proof-
sheet, adding, ' Oh, good heavens ! the relief
to my head and body to banish the whole
subject from my mind!' The book was pub-
lished on 24 Nov. 1859, and the whole edition
of 1,250 copies sold on the day of publication.
Lyell had read an early copy of it, and wrote
on 3 Oct. a letter full of enthusiastic admi-
ration of the book, but somewhat cautiously
expressed as to acceptance of the principle.
Sir J. D. Hooker wrote also in terms of warm
admiration, and was considered by Darwin
as his first convert ; and other letters in the
same spirit soon followed from Mr. Huxley,
Dr. Asa Gray, Sir John (then Mr.) Lubbock,
and Dr. Carpenter. The letters accompany-
ing presentation copies show how moderate
were the expectations of the author in the
matter of conversion. He wrote to Dr. Hugh
Falconer : ' If you read it, you must read it
straight through, otherwise from its extremely
condensed state it will be unintelligible.'
And to his old master, Henslow: 'If you are
in ever so slight a degree staggered (which I
hardly expect) on the immutability of species,
then I am convinced with further reflection
you will become more and more staggered,
for this has been the process through which
my mind has gone.' Doubts of another kind
are expressed in a letter to Dr. Carpenter
(19 Nov.) : ' When I think of the many cases
of men who have studied one subject for years,
and have persuaded themselves of the truth
of the foolishest doctrines, I feel sometimes a
little frightened, whether I may not be one
of these monomaniacs.' In the spring of the
following year he began to feel sure that the
subject was making converts in the class
which he especially wished to gain over. On
3 March 1860 he wrote to Sir Joseph Hooker :

Darwin

79

Darwin

* I am astonished and rejoiced at the progress
which the subject has made/ and went on to
give a classified list of his adherents :

It

.18!
IS£

h<

Geologists

Zoologists
Paleontologists

Lyell
Ramsay
Jukes
H. D. Rogers

Huxley
J. Lubbock
L. Jenyns
(to large extent)
Searles Wood

Physiologists

Botanists

Carpenter
Sir H. Holland
(to large extent)

Hooker
H. C. Watson
Asa Gray
(to some extent)
Dr. Boott
(to large extent)
Thwaites

And he added that should the book be forgot-
ten in ten years (according to the prophecy
of an eminent naturalist), ' with such a list
I feel convinced the subject will not.' Later
on, in May, he wrote full of hope to the same
friend : ' If we all stick to it we shall surely
gain the day. And I now see that the battle
is worth fighting.' Later, again, after the
adverse reviews in the ' Edinburgh ' and
'North British Review,' and in 'Eraser's
Magazine' and several others, he saw that
the fight was thickening, and wrote to Lyell
(1 June) : ' All these reiterated attacks will
tell heavily ; there will be no more converts,
and probably some will go back. I hope you
do not grow disheartened. I am determined
to fight to the last.'

The second edition of the ' Origin of
Species' (three thousand copies) was pub-
lished on 7 Jan. 1860, and two days later
Darwin began looking over his notes in pre-
paration for a new book, which should deal
in detail with the evidence yielded by domes-
tic animals and plants under cultivation.
This book, ' The Variation of Animals and
Plants under Domestication,' was not pub-
lished until 1868. But the eight years which
elapsed between its commencement and com-
pletion were not entirely given up to it. He
reckoned that about four years out of this
period were employed on it, the working days
of the remaining four years being spent in
various ways ; for instance, on new editions
of the ' Origin,' and on his books on ' Orchids '
and on ' Climbing Plants,' &c. It will be con-
venient to treat the botanical work separately,
and to consider now the series of books which

are more directly connected with the 'Origin
of Species.'

The ' Variation of Animals and Plants '
was, like all Darwin's books,, far more suc-
cessful than the author expected. His letters
contain more than one warning, even to scien-
tific friends, that they must not attempt to
read it all, that it is unbearably dull, that if
they read the large print in two or three of
the chapters they will have all that is worth
reading. The most novel point in the book,
and the one which had the strongest hold on
the author's mind, or at least on his imagina-
tion, was the theory of Pangenesis. This
theory of the mechanism of inheritance has
never met with much acceptance, though
some few naturalists have felt, as Darwin
most strongly felt, that it was an ' immense
relief to have some' purely material concep-
tion, about which the facts of inheritance
can be grouped. Writing in 1876, Darwin
said of his theory : ' If any one should here-
after be led to make observations by which
some such hypothesis could be established,
I shall have done good service.' The book
did not escape adverse criticism. It was
said, for instance, that the public had been
patiently waiting for Mr. Darwin's pieces
justificative*, and that after eight years all
that he had to offerwas a mass of details about
pigeons and rabbits. But the fair critics saw
its true character, an expansion, with unri-
valled wealth of fact, of a section of the
' Origin of Species.'

The ' Descent of Man,' which followed in
1871, grew out of the book on 'Variation.'
It was his original intention to give a chapter
on Man, as the most domesticated of animals.
But it soon became evident that a separate
treatise must be given to the subject. In
the ' Origin of Species ' he thought it best,
' in order that no honourable man might ac-
cuse ' him of concealing his views, to add that
' light would be thrown on the origin of man
and his history.' The belief that man must
be included with other animals had been ac-
cepted by him from the first, so that his col-
lection of facts bearing on the subject dated
back to 1837 or 1838. This matured store of
facts and thoughts could now be fully expan-
ded, and it should be noted that this subject
and the variation of domestic races were the
only ones connected with evolution which he
was enabled to write in extenso, so as to use
his full store of materials. In the years be-
tween 1859 and 1871 a great change in the re-
ceptivity of the public for evolutionary ideas
had been wrought, and although the subject
was more likely to give offence, yet the 'De-
scent of Man' was received with less than fol-
lowed the publication of the 'Origin of Species.'

Darwin

80

Darwin

I

The next book, on the ' Expression of the
Emotions in Man and Animals,' published in
1872, grew out of the ' Descent of Man,' just
as the latter grew out of ' Variation under
Domestication,' for it had been intended as
a chapter in the natural history of man, but
as before, as soon as he began to put his notes
together he saw that it would require a sepa-
rate volume. His study of this subject origi-
nated in 1840, in his conviction that even
' the most complex . . . shades of expression
must all have a gradual and natural origin.'
The ' Expression of the Emotions' had a large
sale, 5,267 copies being disposed of on the day
of publication. No second edition of this
book on ' Expression ' has appeared ; so large
a reprint was made that it was not exhausted
during the author's lifetime, and thus unfor-
tunately his large collection of material for a
new edition was never made use of. A post-
script to the book on ' Expression,' under the
title ' Biographical Sketch of an Infant,' ap-
peared in ' Mind ' in 1877, to the publication
of which Darwin was encouraged by the ap-
pearance of a similar paper by M. Taine.

From this time forward his working hours
were almost entirely given up to the study of
plants. There are, however, some important
exceptions to this statement. New editions of
his works took up a certain amount of time ;
thus the ' Origin ' had five editions between
1859 and 1872, when a sixth and stereotyped
edition was published. Of these the second
was little more than a reprint, whereas the
third, fourth, and fifth contained much new
matter. A second and largely corrected
edition of the ' Descent of Man ' appeared in
1874, and in 1875 a second edition of ' Va-
riation and Domestication,' the fruit of much
labour, was brought out. Second editions
of his ' Geological Observations ' and ' Coral
Reefs ' appeared in 1874 and 1876. Two other
books, not on a botanical subject, were written
in his later life. One of these, the biography
of his grandfather, Erasmus Darwin, appeared
in 1879. It was written as a ' preliminary
notice ' to the English version of Dr. E.
Krause's 'Essay on the Work of Erasmus
Darwin.' Darwin had a strong feeling for his
forbears, and found much enjoyment in this
new work of biographical writing.

In 1881 his book on the ' Formation of Ve-
getable Mould through the action of Worms '
appeared. It was, like so much of his books,
the result of the expansion or completion of
earlier work. His attention had been di-
rected to the action of earthworms in 1837,
while he was staying with his uncle, Josiah
Wedgwood, in Staffordshire, and in 1838, as
already stated, a short paper on the subject
was published by the Geological Society.

Before the publication of this book Darwin
wrote : ' This is a subject of but small im-
portance ; and I know not whether it will
interest many readers, but it has interested
me. It is the completion of a short paper
read before the Geological Society more than
forty years ago, and has revived old geological
thoughts.' Both his estimate of the value of
the book and his expectations as to its general
success were wide of the mark. Its value
was at once recognised by scientific opinion,
and it proved to be widely popular with the
general public.

Botanical Work. — It has been well said
that one great service rendered by Darwin
to science was the revival of teleology in a
rational form, a form in which it is no longer
opposed to, but ' wedded to morphology.' The
knowledge of the manner in which the struc-
tures of living beings have become adapted
to their various ends gives a vigour to the
study of the form and organisation of animals
and plants, the importance of which can
hardly be exaggerated. And it was to a great
extent by his special botanical work that he
wrought this change ; for it was in botany
that he showed in practice how powerful, for
the study of adaptive structure, are the means
of research which the ' Origin of Species ' has
placed in our hands. It was work of this
nature which occupied his later years ; the
subject-matter varied, but whether he inves-
tigated the fertilisation of flowers, the twining
of stems, the movements of leaves, or the na-
tural history of insectivorous plants, the cha-
racter of the work remained the same. One
of Darwin's earliest references to a botanical
subject occurs in the note-book of 1837-8, in
which facts bearing on evolution were col-
lected. ' Do not plants which have male and
female organs together yet receive influence
from other plants ? Does not Lyell give some
arguments about varieties being difficult to
keep on account of pollen from other plants,
because this may be applied to show [that]
all plants do receive intermixture ? ' It was
especially his belief that intercrossing within
the limits of each species played an important
part in keeping specific forms constant that
led him to pay attention to the fertilisation
of plants. His interest in the subject was
heightened by reading, in 1841, Christian
Konrad Sprengel's book, ' Das entdeckte
Geheimniss der Natur,' published in 1793.
This remarkable work, in which much of
the modern theory of fertilisation is given,
first led him to see in what detail the
structure of flowers is adapted to certain
ends. Sprengel's book was overlooked and
slighted by the naturalists of his own day
in spite of its originality, and it was a satis-

Darwin

81

Darwin

faction to Darwin to think he had been the
chief agent in resuscitating him.

His first publications on the fertilisation of
plants were two short communications to the
* Gardeners' Chronicle ' in 1857 and 1858, on
the fertilisation of the kidney-bean, and here
it is evident that his chief interest lay in the
question how far the different varieties of the
bean are liable to natural intercrossing by in-
sects. In 1860 and 1861 he worked at the
fertilisation ot the British orchids. This was,
to a great extent, a rest to him amid the se-
verer work entailed by the ' Variation of Ani-
mals and Plants,' and was considered by him
as culpable idleness. During the whole of
the latter part of 1861 and the spring of 1862
he gave himself up to the work, and the book
on 'The Fertilisation of Orchids ' was finished
at the end of April 1862. His letters show
the keen pleasure he felt in making out the
complex relations between insects and or-
chids— a pleasure which he contrived to con-
vey to his readers. The principles worked
out in the ' Orchid ' book for a single group
have been accepted for flowers in general,
and thus a new department of botanical re-
search has been founded. This new field of
work, which has been so largely extended by
Hermann Miiller and others, has reacted in
a way especially satisfactory to its founder,
namely, in showing how points of importance
to the welfare of an organism may be hidden
in apparently unimportant peculiarities, and
it thus gives a basis of solid experience to the
often-repeated caution as to our ignorance of
the relations of organisms to their environ-
ment. No one with a knowledge of the won-
l derful mutual relations between flowers and
Ynsects will be inclined to dogmatise rashly
as to the uselessness of any structure, or as
[o the consequent impossibility of its having
been modified by means of natural selection.
I A book which Darwin has described as the
'complement' of the 'Orchid' book was pub-
ished fourteen years afterwards, in 1876. ' The
Effects of Cross and Self Fertilisation,' which
Is hardly known except to professed natu-
palists, was the result of eleven years of ex-
)erimental work, and contains conclusions of
;he highest theoretical interest. It is the com-
>lement of the ' Orchid ' book, because, while
;hat work showed how perfect are the means
or insuring cross-fertilisation, the later book
showed why cross-fertilisation is important,
^t the time of the publication of the ' Ferti-
isation of Orchids ' no one could positively
issert that a plant which is adapted for cross-
?ertilisation has an advantage over others
lot so adapted. ' The Effects of Cross and
Self Fertilisation' supplied this want, and
ihowed, therefore, that each variation af-

VOL. XIV.

fecting the capabilities of a flower for cross-
fertilisation must be severely tested in the
struggle for life. Formerly we could only
surmise that such variations were sifted out
by a selective agency of unknown character ;
now we can show that a selective agency of
a definite kind and of measurable strength
must be ever at work. He showed, too, how
the advantages of cross-fertilisation are in
some unknown way connected with the ad-
vantages arising from changed conditions of
life, and he was thus enabled to throw more
direct light on the philosophy of the existence
of sex than any previous writer. It is cha-
racteristic of Darwin's mode of work that the
whole of this important research originated
in an accidental observation. He noticed, in
the course of experiments directed to another
object, that the offspring of a cross were su-
perior in vigour, even in the first generation,
to seedlings of self-fertilised parentage. It
is not so characteristic of him that it should
have required, as he has recorded, a repeti-
tion of the accident before his attention was
thoroughly roused.

His next important botanical work — on
heterostyled plants — was the investigation
and ultimate solution of a problem at first
sight of trivial significance, but really of an
extremely complex character. As early as
1838 he noticed what seemed to be an un-
meaning variability in the length of the style,
or organ through wh'ich the influence of the
pollen is conveyed to the ovules. But when
he found that the primrose presents two sets
of individuals, differing in a constant and
striking degree in the length of the style and
in other characters, he became convinced that
his first idea was erroneous. Even after he
had given up the variability hypothesis, he
started with quite a wrong idea as to the
meaning of the facts, and only attained the
solution of the problem through the destruc-
tion of his preconceived ideas by a rigorous
course of experiment. He showed that the
two forms in the primrose, or the three forms
in Lvthrum, although each is a perfect her-
maphrodite, are nevertheless connected with
each other in a manner resembling to a certain
extent the relationship between the sexes of
animals. The working out of this curious re-
sult gave him, as he has mentioned, more plea-
sure than almost any other research. Besides
giving the explanation of hitherto neglected
facts, the work on heterostyled plants is of
importance in a way that has not been always
recognised, namely, in throwing light on the
question of hybridisation. He found that in
the primrose, for instance, a 'long-styled'
individual crossed by another long-styled
flower is comparatively infertile. So that

o

82

Darwin

here within the limits of a single species we
have a degree of sterility strictly comparable
to what obtains in the crossing of distinct
species. Thus our knowledge of heterostyled
plants is of importance as bearing on one of
the most difficult points in the statement of
the case for evolution, the sterility of inter-
specific crosses, and of hybrids. The papers
on heterostyled plants (the first of which was
published in 1862), supplemented with a num-
ber of facts and discussions of a cognate kind,
formed the basis of the book on ' Different
Forms of Flowers,' which appeared in 1877.
The work on climbing plants had a some-
what similar history, inasmuch as it was first
published (1864) by the Linnean Society, and
afterwards republished (1875) as a separate
book. The subject was suggested to him by
a paper of Dr. Asa Gray's published in 1858,
and he was the more attracted to it because
he was not satisfied with the explanation of
the mechanism of twining taught by Henslow
at Cambridge. The problem had been at-
tacked by two German physiologists before
Darwin wrote, but he was ignorant of this fact
when he began to observe climbing plants,
and his work has a value quite independent of
theirs. It was a subject he enjoyed greatly,
for, as he has said, ' some of the adaptations
displayed by climbing plants are as beautiful
as those of orchids for ensuring cross-fertili-
sation.' This book did not lead him at once
to any wide theoretical conclusions, but it
was the starting-point of his last book, the
' Power of Movement in Plants.' In work-
ing at climbing plants he had to study the
revolving movement of growing shoots, and
when he found that these movements, as ex-
hibited by climbing plants, are not confined
to any one order of plants, but are found
throughout the vegetable kingdom, he was
led to speculate on the existence of a funda-
mental movement which might serve as a
basis for the evolution of the complex and
striking movements of climbing plants. This
movement he found in ' circumnutation,' and
the study of circumnutation forms the subject-
matter of the ' Power of Movements.' This
book required an immense amount of patient
work, much of which was of a kind new and
difficult to him. It led him to believe that
the movements of the growing parts of plants,
such as the curvatures which occur in re-
sponse to the stimulus of light, gravitation,
&c., are all modifications of the fundamental
element of circumnutation. This conclusion
has not been at all universally received by
physiologists, and may be said to be still
subjudice. But, whether or not subsequent
researches sustain his general conclusion, no
one, as Mr. Dyer has remarked (' Charles

Darwin,' Nature Series), ' can doubt the im-
portance of what Mr. Darwin has done in
showing that, for the future, the phenomena
of plant movement can, and indeed must, be
studied from a single point of view.'

His book on 'Insectivorous Plants,' pub-
lished in 1875, was the result of the comple-
tion and elaboration of observations made
many years previously, during a holiday spent
in Sussex. Two species of Drosera were abun-
dant at Hartfield, where he was staying in
1860, and he noticed the numerous insects
caught by the leaves. The movement of the
tentacles was soon seen, and on comparing
the behavour of leaves placed in nitrogenous
with those in non-nitrogenous fluids, it be-
came evident that ' here was a fine new field
for investigation.' The subject was occa-
sionally taken up in subsequent years (often
in a spirit of incredulity at his own results),
and during the summers of 1872 and 1873,
and the greater part of 1874, he worked
steadily at it.

Darwin always enjoyed experimental work
far more than writing, and the pleasure of
following out the brilliant discoveries which
he made in the natural history of insectivo-
rous plants was a relief and rest to him from
the drier labour of preparing a second edition
of the ' Descent of Man.'

Darwin's last publications were two papers
of no great importance, read before the Lin-
nean Society in the autumn of 1881. They
dealt with a kind of coagulation or ' aggre-
gation ' produced in certain leaves and roots
by the action of ammonia. It was thus a piece
of work directly connected with ' Insectivo-
rous Plants,' where for the first time the cu- 1
rious process of aggregation, as seen in the/
I tentacles of Drosera, was described. Darwin's/
I views as to the nature of aggregation hav^
j now been shown to be erroneous ; neverthe-
| less the investigation possesses a permanen*
interest and importance as a contribution to
the physiology of the cell.

Personal Characteristics. — In figure Dar-!
win was thin and tall, being about six feet!
in height, though from a slight habitual stoop)
he scarcely looked so tall. His frame was
naturally strong, and fitted for activity, but
he had a certain clumsiness of movement,
shown, for instance, in his inability to use
his hands in drawing. As a young man he
had much endurance, and during an expedi-
tion from the Beagle he was one of the few
who were able to struggle on in search of|
water when all were suffering from thirst
and exhaustion.

His face was ruddy, his eyes blue-grey
under deep overhanging brows and bushy
eyebrows. His high forehead was much

Darwin

Darwin

wrinkled, but in other respects his face was
not lined or marked, and his expression gave
little evidence of his habitual discomfort.
The transparent goodness and simplicity of
his nature gave to his manner a vivid per-
sonal charm, which has impressed so many
of those who came in contact with him. In
society he was bright and animated, and had
a quiet ease and naturalness arising from a
complete absence of pose or pretension. His
natural tendency was to express his feelings
warmly and frankly ; and on any subject that
roused his indignation — such as cruelty — his
anger easily broke forth. Conversation was
a keen enjoyment to him, and he had in a
striking degree the pleasant quality of being
a good listener. In the matter of humour he
was sympathetic rather than critical, and in
his own talk there was commonly a touch
of simple humour or of a sunny geniality.
He was not quick in verbal argument, and
had a curious tendency to entangle himself
in parentheses. His manner towards strangers
was marked by something of a formal polite-
ness, a habit heightened perhaps by his re-
tired life at Down. Towards those below
him in social station he was particularly
courteous and considerate. It would be easy
to enumerate the striking qualities of Darwin's
character, but the true tone or flavour of his
nature is peculiarly difficult to seize and set
down in words. Yet it was at once recog-
nised and deeply felt by those who came in
contact with him. Even the readers of his
books and the many strangers who received
his letters, seemed to catch a true image of
his personality.

His manner of life was simple and of ex-
treme regularity. His day was parcelled out
into a number of short periods of work, in-
terspersed with regular intervals for rest.
Thus, in the morning, after some two hours
in his study he would appear in the drawing-
room, look at his letters, and rest on the
sofa while listening to a novel read aloud.
Then after another short spell of work he
would take his regular midday walk, and in
the afternoon would follow a similar alter-
nation of rest and work. His love of novels
was not critical, for he has said, '1 like all
if moderately good, and if they do not end
unhappily.' They were, to quote his words
again, ' a wonderful relief and pleasure ' to
him, so that he would often ' bless all novel-
ists.' His literary taste suffered a decay as
he grew older — in his youth he found great
delight in the poetry of Milton, Shakespeare,
Wordsworth, &c., but in later life all such
pleasure was dead, and the same may be said
of his early love of engravings and pictures.
His love of music (in spite of an almost total

want of ear) was strong, and did not fade in
the same way. But his appreciation of scenery
was perhaps the only aesthetic taste which
remained quite undimmed.

He attached great value to economy in time,
and worked during his short spells with a kind
of restrained eagerness, as if longing to make
the utmost of them. He had certain fixed
plans of reading and of abstracting what he
read, and he was especially careful in classi-
fying his notes and abstracts, which he di-
vided among a large number of portfolios.
Thus it was that he had so ready a control
over his stores of information, and could at
once get together any required set of facts from
among the accumulation of a lifetime. His
memory, which he has described as ' extensive,
yet hazy,' was of a kind most valuable in his
work, since it constantly warned him if he had
read or observed anything opposed to the con-
clusion he was inclined to draw. One of the
most remarkable qualities of his mind was
the power of arresting exceptions, that is, of
not allowing them to pass unnoticed. Most
people are inclined to pass over a point, ap-
parently slight and unconnected with their
present work, with some half-considered ex-
planation which, in fact, is not an explanation
at all. It was just these things that he seized
on to make a start from. It was as though he
was so highly charged with theorising power
that any fact, however small, released a stream
of thought. Thus it happened that many un-
tenable hypotheses occurred to him only to be
condemned, but not condemned unheard, for
the most improbable were tested. He has him-
self allowed that he was perhaps ' superior to
the common run of men in noticing things
which easily escape attention, and in observ-
ing them carefully.' He attempted to analyse
impartially the qualities which led to his
success, summing them up in these words :
' Therefore my success as a man of science,
whatever this may have amounted to, has
been determined, as far as I can judge, by
complex and diversified mental qualities and
conditions. Of these the most important
have been the love of science, unbounded
patience in long reflecting over any subject,
industry in observing and collecting facts,
and a fair share of invention as well as of
common sense.'

He died at Down on 19 April 1882. He
had for some time suffered at intervals from
a feeling of pain and uneasiness in the region
of the heart, and it was during an attack of
this kind that his death occurred. He was
buried in Westminster Abbey.

Darwin's surviving children are : William
Erasmus ; Henrietta Emma, married R. B.
Litchfield: George Howard, F.R.S., Plumian

G 2

Darwin

84

Darwin

professor of astronomy at Cambridge ; Eliza-
beth; Francis, F.R.S., university lecturer in
botany at Cambridge ; Leonard, captain, R.E. ;
Horace, civil engineer.

There are portraits in possession of the
family by G. Richmond (water-colour, 1838);
by Samuel L. Lawrence (chalk, 1853 ; another
chalk drawing by Lawrence, probably of the
same date, belongs to Professor Hughes of
Cambridge); by T. Woolner, R.A. (bust,
1869) ; oil-painting by W. Ouless, 1875 (re-
plica at Christ College, Cambridge, etching by
Rayon). An oil-painting by W. B. Richmond
(1879) belongs to the university of Cambridge,
and one by the Hon. John Collier (1881) to the
Linnean Society (replica of the last in posses-
sion of the family ; etching by L. Flameng).
There is also a lithograph (1851 ) in the Ipswich
British Association series. A statue by Joseph
Boehm, R.A., is in the Natural History Mu-
seum, and a medallion by the same is to be
placed in Westminster Abbey. A plaque
modelled by T. Woolner, made by Josiah
Wedgwood & Sons, is on Darwin's rooms in
Christ's College.

A complete list of Darwin's works, in-
cluding his publications in scientific journals,
is given in the life by his son. His chief
publications were : 1. ' Narrative of the Sur-
veying Voyages of H.M.S. Adventure and
Beagle . . .' 1832-6; 'Journal and Remarks,'
by C. Darwin, form the third volume. A
second edition called ' Journal of Researches
into the Natural History and Geology of the
Countries visited during the Voyage of H JVI.S.
Beagle,' appeared in 1845, and a third, called
'A Naturalist's Voyage,' in 1860. 2. 'Zoology
of the Voyage of H.M.S. Beagle,' 1840, edited
by Darwin, who wrote a geological introduc-
tion to part i. ('Fossil Mammalia,' by R.
Owen), and added a ' Notice of their Habits
and Range ' to part ii. (' Mammalia,' by G. R.
Waterhouse). 3. ' The Structure and Dis-
tribution of Coral Reefs ' (being the first part
of the ' Geology of the Voyage of the Beagle ')
1842. 4. ' Geological Observations on the
Volcanic Islands visited ' (second part of the
' Geology,' &c.), 1844. 5. 'Geological Ob-
servations on South America ' (being the third
part of the 'Geology,' &c.), 1846. 6. 'A
Monograph of the Fossil Lepapidse or Pe-
dunculated Cirripedes of Great Britain,' 1851
(Palseontographical Society). 7. 'Monograph
of the Tubeless Cirripedia, with figures of all
the species ' (Roy. Society, 1851 and 1854).
8. ' Monograph of the Fossil Balanidse and
Verrucidse of Great Britain ' (Palaeontogra-
phical Society), 1854. 9. ' On the Origin of
Species by means of Natural Selection, or
the Preservation of Favoured Races in the
Struggle for Life,' 1859. 10. ' On the various

Contrivances by which Orchids are fertilized
by insects,' 1862. 11. ' The Movements and
Habits of Climbing Plants,' 1875. 12. ' The
Variation of Animals and Plants under Do-
mestication,' 1868. 13. ' The Descent of Man
and Selection in relation to Sex,' 1871.
14. 'The Expression of the Emotions in Man
and Animals,' 1872. 15. ' The effects of Cross
and Self Fertilization in the Vegetable King-
dom,' 1876. 16. ' The Power of Movement
in Plants,' 1880. 17. 'The Formation of
Vegetable Mould through the action of
Worms, with observations on their habits.'

[' Charles Darwin,' by Dr. Asa Gray, Nature,
June 4, 1 874, forming part of a series of papers
on ' Scientific Worthies.' ' Charles Darwin. Eine
biographische Skizze,' by Prof. W. Preyer, pub-
lished in the German periodical, Kosmos, in Fe-
bruary 1879. The number of Kosmos is a ' Gra-
tulationsheft zum siebzigsten Geburtstage Ch.
Darwins.' The sketch of Darwin's life is valuable
independently of other merits, because he supplied
the chief facts to the author. It also contains a
nearly complete list of Darwin's published works
up to 1879. ' Darwin considere au point de vue
des causes de son succes et de 1'importance de
ses travaux,' by M. Alph. de Candolle. Archives
des Sciences de la Bibliotheque Universelle, tome
vii., Mai 1882. 'Charles Darwin,' Nature Series,
1882, containing Introductory Notice by T. H.
Huxley ; Life and Character, by G. J. Romanes ;
Work in Geology, by A. Geikie ; Botany, by
W. T. Thiselton Dyer ; Zoology and Psychology,
by G. J. Romanes. ' Charles Darwin ; a paper
contributed to the Transactions of the Shropshire
Archaeological Society,' by Edward Woodall,
1884 ; Ernst Krause's Charles Darwin und sein
Verhaltniss zu Deutschland, Leipzig, 1885 ; Grant
Allen's Charles Darwin (English Worthies Series),
London, 1885 ; Life and Letters of Charles Dar-
win, includingan autobiographical chapter, edited
by his son, Francis Darwin, London, 1 887-1

F. D.

DARWIN, ERASMUS (1731-1802),
physician, was the descendant of a Lincoln-
shire family. A William Darwin (d. 1644)
possessed a small estate at Cleatham, and was
yeoman of the armoury at Greenwich to
James I and Charles I. His son William
(b. 1620) served in the royalist army, and
afterwards became a barrister and recorder of
Lincoln and married the daughter of Erasmus
Earle, serjeant-at-law [q. v.] His eldest son,
a third W illiam, married the heiress of Robert
Waring of Wilsford, Nottinghamshire, who
also inherited the manor of Elston, still in
possession of the family. The third William
had two sons, William and Robert, of whom
Robert was educated for the bar, but retired
to Elston upon his marriage. He was a mem-
ber of the Spalding Club. He had four sons
and a daughter. The eldest son, Robert

Darwin i

Waring, had a taste for poetry and botany.
He published ' Principia Botanica ' (3rd edit.
1810), containing * many curious notes on
biology.' John, the third Son, became rector
of Elston ; and Erasmus, the fourth, was born
at Elston Hall 12 Dec. 1731. In 1741 he
was sent to Chesterfield School, whence he
wrote letters, showing decided talent, to his
sister, and in 1750 entered St. John's College,
Cambridge. Here he held the Exeter scho-
larship, and in 1754 graduated B.A., being
first of the junior optimes. At Cambridge he
wrote a poem on the death of Prince Frederick
of Wales (published in the ' European Maga-
zine ' for 1795). In the autumn of 1754 he went
to Edinburgh to study medicine. His father
died20 Nov. 1754. In 1755 he took the M.B.
degree at Cambridge, and finally left Edin-
burgh to settle as a physician at Nottingham
in September 1756. As no patients came, he
moved in the November following to Lich-
field. Here his practice steadily increased
to about 1,OOOZ. a year. In December 1757
he married Mary Howard, with whom he
lived happily till her death in 1770, after a
long illness. At Lichfield he was familiar
with many distinguished men. In 1766,
while botanising, lie accidentally met Rous-
seau at Wootton Hall, with whom he after-
wards corresponded. He was intimate with
Bolton, Watt, Wedgwood, the Sewards, and
other well-known men. They held monthly,
or, as Darwin called them, ' lunar meetings '
at each other's houses. Dai-win was a good
talker, though troubled by a stammer. He
met Johnson once or twice, but they disliked
each other as heartily as was to be expected ;
Darwin being a freethinker and a radical,
and a dictator in his own circle (SEWARD,
pp. 69-76). The fame of an ingenious car-
riage which he had invented brought him the
acquaintance of R. L. Edgeworth. At Edge-
worth's first visit Darwin came home with a
man whom he had found dead drunk on the
road and benevolently taken into his carriage,
and who turned out to be Mrs. Darwin's
brother. Edgeworth afterwards introduced
Thomas Day, author of ' Sandford and Merton '
[q. v.] In 1781 Darwin married the widow
of Colonel Chandos-Pole of Radbourne Hall,
whose acquaintance he had made when at-
tending her children in 1778, and to whom he
had addressed many passionate poems before
her husband's death in 1780. She disliked
Lichfield, and upon his second marriage he
settled at Radbourne Hall, and thence moved
to Derby and afterwards to Breadsall Priory,
where he died, suddenly and painlessly of
heart disease, 18 April 1802. Darwin was a
man of great bodily and intellectual vigour.
He was of large frame and unwieldy in later

; Darwin

life, as appears from the characteristic por-
trait by Wright of Derby, a photograph of
which is prefixed to the work by his grandson,
Charles Darwin. Several accidents in his
youth had made him clumsy in his movements
and nervously cautious. He was exceedingly
energetic in his profession, and his carriage
was fitted up for reading and writing. Like
Blackmore he wrote much of his poetry while
visiting his patients (R. L. EDGEWORTH, ii.
245). He was irascible and imperious, even
to his elder children, though he became
strongly interested in their success, and was
warmly loved by his second family. Although
he could be caustic and severe, he acquired
the name of ' the benevolent,' and while
despising cant was most actively helpful to
real sufferers. He showed his public spirit
by getting up a dispensary at Lichfield and
founding the Philosophical Society at Derby
(both in 1784). He was a strong advocate
of temperance, and for many years an almost
total abstainer. He confined himself to Eng-
lish wines, possibly to minimise the temp-
tation to excess. Miss Seward, however, tells
a singular story, which had some foundation
(DARWIN, p. 59), of his swimming a river in
his clothes in a state of ' vinous exhilaration,'
and then delivering a lecture from a tub in
the market-place of Nottingham upon pru-
dence and sanitary regulations. He per-
suaded most of 'the neighbouring gentry to
become water-drinkers (EDGEWORTH, Me-
moirs, ii. 69). Many anecdotes are told of
his kindness to his patients and servants, of
his charity to the poor, and his gratuitous
attendance upon the inferior clergy of Lich-
field. He was accused of avarice, but this
was apparently due to a serious acceptance
of his own bantering assertion that he only
wrote for money. His professional fame was
such that George III said that he would take
him as his physician if he would come to
London. Darwin, however, declined to move
The falsehood of some unfavourable anec-
dotes given by Miss Seward is fully exposed
by Charles Darwin, who attributes her dis-
like to her failure in marrying him after the
death of his first wife. She published, in-
deed, a retractation of one of the most offen-
sive, imputing a want of natural feeling on
his son's death (DARWIN, p. 74; SEWARD,
Letters, iv. 135). Charles Darwin also re-
plies to some statements in the life of Mrs.
Schimmelpennmck, who seems to have been
shocked by the doctor's rough sceptical talk.
Darwin sacrificed his early poetical impulses
to his profession. In 1775 he sends a friend
some verses written after a ' twenty years'
neglect of the muses,' and promises to give
up poetry and prepare a medical work (the

Darwin

86

Darwin

1 Zoonomia ') for posthumous publication. In
1778 he bought eight acres near Lichfield,
where he made a botanical garden. Miss
Seward calls the place ' a wild umbrageous
valley . . . irriguous from various springs
and swampy from their plenitude ' (SEWAED,
p. 125). Miss Seward wrote some verses
about it, which suggested his ' Botanic Gar-
den.' The second part, the 'Loves of the
Plants/ was published first in 1789 ; the first
part, the ' Economy of Vegetation,' in 1792
(4th edit, in 1799). The book was at first
anonymous, and the opening verses of the
' Loves of the Plants ' were taken without
acknowledgment from the lines by Miss Se-
ward, which suggested the whole. She com-
plains of this proceeding, though he oddly
appears to have considered it as ' a compli-
ment,' which he was ' bound to pay.' He
had also sent the same verses to the ' Gen-
tleman's Magazine,' where they appeared
with Miss Se ward's name in May 1783 (cf.
SEWAED, Darwin, 132 ; Letters, ii. 312, iii.
155 ; R. L. EDGEWOETH, ii. 245 ; Monthly
Mag. 1803, ii. 100). The poem had a sin-
gular success, was warmly admired by Wai-
pole, and praised in a j oint poem by Cowper and
Hayley. The famous ' Loves of the Triangles,'
in the 'Anti-Jacobin,' suddenly revealed its
absurd side to ordinary readers. Darwin
himself is said by Edgeworth to have ad-
mired the parody (Monthly Magazine, 1802,
p. 115 ; Miss SEWAED, p. 207, gives a different
account). The ' Temple of Nature, or the
Origin of Society, a poem with philosophical
notes,' appeared posthumously in 1803. A
collected edition of his poetical works was
published in 1807.

His first prose work was a paper contri-
buted to the ' Philosophical Transactions ' in
1757. He published in 1794-6 ' Zoonomia,
or the Laws of Organic Life,' and in 1799
' Phytologia ; or the Philosophy of Agriculture
and Gardening,' which contain many of his
speculations. In 1797 appeared ' A Plan for
the Conduct of Female Education in Board-
ing Schools,' with some sensible remarks. It
was written to help two illegitimate daugh-
ters who had opened a school at Ashbourne.
He was interested in many scientific inquiries
and invented many mechanical contrivances.
A fool, he said, ' is a man who never tried an
experiment in his life ' (Memoir of Maria
Edgeworth, 1867, i. 31). The specially in-
genious carriage, which led to the introduc-
tion of Edgeworth, caused several accidents,
by one of which he broke his knee-cap, and
was permanently crippled.

Darwin's poetry would be forgotten were
it not for Canning's parody. He followed the
model of Pope, just passing out of favour, for

his versification, and expounded in his notes
the theory that poetry should consist of word-
painting. He had great facility of language,
but the effort to give an interest to scientific
didacticism in verse by elaborate rhetoric and
forced personification was naturally a failure.
Darwin would not have shrunk from Cole-
ridge's favourite phrase/Inoculation, heavenly
maid.' Yet it is remarkable that Darwin's bad
poetry everywhere shows a powerful mind.
Coleridge, in the ' Biographia Literaria,' speaks
of the impression which it made even upon
good judges, and says that he compared it to
the Russian palace of old, ' glittering, cold, and
transitory' (Biog. Lit., 1817, p. 19). It was
translated into French, Portuguese, and Ita-
lian. The permanent interest in his writings
depends upon his exposition of the form of
evolutionism afterwards expounded by La-
marck. He caught a glimpse of many obser-
vations and principles, afterwards turned to
account by his grandson, Charles Darwin ; but ,
though a great observer and an acute thinker,
he missed the characteristic doctrine which
made the success of his grandson's scheme.
He attributes the modifications of species to
the purposeful adaptations of individuals to
their wants, and endows plants with a kind
of life and intelligence. The essay by Krause
(translated) and the prefixed life by Charles
Darwin give a full appreciation of the older
theory and its points of approximation to the
later.

Darwin had three sons by his first wife.
Charles, the eldest (3 Sept.l 758-15Mayl778),
gave the highest promise, studied medicine at
Edinburgh, received a gold medal from the
/Esculapian Society for an investigation, and
died from a wound received in dissecting.
Erasmus (b. 1759) became a solicitor in Lich-
field and committed suicide in a fit of tem-
porary insanity, 30 Dec. 1799. The third
son, Robert Waring (b. 1766), became a phy-
sician at Shrewsbury and acquired a large
practice. He became F.R.S. in 1788, and
was the father of Charles Robert Darwin.
He died on 13 Nov. 1848. By his second
wife Darwin had four sons and three daugh-
ters. His eldest daughter, Violetta, married
S. Tertius Galton and was the mother of Mr.
Francis Galton, who has erected a monument
to his grandfather in Lichfield Cathedral.

[Erasmus Darwin, by Ernst Krause, trans-
lated by W. S. Dallas, with a preliminary notice
by Charles Darwin, 1879, gives the fullest ac-
count. See also Anna Seward's Memoirs of the
Life of Dr. Darwin, 1804 ; Memoirs of Kichard
Lovell Edgeworth, ; Miss Seward's Letters ; Life
of Mrs. Schimmelpenninck (1879), pp. 120-128,
195-208; Monthly Magazine for June 1802,
pp. 457-62, and September 1802, p. 115; John

Dashwood

Dassier

Dowson's Erasmus Darwin, Philosopher, Poet,
and Physician, 1861 ; Evolution Old and New,
by Samuel Butler, author of 'Erewhon,' &c.,
1879 (Mr. Butler endeavours to revive the old
evolutionism of Erasmus Darwin as against the
new evolutionism of Charles Darwin).] L. S.

DASHWOOD, GEORGE HENRY
(1801-1869), antiquary, son of the Rev.
James Dashwood, rector of Doddington, Isle
of Ely, by his second wife, Sarah, daughter
of the Rev. David Lloyd, LL.D., was born
at Downham Market, Norfolk, 21 Oct. 1801.
After a short residence at Christ's College,
Cambridge, he removed to Lincoln College,
Oxford, whence he proceeded B. A. 1824, and
M.A. 1825. He was ordained deacon and
priest in the latter year by the Bishop of
Oxford, and was for some years curate of Wel-
lesbourne in Warwickshire. He was curate
of Stow Bardolph, Norfolk, as early as 1840 ;
in 1852 his friend, Sir Thomas Hare, presented
him to the vicarage of Stow Bardolph with
Wimbotsham, a living worth more than 500/.
per annum. He was early attracted to the
study of antiquities by the rich stores of
ancient documents preserved in the muni-
ment room of his patron at Stow Hall. In
February 1843 he exhibited to the Society of
Antiquaries from that collection a book of the
swan marks of the river Ouse, temp. Eliza-
beth (Archceoloyia, xxx. 547). On 6 June in
the following year he was elected a fellow
of the society. He had then nearly com-
pleted at his private press a small volume
entitled ' Vice-Comites Norfolcise, or Sheriffs
of Norfolk from the first year of Henry the
Second to the fourth of Queen Victoria.'
This was confined to an impression of thirty-
six copies. On 24 Feb. 1846 he submitted
to the inspection of the Society of Antiquaries
a series of drawings representing seals in the
archives of Stow Hall, and afterwards had
them engraved at his own expense, the first
series in 1847, under the title of ' Sigilla An-
tiqua,' and a second series in 1862 (Herald
and Genealoyist, iv. 410-24). In 1859 he ex-
hibited to the society, also from Stow Bar-
dolph, a roll entitled 'Magnus Annulus,' a
sort of calendar extending from 1286 to 1817,
and containing genealogical notices of the
Hare family (Proc. ofSoc. ofAntiq. I. iv. 258).
Again, in 1861 he exhibited a mortuary roll
of the abbey of West Dereham (ib. n. i. 289),
and in 1863 a marriage contract of Thomas
Bardolfe (ib. iii. 210). After the Norfolk
and Norwich Archaeological Society had been
established in 1845, Dashwood communicated
many valuable papers to the first five volumes
of its ' Norfolk Archaeology.' In 1863 he un-
dertook to edit for the same society ' Pedes
Finium, or Fines respecting Norfolk from the

third year of Richard I,' of which only sixteen
pages were completed. A much more impor-
tant work on which he was engaged, with his
friend, Joseph Jackson Howard, LL.D., was
the earliest visitation of Norfolk, 1563, ac-
companied by a supplement of illustrative
documents, and with many of the pedigrees
brought down to modern times. ' The His-
torical Notices of Fincham,co. Norfolk. By
the Rev. William Blythe, Lynn, 1863,' was
enriched with a series of Fincham pedigrees
which were actually put in type by Dash-
wood, and printed at his private press. His
last work was the printing a selection of
pedigrees from the visitation of Warwick-
shire in 1682, of which only twelve copies
were struck off; there is no copy in the British
Museum. He died after a few days' illness,
while on a visit to Captain W. E. G. Bulwer
at Quebec House, East Dereham, Norfolk,
9 Feb. 1 869, and was buried at Stow Bardolph
on 18 Feb. He married Marianne, daughter
of W. H. Turner, and widow of Dr. Henry
Job of the 13th light dragoons. She died
without issue in 1855.

[Register and Magazine of Biography, April
1869, pp. 310-12; Proceedings of Soc. of Anti-
quaries of London, iv. 302-3 (1867-70); Report
of Norfolk and Norwich Archaeological Soc. 1868-
1869, p. iii.] G. C. B.

DASSIER, JAMES ANTHONY (1715-
1759), medallist, was born at Geneva on 15
Nov. 1715, and was (according to Fuessli,
&c.) the son of John Dassier [q. v.] Wai-
pole (Anecdotes) and the editors of the
' Medallic Illustrations ' state that he was
John Dassier's nephew, a statement which
seems to rest on a confused passage in George
Vertue's manuscript notes. He received
his first lessons in drawing and engraving
from his father, and at seventeen was sent
to Paris for instruction from Germain the
goldsmith. In 1736 he went to Italy. He
stayed at Rome for one year (1737), studied
art, and made a medal of Pope Clement XII.
At Turin he took the portrait of the king
of Sardinia in wax, completing it as a
i medal on his return to Geneva, where he
remained for some time as an assistant to
his father. In 1740 Dassier came to England,
and there printed proposals for making
medals of distinguished living Englishmen.
The subscription was four guineas for a set
of thirteen medals, or 7*. 6d. for single spe-
cimens. The dies were engraved in London,
but the medals were struck off at Geneva,
' because (says G. Vertue) here is not engines
allowed for that purpose, or because it is
cheaper.' The following is an alphabetical
list of Dassier's English medals ; they have

Dassier

Dassier

a bust for the obverse, and almost invariably,
for the reverse, an inscription in an orna-
mental border : Duke of Argyle, 1743 ;
Robert Barker, President of Royal Society,
1744 ; Sir John Barnard, 1744 ; Archdeacon
Brideoake, rev. church of St. Mary, South-
ampton [1743 ?]; Carteret, 1744; Lord Ches-
terfield, 1743 ; Martin Folkes, the antiquary,

1740 [' done very like him,' G. Vertue] ; Sir
A. Fountaine, 1744; Edmund Halley, 1744;
Duke of Marlborough, 174:2 ; Abraham de
Moivre, 1741 ; John, duke of Montagu, rev.
Good Samaritan, 1751 ; Alexander Pope,
1741 ; Pulteney, 1744 ; Sir Hans Sloane,
1744 ; Sir Robert Walpole, 1744 ; William
Windham, rev. ' Officii et augurii causa fecit
J. Dassier,' 1742 ; ' State of England ' medal,
1750 — obv. bust of George II, rev. Britannia,
Mercury, &c.; Frederick, Prince of Wales,
rev. genii supporting coronet [1750?]. In

1741 Dassier was appointed assistant en-
graver to the English mint, with a salary
of 2001. a year and a lodging. The duties
were very light. He visited Geneva in 1743
(again in 1745) and, on his way, at Paris,
made a wax portrait of Montesquieu, from
the life, producing a medal from it in 1753.
About 1756, George II permitted him to
leave England for St. Petersburg, where he
worked on the coinage of the empress Eliza-
beth, and made medals of Count Schouwalow
and of the empress. The Russian climate
affected his health during his three years'
stay, and he was returning to England,
when he died at Copenhagen, in the house
of Count Bernstorf, on 2 Oct. 1759. The
statement in the ; Medallic Illustrations '
(ii. 723 ; cf. Blavignac, Armorial genevois,
313-14) that he died in 1780 seems erro-
neous. Dassier was a less rapid and prolific
workman than his father John, but his
medals are better executed, though he sel-
dom attempts elaborate reverse designs.
His signatures are I. [or J.] A. Dassier;
I. Dassier ( rare) ; Ja. Ant. Dassier ; A.
Dassier; A. Das.

[Hawkins's Med. Illust. of Hist, of Gt. Brit,
ed. Franks and Grueber, ii. 723, &c. ; G.
Vertue's MS. ' Memorials of Arts,' Brit. Mus.,
23079, pp. 13 6, 14a, 356; Walpole's Anecd. of
Painting (Wornum) ; Ruding's Annals of the
Coinage, i. 45 ; Fuessli's Geschiehte der besten
Kiinstler in der Schweitz, iv. 140-5; Haller's
Schweizerisches Miinz- und Medaillen Kabinet ;
Senebier's Hist. litt. de Geneve, iii. 315-16;
Bolzenthal's Skizzen, 258 ; Redgrave's Diet, of
Artists of Eng. School; Nagler'sKiinstler-Lexi-
kon ; medals in Brit. Mus.] W. W.

DASSIER, JOHN (1676-1763), medal-
list, born at Geneva on 17 Aug. 1676, was
the son of Dominic Dassier, engraver to the

Geneva mint. He was sent to Paris in his
eighteenth year to receive instruction in die-
cutting from Mauger, and afterwards from
Roettier. He obtained, at least as early as
23 June 1711 (BLAVIGNAC), a post at the
Geneva mint, where he was occupied till
his death. He worked chiefly in conjunc-
tion with his father till the death of the
latter in 1718. In 1720 Dassier began his
series of celebrated persons of the age of
Louis XIV. It consisted of seventy-two
medals. This was followed by his series of
twenty-four medalets of celebrated men of
the Reformation period, nine of whom were
natives of or partial residents in Great Bri-
tain. In the reverse inscription of a medal
of Archbishop Wake made in 1725, Dassier
dedicates the whole series to him. Accord-
ing to Fuessli, Dassier journeyed to London
in 1728 and received and declined an offer of
employment at the English mint. Walpole
(Anecdotes), however, says that Dassier was
' never in England,' though an offer of em-
ployment at the Mint was made to him
through his brother James Dassier. In 1731
Dassier dedicated to George II his well-known
series of medals of English sovereigns from
William I to George II. The series was
published by subscription at six guineas the
set for thirty-three medals in copper, and at
fifteen guineas in silver. A set from the
cabinet of George III. is in the British Mu-
seum. Some years ago the dies came into
the hands of Mr. Thomason of Birmingham,
who issued new sets. The whole series was
well engraved by Pye in six plates, accom-
panied by ' An Explanation of Dassier's Me-
dals of the Sovereigns of England' [London,
1797], fol. (see also the Medallic History of
England, and HAWKINS, Medal. Illust. i. 1).
Dassier's other English medals are : 1. Me-
dals in the reformer series (see Med. Illust.
ii. 724). 2. Shakespeare, from the Chandos
Portrait, rev. Landscape. 3. Francis Bacon,
rev. Aurora holding veil. 4. John Selden,
rev. Scientia seated. 5. John Milton, rev.
A dam and Eve. 6. John Locke (2 varieties).
7. Marlborough, rev. Victory and piles of
arms. 8. Sir I. Newton (two types ; see
Med. Illust. ii. 470, Nos. 84, 85). 9. Dr.
Samuel Clarke. 10. Alliance of George I
with the Emperor Charles VI (Med. Illust.

11. 442). 11. Death of George I (1727).

12. Prince Frederick (1729). 13. Queen
Caroline [1731 ?].

In 1738 Dassier became a member of the
Geneva council of Two Hundred. In 1740
he undertook by subscription and finished in
1743 a series of sixty medalets commemora-
ting the chief events in Roman history (see
the Explication des medailles gravees par J.

D'Assigny

89

Dastin

Dossier et fils representant une suite de sujets \
tires de V Histoire romaine] &c. [Paris, 1778]
8vo). In 1744 lie visited Turin and made a ;
medal of the king of Sardinia, who received i
him kindly. On his return to Geneva he j
worked industriously in the preparation of j
seals and medals. He died 15 Oct. 1763. I
There is no complete list of his very numerous
foreign medals, but many of them are enume-
rated in Koehler's * Miinz-Belustigung,' Theil
xvii. 434-6, in the ' Leipziger gel. Zeit.' 1725,
pp. 75-80, 1726, pp. 199-200, and Senebier, ,
iii. 308-12. His medal signatures are, I. D., ;
I. Dassier, lean Dassier.

[Fuessli's Geschichte der besten Kiinstler in
der Sehweitz, iv. 93-9 ; Senebier's Histoire lit-
teraire de Geneve, iii. 304-12 ; Hawkins's Me-
dallic Illustrations of Hist, of Gt. Brit. ed. |
Franks and Grueber, ii. 723, 724 ; Walpole's
Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Wornum, 762, 763 ;
Vertue's MS. Memorials of Arts, &c., Brit. Mus.
23079, pp. 136, 14« ; Blavignac's Armorial gene-
vois, 313-14 ; Yon Haller's Schweizerisches
JVIiinz- und Medaillen Kabinet, p. 489 and Index ;
Koehler's Miinz-Belustigung, Theil xvii. 434-6 ;
Kedgrave's Diet, of Artists of Eng. School ; Nag-
ler's Kiinstler-Lexikon ; Bolzenthal's Skizzen
zur Kunstgesch. der mod. Medaillen-Arbeit, p.
257 ; Poole's<Jat. of Swiss Coins in South Ken-
sington Mus., Index under ' I. A. [should be
' lean '] Dassier ; ' Brit. Mus. Catal. ; Dassier's
Medals in Brit. Mus.] W. W.

D'ASSIGNY, MARIUS (1643-1717),
author and translator, was born in 1643. His
name indicates that he was of French extrac-
tion, and he was probably a son of Monsieur
D'Assigny, French protestant minister at
Norwich. He took orders in the church of
England, and in 1668 obtained the degree of •
1J.D. ' per literas regias ' from the university
of Cambridge (Cantubngienses Graduati, ed. i
1787, p. 110). In Woodham Walter Church,
Essex, is the following inscription : ' Here
lieth the body of the Rev. Marjus D'Assigney,
B.D., who died Nov. 14, 1717, aged 74 ' (Ni- (
CHOLS, Lit. Anecd. ix. 781 ; WRIGHT, Essex, :
ii. 660 n.)

His works are : 1. ' The Assurance of the
Faithfull: or the glorious estate of the Saints
in Heaven described, and the certainty of
their future Happiness manifested by Rea-
son and Scripture,' Lond. 1670, 4to. 2. A
translation of Pierre Gautruche's ' Histoire
Poetique ' under the title of ' The Poetical
Histories, being a compleat collection of all
the stories necessary for a perfect understand-
ing of the Greek and Latin Poets . . . Englisht
and enricht with observations concerning the
Gods worshipped by our ancestors. Unto
which are added two treatises [by D'As-
signy] ; one of the curiosities of old Rome, the

other containing the most remarkable hiero-
glyphicks of Jigypt,' Lond. 1671, 8vo. This
work, dedicated to Sir Orlando Bridgeman
[q. v.1, keeper of the great seal, was very popu-
lar ; the eighth edition was published in 1701.
3. ' The Divine Art of Prayer, containing the
most proper rules to pray well, with divers
meditations and prayers suitable to the ne-
cessity of Christians,' Lond. 1691, 8vo. 4. 'The
Art of Memory. A treatise useful for all, es-
pecially such as are to speak in publick,'
Lond. 1697, 1699, 1706, 8vo (FEINAIGLE,
New Art of Memory, ed. 1812, pp. 170-88).
5. ' Rhetorica Anglorum ; vel, Exercitationes
oratoriae in rhetoricam sacram et communem.
Quibus adjiciuntur qusedam regulae ad imbe-
cilles memorias corroborandas,' Lond. 1699,
8vo. 6. Translation of Charles Drelincourt's
' Christian's Defence against the • Fears of
Death,' 4th edit. Lond. 1701, 8vo. This
passed through many editions ; the twenty-
seventh appeared at Liverpool in 1810. 7. 'The
History of the Earls and Earldom of Flanders
from the first establishment of that sove-
reignty to the death of the late King Charles II
of Spain. To which is prefixed a general Sur-
vey of Flanders, with a curious map of that
country [by Moll],'Lond.l701,8vo. 8. 'Sea-
sonable Advice to the Protestant Nonjurors :
showing the absurdity and danger of acknow-
ledging the pretended Prince of Wales for
King of England",' Lond. 1702, 4to. 9. ' An
Antidote against the pernicious Errors of
the Anabaptists, or of the Dipping Sect.' An
answer to this work, by R. Morgan, was pub-
lished at London in 1708.

[Biog. Diet. Soc. D. U. K. iii. 826 (article by
J. Winter Jones, s.v. ' Assigny') ; Cat. of Printed
Books in Brit. Mus. ; Christie's Old Church and
School Libraries of Lancashire (Chetham Soc.),
p. 154 ; Agnew's Protestant Exiles from France
(1874), ii. 222, and index vol. p. 129.] T. C.

DASTIN, DASTYN, or DAUSTIN,
JOHN (/. 1320), alchemist, occupied, ac-
cording to Tanner, the foremost place among
the alchemists of his time, and was the only
master of his art in England. Originally a
monk, he gave himself up to philosophical
inquiries, and was reduced to the utmost
poverty. The only record which remains to
fix the period when Dastin lived is a letter
which he addressed to Pope John XXII.
Among other of his correspondents was a
Cardinal Adrian of Naples, and it was appa-

, rently this fact which led Pierre Borel (Bibl.

\ Chemique, p. 73) to incorrectly state that

1 Dastin was himself a cardinal known as St.

' Adrian. Dastin was the author of numerous
alchemical treatises in Latin, which, if we
may judge from the number of manuscript

Daubeney 9

copies still remaining, were largely circulated.
His ' Rosarium, secretissimum philosophorum
arcanum comprehendens ' was printed at Geis-
mar in 1647, and again in 1702 in Jac.
Magnes's ' Bibliotheca Chemica Curiosa.1 The
most popular of his works would seem to have
been the ' Visio super artem Alchemicam,' a
curious mystical allegory, which was more
than once translated into English, and is
printed in 'Ginseceum Chimicum' (Lyons,
1679) and in the 'Theatrum Chimicum'
(Geneva, 1651).

[Pits's Hist, de Reb. Angl. p. 871 ; Brit. Mus.
Gen. Cat. ; Biographic Universelle.] A. V.

DAUBENEY, GILES, LORD (d. 1508),
soldier and statesman, was descended from the
ancient Norman family of de Albini, whose
ancestor Robert de Todeni came to England |
with the Conqueror and built Belvoir Castle :
in Leicestershire on the confines of Lincoln- '
shire. The head of the house in the days of
Edward I and his son are said to have been |
summoned to parliament as barons. But I
they were only summoned to councils, and !
there is no appearance that the title was
held by any member of the family before
Giles was created a baron by Henry VII. He
was the eldest son of William Daubeney,
who had livery of his lands in the twenty- ;
fourth year of Henry VI, by his wife Alice,
daughter of Jenkin Stourton. He was pro-
bably born at South Petherton in Somerset-
shire, where his father seems to have been
continually resident. In 1475 he went over
to France with Edward IV, from whom he
obtained a license before going to make a
trust-deed of his lands in the counties of
Somerset and Dorset (Patent, 15 Edw. IV,
pt. 2, m. 19). He was then designated
esquire, and he went in command of four
men-at-arms and fifty archers, whose pay
for a quarter of a year, with his own in-
cluded, amounted to 14H. Is. Soon after
he became one of the esquires for the king's
body, and two years later, in the seventeenth
of Edward IV, he had a grant for life of '
the custody of the king's park at Pether-
ton, near Bridgewater. He must have been
knighted before the end of King Edward's
reign, as we find him designated a knight
in a commission for taxing aliens in Somer- I
set shire in the brief reign of Edward V
(Patent, 27 April, Edw. V, No. 2 in dorso ;
see Calendar in Appendix to Ninth Report
of Dep.-Keeper of Pub. Records). He was
also present at the coronation of Richard III
on 6 July 1483 (Rrcerpta Historica, 384),
and his name appears in the commissions of
the peace for Somerset as late as 26 Aug.
in that year (Patent, 1 Rich. Ill, pt. 1, m.

> Daubeney

7, in dorso ; see Calendar, as above). But
having been from the first a well-wisher of the
Earl of Richmond, he was consulted before
any one else by Reginald, afterwards Sir Regi-
nald, Bray [q. v.] as to the projected invasion
in his favour, planned in concert with the
Duke of Buckingham. On the failure of
Buckingham's rebellion he, like many others,
fled to Richmond in Britanny, and he was
consequently attainted in Richard's parlia-
ment (Parl. Rolls, vi. 246). The custody of
Petherton Park was granted to Lord Fitz-
hugh (Patent, 1 Rich. Ill, pt. 3, No. 114),
and Daubeney's lands in Somersetshire, Lin-
colnshire, and Corn wall were confiscated (Pa-
tents, 1 Rich. Ill, pt. 3, No. 200 ; 2 Rich. Ill,
pt. 1, No. 101, and pt. 3, No. 37).

His fortunes were retrieved when Henry
VII became king. His attainder was reversed
in Henry's first parliament, and he became a
privy councillor. On 2 Nov. he was appointed
master of the mint, an office in which Bar-
tholomew Reed of London, goldsmith, as the
practical ' worker of monies,' was associated
with him in survivorship. The mastership of
the king's harthounds had been granted to
him on 12 Oct. before. He had also the
offices of constable of Winchester Castle,
constable of Bristol Castle, steward of the
lands of the duchy of Lancaster in Hampshire
and Dorsetshire, steward of the lands of the
earldom of Salisbury in Somersetshire, and
various minor appointments given him about
the same time (Rolls of Parl. vi. 354). On
7 March 1486 he was appointed lieutenant
of Calais for a term of seven years in reward
for his services to the king in exile and the
dangers he had encountered on his behalf;
and on the 12th of the same month he was
created Baron Daubeney with succession in
tail male. On 15 Dec. following he was
named at the head of a great embassy to treat
for a league with Maximilian, king of the
Romans ; and some of his correspondence
with Maximilian's ambassadors in Marcli
following has been preserved. About this
time, or at least as it is supposed, before
27 May 1487, he was made a knight of the
Garter (BELTZ, Memorials of the Garter,
clxvii). On 25 Nov. 1487 he was present
at the coronation of Elizabeth of York at
Westminster — an event which had been de-
layed for two years, and in anticipation of
which he had received on 17 Dec. 1485 a
commission to buy eight coursers in Flan-
ders to draw the ' chares ' at the pageant.
On 20 Dec. 1487 he was appointed one of
the chamberlains of the receipt of the ex-
chequer. He appears about this time to
have gone on an embassy to France, from
which having returned, he was with the

Daubeney

king at Greenwich on Twelfth night, 1488.
He was also with the king at Windsor on
St. George's day (23 April) following, and
at the feast on the succeeding Sunday. On
7 July of the same year he and Fox/bishop
of Exeter, as commissioners for Henry VII,
arranged with the Spanish ambassadors the
first treaty for the marriage of Prince Arthur
with Catherine of Arragon. On 23 Dec. he
had a commission to take musters in Somer-
setshire and Dorsetshire for the relief of Bri-
tanny ; but this did not prevent him spending
Christmas with the king at London. Next
year he crossed to Calais, raised the siege of
Dixmude and took Ostend from the French.
In 1490 he was sent to the Duchess Anne
in Britanny to arrange the terms of a treaty
against France, and later in the year he was
appointed commander of a body of troops
sent to her assistance (RYSIER, xii. 451, 455).
In June 1492, Britanny having now lost her in-
dependence, he was again sent over to France,
but this time as ambassador, with Fox, then
bishop of Bath and Wells, and four others to
negotiate a treaty of peace with Charles VIII
(ib. 481). No settlement, however, was arrived
at, and the king four months later invaded
France and besieged Boulogne. The French
then at once agreed to treat, and Daubeney
was commissioned to arrange a treaty with
the Sieur des Querdes, which was concluded
at Etaples on 3 Nov. Daubeney immediately
after went on to Amboise, where, the French
king having meanwhile ratified the treaty
himself, he arranged with him for its future
ratification by the three estates of either king-
dom (ib. 490'. 498, 506, 511).

On 24 Nov. 1493 the king granted to him
and to Sir Reginald Bray jointly the office of
chief justice of all the royal forests on this
side Trent (Patent, 9 Hen. VII, m. 8). In
November 1494 he was present at the creation
of Prince Henry as duke of York. In 1495,
after the execution of Sir William Stanley, he
was made lord chamberlain. On the meeting
of parliament in October the same year he was
•elected one of the triers of petitions, as he also
was in the parliaments of 1497 and 1504. In
1496 he, as the king's lieutenant at Calais, with
Sir Richard Nanfan his deputy there, and five
others of the officers of that town, were com-
missioned to receive for the king payment
of the twenty-five thousand francs due half-
yearly from the French king by the treaty of
Etaples (RYMER, xii. 623). In 1497 the king
had prepared an army to invade Scotland to
punish James IV for his support of Perkin
Warbeck, and had given the command to
Daubeney; but scarcely had he begun his
march when he was recalled in order to put
down the rebellion of the Cornishmen, who

i Daubeney

came to Blackheath unmolested. It was said
that on this occasion Daubenev himself was
taxed with remissness by the king. He set
upon the rebels at Deptford Strand, and they
took him prisoner, but soon after let him go and
were defeated (1 7June). This at once ended the
Cornish revolt. In September, Perkin having
landed in Cornwall, there was a new disturb-
ance in the west, to meet which Daubeney
was at once sent thither with a troop of light
horse, announcing that the king himself would
shortly follow. The siege of Exeter was raised
on his approach, and the flight of Perkin soon
ended this commotion also.

In 1500 Daubeney accompanied Henry VII
to Calais, and was present at his meeting
with the Archduke Philip. On his way at
Canterbury he witnessed the ratification of
the treaty for the marriage of Prince Arthur
to Catherine of Arragon (RYMER, xii. 752,
762). In 1501 he had charge of many of
the arrangements for Catherine's reception
in London, and in November he was a wit-
ness to Prince Arthur's assignment of her
dower. On St. Paul's day (25 Jan.) 1503
he was at Richmond at the ' fyancells,' or be-
trothal, of the Princess Margaret to James IV
of Scotland. In the same year he was absent
from the feast of the Garter on 7 May, which
he never attended again, being excused as
engaged in the king's service, though so far
as the records remain he seems to have been

generally present before. On 2 April 1504
e was made by letters patent constable of
Bridgewater Castle, and steward of all the
lands in Somersetshire and Dorsetshire which
had belonged to Henry VII's deceased queen,
Elizabeth of York ; also constable of Berk-
hampstead Castle and manor and of Langley
Regis in Hertfordshire, and warden of the
forests of Exmoor, Rache, Mendip, and Gil-
lingham, in Devonshire, Somersetshire, and
Dorsetshire (Patent, 19 Hen. VII, pt. i. m.
23). On 16 May 1506 he and others, as
tenants of the manor of Shenley, Bucking-
hamshire, received a pardon, which was in
effect a discharge of all their obligations to
the deceased Lord Grey of Wilton and his
heir (Patent, 21 Hen. VII, pt. ii. m. 16). On
11 Dec. he himself received a similar par-
don, or acquittance of all his responsibilities
to the king incurred when he was lieutenant
of Calais (Patent, 22 Hen. VII, pt. i. m. 13).
At this time he does not seem to have been
a very old man, and on 11 Feb. 1508, the
anniversary of Queen Elizabeth's death, when
the king was confined to his chamber by the
gout, Daubeney was well enough to make his
offering for him at Westminster. On Thurs-
day 18 May, after riding with the king from
Eltham to Greenwich, he was taken suddenly

Daubeney

Daubeny

ill. He was ferried down the river to his house
in London. On Saturday the 20th he received
the sacrament. He died about ten o'clock in
the evening of the 21st, and his obit, according
to old ecclesiastical custom, was kept on the
22nd. On the afternoon of the 26th his body
was conveyed to Westminster by the river,
and almost all the nobility of the kingdom wit-
nessed his funeral rites. He had in his will
appointed Westminster Abbey as his place of
sepulture, and there his body rests now under
a splendid monument with alabaster effigies
of himself and his wife by his side. He had
made his testament on 19 May, and appointed
that his feoffees should stand seised of the
manors of Winterslow in Wiltshire and of
Crichel Gouis in Dorsetshire, of the yearly
value of 261. 13*. 4o?., to maintain perpetually
three priests, at ten marks a year each, to sing
masses for his soul and the souls of his father
and mother, two of them in the church where
he should be buried, and the third in the parish
church of South Petherton, where several of
his ancestors were interred. A Latin epitaph
was written for him by the poet laureate,
Bernard Andre [q. v.], and was probably in-
scribed upon his tomb at Westminster, but
has long since been defaced. Of the tomb as
seen at this day (except that the iron railing
adorned with the Daubeney badge, 'two dra-
gons' wings conjoined by a knot, or,' which
was about it only sixty-three years ago, has
since disappeared) a full description will be
found in Neale's 'History of Westminster
Abbey,' ii. 180. The features of Daubeney, as
represented in his effigy, agree well with the
character given of him by Bernard AndrS for
gentleness and humanity. The long straight
nose in a line with the receding forehead
just relieves the general expression from an
appearance of weakness which the forehead
alone might otherwise convey. That he was,
as Bernard Andre calls him, ' mera simplici-
tate bonus,' an honest and simple-minded
man, there seems no reason to doubt. In his
will he desired to be buried near that splen-
did chapel which his master, Henry VII
(' whose true servant,' he says, ' I have been
these twenty-six years and above'), had pre-
pared for his own resting-place. This shows
that he had been devoted to Henry's service,
not only for some years before he was king,
but for a year at least before Richard III s
usurpation.

His will also shows that he had been in
the king's debt to the extent of 2,000^., of
which he had cleared off 200/., leaving the re-
mainder a charge upon his lands in Dorsetshire,
Wiltshire, Gloucestershire, Hampshire, and
Lincolnshire. He also leaves to his "wife the
remainder of a lease, which he had from the

Knights of St. John, of the manor of Hamp-
ton Court. His wife, whose Christian name
was Elizabeth, was a daughter of Sir John
Arundel of Lanhern in Cornwall. She sur-
vived him some years, and obtained from
Henry VIII the wardship of his son and
heir, Henry, the second lord Daubeney, af-
terwards created Earl of Bridgewater (Cal.
Henry VIII, vol. i. No. 1304). Their only
other child was a daughter, Cecily, who be-
came the wife of John Bourchier, lord Fitz-
warine, afterwards Earl of Bath.

The year of Daubeney's death has hitherto
been given as 1507 on the evidence of an in-
scription on his tomb which is now illegible,
but is preserved in Camden's ' Westminster
Abbey. The event, however, is distinctly re-
corded by Bernard Andr6 among the occur-
rences of 1508, and the date of the will,
19 May 23 Hen. VII, is equally unmistakable.
The inscription preserved by Camden must
have been very inaccurately transcribed, for
not only does it make Daubeney die a year too
early, but it puts the death of his wife, who
survived him, earlier still, viz. 1500. She was
certainly alive at least as late as 1513 (ib. ii.
148G).

[Burke's Extinct and Dormant Peerage ; Col-
linson's Somerset, iii. 109 ; Polydore Vergil ;
Hall's Chronicle ; Gairdner's Memorials of
Henry VII; Gairdner's Letters, &c. of Richard III
and Henry VII ; Leland's Collectanea, iv. 230,
236, 238, 240, 245, 247, 259, 260 ; Spanish Calen-
dar, vol. i. ; Venetian Calendar, vol. i. ; Campbell's
Materials for the Reign of Henry VII ; Halli-
•well's Letters, i. 179; Anstis's History of the
Garter; Will (Bennett, 16) in Somerset House.]

J. G.

DAUBENY, CHARLES, D.C.L. (1745-
1827 ), archdeacon of Salisbury, the second son
of George Daubeny, an opulent Bristol mer-
chant, was baptized 16 Aug. 1745, educated
at a private school at Philip's Norton, and
sent when fifteen years old to Winchester
College. Shortly after his admission he had
a severe illness which incapacitated him for
more than a year, and from which he never
entirely recovered. He nevertheless rose to
be head boy of the school, and at eighteen
gained an exhibition at New College, Ox-
ford, where he afterwards obtained a fellow-
ship. When of age, owing to the death of
his father, he came into a considerable for-
tune, but the precarious state of his health
obliged him to live in great retirement. In
1770 he went abroad and derived much bene-
fit from the German mineral springs. In 177 1
he visited St. Petersburg, where, by the in-
fluence of the Princess Dashkow, whose ac-
quaintance he had made in Paris, he was in-
j troduced at court, and made some study of

Daubeny

93

Daubeny

Greek Catholicism. On his return to Eng-
land in 1772 he resided for some months at j
Oxford in order to prepare for holy orders, I
which were a necessary qualification to his i
admission to a fellowship at Winchester Col- ;
lege. He was ordained deacon in 1773 by j
the Bishop of Oxford, and priest in the fol- '•
lowing week by Dr. Ferrick, bishop of Lon-
don, and in the same year graduated B.C.L.
He obtained his fellowship in 1 774, but only
held it for two years, when the college living
of North Bradley, Wiltshire, was offered him. i
This living, nominally a valuable one, he found !
so eaten up with dilapidations that the income i
only averaged 50/. a year, and the parish was j
in a state of great spiritual neglect. He now |
married a Miss Barnston, and till his vicarage
could be made habitable resided at Clifton. !
He at once set about restoring his church,
which was falling into decay, and supple-
mented the customary Sunday morning ser- !
vice by others in the evening and during the !
week. He also nearly rebuilt the vicarage, |
spending altogether about 3,000/., and by his \
business abilities raised the income of the j
living to upwards of 1801., besides starting
and supporting a Sunday school. He was at
first highly unpopular with his parishioners, j
both on account of his rigidly orthodox prin-
ciples, most of the inhabitants being dissen- j
ters, and because he had purchased and pulled
down three cottages so as to enlarge the vi- ,
carage grounds. He would therefore have '
left the place had he not set on foot several
plans for the benefit of the villagers, and after ,
a few years his generosity made him ex- !
tremely popular. In 1784 he was appointed
to the prebend of Minor Pars Altaris in Salis-
bury Cathedral, and four years later published
his first work, ' Lectures on the Church Cate-
chism.' For the two following years Dau-
beny resided abroad, and was at Versailles at
the outbreak of the French revolution. In
1790 his health was so weak that, leaving his
parish in charge of a curate, he wintered in
Bath, and while there interested himself in
promoting the erection of a free church for
the poor of that city. His first sermon in
aid of this object produced over 1,200/. This
building, Christ Church, Walcot, was opened
in 1798, and was the first free and open church
in the country. By the desire of the sub-
scribers, of which he was one of the largest,
Daubeny became the first minister. He had
prepared a series of lectures, delivered to his
parishioners at Bradley, embodying a scheme
for the union of different parties in the Chris-
tian church, which he published this year
under the title of ' A Guide to the Church,'
and in 1799 he followed it with an appendix
which constituted a second volume. This

work, which endeavours to prove that the
discipline of the church of England is of apo-
stolic origin, and that, therefore, any depar-
ture therefrom is schismatical, became at once
very popular: it was, however, warmly at-
tacked by nonconformists. In 1804 he was
appointed archdeacon of Salisbury. Some
higher preferment had been expected for him,
as in 1801 he had been thanked and invited
to court for a sermon preached before the king
and queen at Weymouth. Daubeny declined
the invitation, as his retired habits rendered
him unfit for a court chaplain. George III,
however, more than once urged his claims
for a bishopric upon various ministers. In
1808 he founded and endowed an almshouse
for four poor inhabitants of North Bradley,
and also built a school at the same place at
his own expense. In a charge delivered in
1812 he gave strong reasons for supporting
the Society for Promoting Christian Know-
ledge in preference to the Bible Society, which
occasioned a bitter controversy between the
supporters of the different societies, but in
which the archdeacon did not take a very
active part. From 1805 to 1816 he was chiefly
engaged in literary work and the performance
of his parochial duties. In the latter year
he had a paralytic stroke, which did not, how-
ever, affect his intellect, and by the following
year he was sufficiently recovered to super-
intend the erection of a poor-house he built
for the use of his parishioners. In 1821 he
published seventeen sermons, by Bishop Lan-
celot Andrewes, which he had modernised
with the view of rendering them more popu-
lar, but the experiment did not meet with
sufficient success to cause him to repeat it.
The university of Oxford in 1822, in recog-
nition of his services to the church, conferred
upon him the degree of D.C.L. During the
following year his parishioners expressed a
wish that a church should be erected at Road
to serve a distant part of the parish, and Dau-
beny at once set about collecting subscriptions
for the purpose. While thus occupied he was
seized by fever, and his life was for some time
despaired of. Shortly after his recovery he
lost his wife, and his grief permanently weak-
ened his health. To divert, his mind he
commenced ' The Protestant's Companion,'
which was published in 1824, and at once at-
tained considerable popularity. During this
year the church at Road was consecrated,
Daubeny preaching the sermon ; its cost,
with the endowment and parsonage, was up-
wards of 13,000/., of which he contributed
nearly 4,000/. The winter of 1826 and spring
of 1827 were chiefly occupied in writing a
charge delivered on 3 July and three follow-
ing days. On the following Sunday, the 8th,

Daubeny

94

Daubeny

he officiated both at Bradley and Road, and
on Monday morning he was taken suddenly
ill and died 10 July 1827. By his will he
left several thousands towards parochial ob-
jects. Daubeny was a man of extensive
ecclesiastical erudition, an ardent lover of
truth, and rigidly orthodox. Passionately
attached to his own church, he had no sym-
pathy with dissent, and attacked popery as
unsparingly as he did protestant nonconfor-
mity, frequently overstepping the bounds both
of courtesy and prudence. Although of quick
temper and indifferent to the opinions others
might entertain regarding him, he was con-
stitutionally shy and avoided general society;
among his private friends, however, were many
of the prominent ecclesiastics, philanthropists,
and scholars of his day. In his theories of
the dignity and importance of the church and
her ministers he anticipated the tractarian
party. Frugal almost to penuriousness in his
personal expenses, he was munificent towards
objects of which he approved, nor did he be-

gudge time or trouble in promoting them,
e was a strong advocate for education,
though he wrote against the system introduced
by Joseph Lancaster. His diary and letters
show him to have been a man of earnest piety
and humble disposition, equally disliking en-
thusiasm and quietism in religious matters.
Daubeny was a voluminous writer, happy
in illustration, and well skilled in controver-
sial argument. His principal writings are :

1. ' Lectures on the Church Catechism,' 1788.

2. ' A Guide to the Church, in several dis-
courses,' 2 vols. 1798-9. 3. 'The Fall of
Papal Rome,' &c. 1798. 4. ' Letters to Mrs.
Hannah More, on her Strictures on Female
Education,' 1799. 5. ' Eight Discourses on
the Connexion between the Old and New
Testament,' 1802. 6. ' Vindicise Ecclesiae An-
glicanjB,' 1803. 7. ' The Trial of the Spirits ;
a "Warning against Spiritual Delusion,' 1804.
8. ' Reasons for Supporting the Society for
Promoting Christian Knowledge in preference
to the new Bible Society,' 1812. 9. ' A Word
to the Wise,' 181 2. 10. <Afew Plain Thoughts
on the Liturgy,' 1814. 11. ' Remarks on the
Unitarian Mode of Explaining the Scriptures,'
1 815. 12. ' On the Doctrine of Regenera-
tion,' 1816. 13. ' Thirteen Discourses/ 1816.
14. 'On Schism,' 1819. 15. 'Seventeen Ser-
mons of Bishop Andrewes Modernised,' 1821.

16. ' The Protestant's Companion,' 1824.

17. ' Supplement to the Protestant's Com-
panion,' 1825. He also published his charges
to the clergy in the archdeaconry of Salisbury
in 1805, 1806, 1807, 1809, 1810, 1812, 1813,
1815, 1819, 1821, 1824, 1825, and 1827.

[Biog. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816 ; Dod-
son's Salisbury ; Smith's Antiquakeristica ; Me-

moir prefixed to A Guide to the Church, 3rd
edit. 1830; Bath, Salisbury, and other local
papers, various dates.] A. C. B.

DAUBENY, CHARLES GILES
BRIDLE, M.D. (1795-1867), chemist and
botanist, younger son of the Rev. James Dau-
beny, rector of Stratton in Gloucestershire,
was born at Stratton on 11 Feb. 1795. He
was educated at Winchester School and Mag-
dalen College, Oxford, taking the B. A. degree
in 1814. Being destined for the medical pro-
fession, he attended the chemical lectures of
Kidd at Oxford, and met in his class-room
Buckland, the Conybeares, and Whately, who
aroused in his mind a desire to study natural
science. He gained a lay fellowship at Mag-
dalen, which he held throughout life. While
studying medicine at Edinburgh in 1815-18
Daubeny attended Jameson's lectures on
geology, and entered into the vigorous dis-
cussions then taking place between the Hut-
tonians and the Wernerians. In 1819, during
a tour through France, he collected evi-
dence on the geological and chemical history
of the earth, and sent to Professor Jameson
from Auvergne the earliest notices which
had appeared in this country of that remark-
able volcanic region (' Letters on the Vol-
canoes of the Auvergne,' Edinburgh Philoso-
phical Journal, 1820-1). His bent towards
the study of volcanic phenomena became in-
tensified, and he made frequent journeys on
the continent in search of facts. In 1826
appeared the first edition of his principal
work, ' A Description of Active and Extinct
Volcanos,' London, 1826. The careful col-
lection of facts and the interest of the theory
which he put forward to account for volcanic
phenomena, namely, the admission of water
to the uncombined bases of the alkalis and
earths supposed to exist beneath the crust of
the earth, made his work of considerable
value. A second much enlarged edition was
published in 1848.

In 1822 Daubeny was appointed to succeed
Dr. Kidd as professor of chemistry at Oxford.
He graduated M.D. at Oxford, and practised
medicine till 1829. He was early elected
F.R.S. In 1834 he was appointed professor
of botany, and migrated to the Botanic Gar-
den, where he resided during the remainder
of his life, much occupied in experimental
science, and participating in many scientific
and educational movements of his time. He
was appointed also professor of rural eco-
nomy in 1840. He did not resign the che-
mistry chair till 1855. He died on 13 Dec.
1867, aged 72. He never married.

Daubeny's principal line of work was che-
mical, even in his geological and botanical

Daubeny

95

Daubuz

studies. Thus, he investigated the chemical
^ature of mineral and thermal waters, the
distribution of potash and phosphates in
leaves and fruits, the conservability of seeds,
the effect of varied proportions of carbonic
acid on plants analogous to those of the coal
measures, the phosphatic deposits of Estre-
madura. One of his more important papers
was ' On the Action of Light upon Plants,
and of Plants upon the Atmosphere ' (Phil.
Trans. 1836). His ' Sketch of the Writings
and Philosophical Character of A. P. De Can-
dolle,' whom he knew intimately, is one of
the best accounts of that eminent botanist
which have appeared in English (Edin. New
Phil, Journ. 1843). Perhaps Daubeny's dis- \
cernment is best displayed in his paper ' On
the Influence of the Lower Vegetable Organ-
isms in the Production of Epidemic Diseases '
(ib. new ser.vol. ii. 1855), in which he adopts
and supports with great acuteness the fungus |
theory of epidemics, giving reasons for be- j
lieving that the organisms concerned are ,
extremely minute. Soon after Darwin's |
' Origin of Species ' was published, Daubeny !
gave it strong support in a paper ' On the
Sexuality of Plants,' read before the British j
Association in 1860, and published in his
' Miscellanies,' vol. ii.

Professor Phillips says of Daubeny (loc.
cit.) : ( He was rich in chemical knowledge
. . . always prompt and sagacious in fixing
upon the main argument and the right plan
for following up successful experiment or '
retrieving occasional failure.' In his public
relations he was always enlightened and in-
clined to progress. He was one of the first
members, and took part in the first meeting,
of the British Association in 1831 ; in 1856
he was its president at Cheltenham. His
address on that occasion, like his address in
1865 to the Devonshire Association, is of
considerable value. His earnest spirit gained
him great influence in the Oxford of his time.
No project of change ever found him indif-
ferent, prejudiced, or unprepared. His opi-
nions were impartial and unflinchingly ex-
pressed. Firm and gentle, prudent and
generous, cheerful and sympathetic, pursuing
no private ends, calm amid contending par-
ties, he was in many ways a model scientific
man in a university town.

Daubeny published, besides his principal
work on volcanoes : 1. ' A Tabular View of
Volcanic Phenomena,' folio, 1828. 2. 'An
Introduction to the Atomic Theory,' 1831 ;
2nd edition 1850. 3. ' Notes of a Tour in
North America ' (privately printed), 1838.

4. 'Lectures on Roman Husbandry,' 1857.

5. ' Lectures on Climate,' 1863. 6. ' Essay
on the Trees and Shrubs of the Ancients,'

1865. 7. ' Miscellanies on Scientific and
Literary Subjects,' 2 vols. 1867. Eighty-one
scientific papers by him are enumerated in
the Royal Society's ' Catalogue of Scientific
Papers,' vols. ii. and vii. A volume of fugi-
tive poems, connected with natural history
and physical science, by Conybeare, Whately,
Edward Forbes, Whewell, Sir J. Herschel,
Daubeny, and others, collected by Daubeny,
was published in 1869.

[Obituary Notice by Professor J. Phillips, in
Proc. Royal Society, xvii. pp. Ixxiv-lxxx ; Gent.
Mag. January 1868, p. 108 ; Devon. Assoc. Trans,
vol. ii. 1868.] G. T. B.

DAUBUZ, CHARLES (1673-1717), di-
vine, was born in the province of Guienne
in France, in July 1673, being son of Isai'e
d'Aubus, protestant pastor at Nerac. On the
revocation of the edict of Nantes, the father
obtained from Louis XIV a document, still
preserved in the family archives, authorising
him to leave France with his wife, Julie, and
four children. He started for England, but
on reaching Calais he died at an inn, and
was privately buried in the garden, the inn-
keeper helping his widow, during the night,
to dig the grave. She was afterwards joined
at Calais by her husband's brother, who held
some ecclesiastical preferment in the north
of England, and he succeeded in bringing
the widow and her children over to this
country, and settling them in Yorkshire.
Charles Daubuz was admitted into Merchant
Taylors' School, London, on 11 Sept. 1686
(ROBINSON, Register of Merchant Taylors'
School, i. 317). He was admitted a sizar of
Queens' College, Cambridge, 10 Jan. 1689.
He graduated B.A. 13 Jan. 1693, was ap-
pointed librarian of his college on 21 March
in the same year, and continued in that em-
ployment till 10 Aug. 1695. In the follow-
ing year he succeeded Thomas Balguy in the
mastership of the grammar school of Sheffield,
and he was the early tutor of his predeces-
sor's son, John Balguy [q. v.] He commenced
M.A. at Cambridge in 1697 (Cantabrigienses
Graduati, ed. 1787, p. 110). He left Shef-
field in 1699, on being presented by the dean
and chapter of York to the vicarage of Bro-
therton, a small village near Ferrybridge in
the West Riding of Yorkshire. This vicarage,
of the annual value of 60/. or 70/., was all
the preferment he ever enjoyed, and in order
to support a numerous family he was obliged
to undertake the education of the sons of
several gentlemen in the neighbourhood. He
devoted his leisure to the composition of his
bulky commentary on the ' Apocalypse,' which
was eventually published by his widow. It
is stated in a manuscript note by the Rev.

Daubuz

96

Dauglish

John Law, who afterwards became vicar of
Brotherton, that ' when he had finished his
book he went to consult Dr. Bentley (the
then great critic of the age) ; but the doctor
(as is supposed), thinking Mr. Daubuz would
outshine him in learning, and eclipse his
glory, did not encourage him to publish it.
Upon which poor Mr. Daubuz returned home
unhappy in mind and weary in body, sickened
of pleuritic fever, and died in a few days,' on
14 June 1717. Law says he was ' a tall, stout,
strong, hale man, of a swarthy, black com-
plexion, wore his own strong, black curled
hair, and had a very loud voice. He was a
worthy, good man — a man beloved and re-
spected by all.'

He married Anne Philota, daughter of
Philippe Guide, M.D., and left issue eight
children. The present English families of
the name of Daubuz derive their descent
from his fifth son Theophilus, who was born
at Brotherton in 1713, and died in London
in 1774 (AGNEW, Protestant Exiles from
France, 2nd edit. ii. 246). Another of his
sons, Claude, was educated at Catharine Hall,
Cambridge, became vicar of Huddersfield, and
died at Pontefract on 15 Sept. 1760, aged 50.

His works are : 1. ' Caroli Daubuz Presby-
teri et A.M., pro testimonio Flavii Josephi
de Jesu Christo, libri duo . . . Cum prsefa-
tione Johannis Ernesti Grabe,' London, 1706,
8vo. Dedicated to his patron, Dr. Henry
James, master of Queens' College. This dis-
sertation is reprinted in Havercamp's edition
of Josephus,' 2 vols. Amsterdam, 1726. 2. ' A
Perpetual Commentary on the Revelation of
St. John . . . with a preliminary Discourse
concerning the certainty of the Principles upon
which the Revelation of St. John is to be under-
stood,' London, 1720, fol. pp. 1068. Another
edition ' new modell'd, abridg'd, and render'd
plain to the meanest capacity, by Peter Lan-
caster, A.M., vicar of Bowden in Cheshire,
and sometime student of Christ Church in Ox-
ford,' appeared at London in 1730, 4to. Lan-
caster collected the symbolical matter, in
which Daubuz's commentary is very rich, and
formed it into a dictionary, constituting the
first part of his abridgment. A new and en-
larged edition, prepared by Matthew Haber-
shon, of this introductory part was published
under the title of ' A Symbolical Diction-
ary ; in which . . . the general signification
of the Prophetic Symbols, especially those of
the Apocalypse, is laid down and proved from
the most ancient authorities, sacred and pro-
fane,' London, 1842, 8vo. Home describes
the ' Commentary ' as ' an elaborate and use-
ful work, of which later authors have not
failed to avail themselves ' (Introd. to Study
of the Scriptures, vol. v.)

[Addit. MSS. 5867, f. 33, 22910, ff. 277, 389,
22911, f. 72; Agnew's Protestant Exiles fron^
France, 2nd edit. ii. 219, iii. 73, 214 ; New and
General Biog. Diet. (1761), vol. iv., Whiston's

i MS. note on fly-leaf; Chalmers's Biog. Diet. ;
Darling's Cycl. Bibliographies, i. 871 ; Gent. Mag.
new ser. xiii. 212 ; Haag's La France Protestante
(Bordier).i. 559 ; Hunter's Hallamshire (Gatty),
309; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), ii. 594;

j Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. iv. 316, v. 63, 64;
Nichols's Lit. Anecd. i. 435, ii. 145, 390, 724,

, iii. 668, viii. 373; Notes and Queries, 1st series,
vi. o27, vii. 52, 144; Thoresby's Ducatus Leo-
diensis, ed. Whitaker, 232 ; Whiston's Memoirs
(1749), 107; Zouch's Address to the Clergy of
the Deaneries of Eichmond, Catterick, and

! Boroughbridge at the visitations held 1792,
P- 4-] T. C.

DAUGLISH, JOHN, M.D. (1824-1866),
inventor of aerated bread, was born in Lon-
don on 10 Feb. 1824. He was the third son
of William and Caroline Dauglish ; his father's
family came from the Scottish border, while
his mother could trace her descent from Sir
Richard Baker [q. v.] William Dauglish
was possessed of considerable literary and
artistic taste and was long in the employ of
one of the large East Indian houses ruined
by the commercial panic of 1847. The son's
mechanical talents were inherited from his
mother, to whose management he owed much.
John Dauglish went to Dr. Alexander Allen's
school at Hackney, but it was found neces-
sary to allow him to study alone. His bent
of mind was thoroughly mathematical and
practical. He was fond of model-making,
and while still very young he constructed an
excellent model steam-engine; when a little
older he invented a really capital paddle-
wheel. He was disappointed by finding that
the principle was already patented, but was
consoled by seeing the excellent working of
the machine of his predecessor. His parents
were too poor to give him a technical edu-
cation, or enable him to accept a place as
pupil in a large engineering firm in Liver-
pool. He passed a few months in his
father's office, but the uncongenial work in-
jured his spirits and his health. He engaged
in literary work, and contributed an able
article to the ' British Quarterly ' on the la-
bour question. A short sketch in verse, en-
titled ' A May Morning's Walk,' appeared in
Hogg's ' Instructor ' for 1851. In 1848 Dau-
glish married the second daughter of William
Consett Wright of Upper Clapton. In 1852
a friend advised Dauglish to study for the
medical profession, and in that year he re-
moved to Edinburgh. The next four years
were spent in the medical schools of the uni-
versity there, his boyish difficulties still con-

Dauglish

97

Daunt

fronting him. He failed in theory and tech- i
nical language, although in the practical
tasks of dissecting and of working with the j
microscope he shone conspicuously. In 1855 j
Dauglish took his M.D. degree, his thesis
being bracketed with one other for the gold
medal.

In November 1855 Dauglish left Edin-
burgh and came to London. He had found
the Scotch bread insipid, and being also a j
sufferer from dyspepsia, he had made the
bread for his own household while in Edin-
burgh, thus gaining an insight into the
practical details of bread-making. Dauglisli's
work in chemistry had taught him that it is
easy to produce carbonic acid gas without
the agency of yeast, and he invented a plan
for doing away with the fermenting process
in the ' sponge ' and in the dough, which at
the same time avoided continued personal i
contact of the materials with the skin of the ;
workman. The labours of Dr. Richardson
and other sanitary reformers between 1855
and 1865 showed with what labour and want i
of cleanliness much of the bread in our large j
cities was produced. Dauglish proposed to
remedy all this by the use of machinery. In
his leading idea Dauglish had been antici-
pated by others, though he appears to have j
been unaware of the fact. In 1816 Professor
Thomas Thomson of Glasgow showed that as
the only object of fermentation in bread-
making was the production of cai'bonic acid
gas, the same result could be obtained by the
use of carbonate of soda and muriatic acid.
In 1836 Luke Hebert actually took out a
patent for manufacturing bread by machinery,
in which he employed water charged with
carbonic gas to raise the dough. But practi-
cal details were defective, and the result was
a failure.

In 1856 Dauglish took out his first patent
for ' an improved method of making bread.
Several improvements were afterwards ef-
fected. The rapidity of the process in its
perfected form is remarkable. Within forty
minutes after the two sacks of flour (weigh-
ing 560 Ibs.) are placed in the mixer, there
are produced, tinned, and placed in the oven,
four hundred two-pound loaves. Its main
advantages are cleanliness, rapidity, and the
absence of fermentation ; alum is not re-
quired, nothing is wasted, and ' wholemeal,'
or 'brown' bread, can be made as easily
as white bread. Less labour is required,
and under healthier conditions. Dauglish
sought the co-operation of Messrs. Carr &
Co., biscuit makers of Carlisle, to carry his
invention into practical effect. A model ma-
chine for the manufacture of ' aerated bread '
was erected in their factory in 1 856, and the

VOL. XIV.

first experiments were perfectly successful.
Other firms took up the project, but diffi-
culties arose, especially with the workmen,
when the scheme was applied on a large
scale. Dauglish gave up the struggle in de-
spair, and began to practice as a physician.
After a year or two he determined to make
another effort, and set up a bakery in Isling-
ton in 1859. In the following year he read
a paper on his system before the Society of
Arts, for which he was awarded a silver
medal, and from this time the success of the
' aerated ' bread was secured. Several leading
London physicians and sanitary reformers
approved his principle ; the aerated bread was
introduced into several hospitals, a company
was formed for its manufacture, and it has
ever since had a large and increasing sale.
In ordinary fermented bread alcohol is pro-
duced within the dough by the action of the
yeast plant, though it is subsequently dissi-
pated by the heat of the oven. The bakers
took advantage of this by placarding the
neighbourhood of the aerated bread factory
with ' Buy the bread with the gin in it.
Dauglisli's health was injured by the labour
and excitement of introducing his invention
between 1859 and 1863. He visited several
health-resorts, and in August 1865 was taken
seriously ill in Paris. He returned with
difficulty to England, and tried residence in
Malvern. His strength was broken, and he
died painlessly on 14 Jan. 1866. He was
buried at Malvern Wells.

[Dr. Richardson's Healthy Manufacture of
Bread; information from several surviving mem-
bers of Dr. Dauglish's family.] W. J. H.

DAUNCEY or DAUNCY, JOHN (ft.
1663), author and translator, wrote a history
of Charles II from the death of his father,
1 660, dedicated to the Marquis of Dorchester ;
a life of Queen Henrietta Maria, 1660 ; and
' A Compendious Chronicle of the Kingdom
of Portugal,' 1661. He translated Perefixe's
' Histoire de Henri le Grand ' in 1663, and pub-
lished in the same year a broad-sheet in verse,
entitled ' Work for Cooper,' an attack on a
presbyterian pamphleteer. Dauncey is usu-
ally described as ' Gent.' on his title-pages.
John Dancer [q. v.l is often erroneously cre-
dited with his publications.

[Langbaine's Account, p. 97 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.]

DAUNT, ACHILLES, D.D. (1832-1878),
dean of Cork, eldest son of Achilles Daunt
of Tracton Abbey, co. Cork, who died 28 Aug.
1871, by Mary, third daughter of John Isaac
Heard, M.P. for Kinsale, was born at Rin-
curran, near Kinsale, '23 Aug. 1832. He was
educated at Kinsale endowed school, and at

H

Daunt

98

D'Auvergne

the early age of sixteen entered the university
of Dublin, where he gained a classical scholar-
ship, and was awarded the vice-chancellor's
prize for English poetry in 1851. At the
degree examination in 1853 he came out
second senior moderator and gold medallist
in classics. He held the curacy of St. Mat-
thias, Dublin, for seven months in 1855, and
was afterwards presented by his grandfather,
Mr. Heard, to the vicarage of Rincurran. Here
his earnest preachingattracted large congrega-
tions, and he soon had to enlarge the church.
Among other works commenced and carried
out by him with great success were a special
class for servants and the chaplaincy to the
garrison at Charles Fort. On 11 Jan. 1867
he resigned Rincurran, was for a short time
rector of Ballymoney, co. Cork, and then
became rector of Stackallen, co. Meath, and
private chaplain to his friend and diocesan,
Samuel Butcher [q. v.] In August 1867 he
left Stackallen for the vicarage of St. Mat-
thias, Dublin. In the metropolis his fame
crowded his church, where he preached morn-
ing and evening every Sunday, and when it
was found necessary to rebuild his church, he
preached in the large concert hall in the ex-
hibition palace to congregations which ave-
raged upwards of three thousand persons.
After a last service held in this place on
31 July 1870, he took possession of his new
church. His influence in Dublin was great,
not only among adults, but with students
and young ladies. As soon as the new
constitution of the 'disestablished' church
came into action, Daunt was elected to the
responsible office of diocesan nominator. He
Avas also chosen the representative canon
in St. Patrick's Cathedral for the united dio-
cese of Dublin and Glendalough, and was
named a member of the committee connected
with the general synod called the ' revision
committee,' where he sided with the ' party
of movement;' but his influence was largely
exercised in acting as a peacemaker. The in-
cessant labour in Dublin was now telling on j
Daunt's health, and his old friend the Bishop
of Cork offered him the deanery of Cork and
the rectory of St. Finbarre, which he gladly
accepted. But his health was broken. He
died at St. Anne's hydropathic establish-
ment at Blame y on 17 June 1878, and was
buried in Mount Jerome cemeterv, Dublin,
on 21 June. He married, 24 Feb. 1863, Ka-
therine Mary, daughter of the Rev. John
Leslie, rector of Castlemartyr. He was the
author of: 1. ' The Church. A Lesson-book
for Angels,' 1872. 2. ' The Person and Offices
of the Holy Ghost. Six Donnellan Lectures
preached in the Chapel of Trinity College,
Dublin,' 1879. 3. ' The Morning of Life, and

other Gleanings from the manuscripts of the
late A. Daunt,' 1881.

[Wynne's Spent in the Service : a Memoir of
the Very Rev. A. Daunt (1879), with portrait;
Some Account of the Family of Daunt, by John
Daunt (1881), pp. 25-8, with portrait; Times,
18 June 1878, p. 9.] G. C. B.

DAUS, JOHN (fl. 1561), translator, is
conjectured to have been a native of Suffolk,
from the circumstance that his dedication of
Bullinger's ' Sermons ' is dated from Ipswich.
He translated from the Latin: 1. 'A fa-
mouse cronicle of oure time, called Sleidanes
Commentaries, concerning the state of Reli-
gion and common wealth, during the raigne
of the Emperour Charles the fift,' Lond. 1560,
fol. Dedicated to Francis, earl of Bedford.
2. ' A Hvndred Sermons vpon the Apoca-
lips,' by Henry Bullinger, Lond. 1561, 8vo,
1573, 4to. Dedicated to Thomas, lord Went-
worth.

[Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p. 222 ; Add. MSS. 5867,
p. 44 a, 19165, f. 104 ; Strype's Annals, vol. i.pt.
i. p. 383, 8vo ; Zurich Letters, 1st ser. p. 99 ;
Ames's Typoarr. Antiq. (Herbert), pp. 633, 634.]

T. C.

D'AUVERGNE, EDWARD (1660-
1737), military historian, belonged to the Jer-
sey branch of the D'Auvergne family, claiming
descent from a cadet of the house of the last
reigning Duke of Bouillon. He was son of
Philip d'Auvergne of Jersey, and born in
that island in 1660. He entered Pembroke
College, Oxford, at Michaelmas term, 1679,
and took his degree as B.A. 1684, and M.A.
4 May 1686. Wood (Athenee Oxon.) speaks
of him as holding the living of St. Brelade
in Jersey. In 1691 he was chaplain to the
Scots guards, and served with that regiment
throughout the wars in Flanders under Wil-
liam III, of which he became the historian.
Afterwards he was made one of the king's
domestic chaplains. Narcissus Luttrell re-
cords his appointment to that post, in the
room of Dr. Willis, in 1699, and that 'Dr.'
D'Auvergne, as he styles him, was about to
accompany the king to Holland (Relation of
State A/airs, iv. 322). On 11 Dec. 170l,
upon the preferment of Dr. Huntingdon to
the bishopric of Raphoe, D'Auvergne "was
given by the king the rectory of Great Hal-
lingbury, Essex, which he held up to his death.
In 1729 D'Auvergne married Esther, daugh-
ter of Philip Le Geyt, lieutenant bailey of
Jersey, and by her had one child, Philip.
The latter had a large family, and lost a son,
a midshipman, in the Royal George at Spit-
head in 1782. D'Auvergne died at Great
Hallingbury 2 Dec. 1737.

He was author of: 1. 'History of the

Davall

99

Davenant

Campaign in Flanders, 1691 ; ' printed 1692.

2. 'Relation of the Last Campaign of the
Confederate Army, 1692,' London, 1693.

3. 'History of the Last Campaign, 1693,' Lon-
don, 1693. 4. ' A History of the Campaign
in the Spanish Netherlands in 1694. With a
Journal of the Siege of Huy,' London, 1695.
5. ' A History of the Campaign in Flanders
for 1695. With an Account of the Siege of
Namur,' London, 169o. 6. ' A History of
the Campaign in Flanders in 1696,' London,
1696. 7. ' A History of the Campaign in
Flanders in 1697,' London, 1698 ; and, it is
believed, other works. A sermon, delivered
by him and printed in 1705, is in Lambeth
Palace Library.

[Payne's Armorial of Jersey, p. 55 ; Wood's
Athense Oxon. (ed. 1721), ii. 1111; Morant's
Essex, vol. ii., under 'Great Hallingbury.' In
Brit. Mus. Add. MSS. 28880, pp. 186, 190,
28904, p. 48, are three unimportant letters from
D'Auvergne to J. Ellis, written about 1697, when
the troops were returning home from Flanders.]

H. M. C.

DAVALL, EDMUND (1703-1798), bo-
tanist, was born in 1763 in England, but his
mother being Swiss he returned with her to
Switzerland on the death of his father in 1788,
and took up his residence at Orbe, Canton de
Berne. About this time he first became in-
terested in botany, making the acquaintance
of Edward Forster and of James Edward
Smith, and becoming one of the original fel-
lows of the Linnean Society. In November
1789 he married a Swiss lady named De
Cottens, by whom he had a daughter, who
died in infancy, and a son, born '25 March
1793. Davall himself died on 26 Sept. 1798,
leaving an unfinished work on the Swiss Flora,
and his name was perpetuated in the genus of
ferns, Da vallia, by his const ant correspondent,
Sir J. E. Smith.

[Memoir and Correspondence of Sir James
Edward Smith, ii. ; Rees's Cyclopaedia, under
' Davallia.'] G. S. B.

^DAVENANT, CHARLES, LL.D.(1656-
1714), political economist, eldest son of Sir
William D'Avenant, the poet [q.v.], was born
in London in 1656. He was educated at the
grammar school, Cheam, Surrey, and entered
Balliol College in 1671. He left the univer-
sity without graduating, but some years after-
wards, having obtained the degree of LL.D.
by ' favour and money ' (where is not quite
certain; AVood says Cambridge or Dublin,
but Davenant's name does not appear in the
list of graduates of either university), he
practised at Doctors' Commons. He had al-
ready, when only nineteen, written a play,
' Circe, a tragedy acted at his Royal Highness

the Duke of York's Theatre, 1677.' Dave-
nant inherited some interest in the theatre
from his father, and the play, though poor,
went through three editions.

Davenant sat for St. Ives, Cornwall, in the
first parliament of James II, and was ap-
pointed, along with the master of the revels,
to license plays. He was also commissioner
; of the excise (1683-9), which had formerly
been farmed, but was now directly managed
by government. The manner in which the
changes thus rendered necessary were carried
out he explains in his ' Discourses on the Pub-
lick Revenues and of the Trade of England,'
1698 (part i. ; to this was added Xenophon's
' Discourse upon Improving the Revenue of the
State of Athens,' translated by Walter Moyle.
Part ii. of the Discourses, 'which more imme-
diately treat of the Foreign Traffick of this
Kingdom,' was published the same year). He
also took occasion in these remarks to anim-
advert upon the conduct of his successors.
His strictures were answered in ' Remarks
upon some wrong Confutations and Conclu-
sions contained in a late tract entitled Dis-
| courses, &c.,' 1698. In the pirliaments of
j King William he sat for Great Bedwin in
1698 and also in 1700. Though sufliciently
i loyal to the new government he was not em-
i ployed by it. He wrote a large number of
i political tracts,, in which he attacked with
some bitterness various ministerial abuses.
Much of what he said was in sympathy with
popular feeling, and excited considerable no-
tice. In 1701 he published a work entitled
'Essays upon the Ballance of Power; the
Right of Making War, Peace, and Alliances ;
Universal Monarchy. To which is added an
Appendix, containing the Records referred to
in the second Essay.' On page 40 he thus
attacked the clergy : ' Are not a great many
j of us able to point out to several persons,
I whom nothing has recommended to places of
! the highest trust, and often to rich benefices
and dignities, but the open enmity which they
have almost from their cradle professed to
the divinity of Christ ? ' This passage was
discussed in the upper house of convocation,
and a paper was ordered to be affixed to ' several
doors in Westminster Abbey,' in which it was
desired ' that the author himself, whoever he
may be, or any one of the great many to whom
he refers, would point out to the particular per-
sons whom he or they know to be liable to that
charge, that they may be proceeded against
in a judicial way, which will be esteemed a
great service to the church ; otherwise the
above-mentioned passage must be looked upon
as a publick scandal.' Davenant seems to
have taken no notice of this, and the piiMgO
was left untouched in the collected edition

H 2

Davenant

Davenant

of his works (1771). When on the accession
of Queen Anne commissioners were appointed
to treat for a union with Scotland, Davenant,
in a letter to Lord-treasurer Godolphin (Add.
MS. 29588, f. 177), applied to be appointed
their secretary, and he was successful in this
application. During Anne's reign he continued
the writing of political and economical tracts.
His tone was now altered, however, and he
was appointed in 1705 inspector-general of
the exports and imports. This office he held
till his death, 6 Nov. 1714. He was buried
in the church of St. Bride's, Fleet Street, in
the same vault with his mother ( Gent. Mag.
1850, ii. 367). Davenant was married and
had a family.

His other writings were : 1 . ' An Essay
upon "W ays and Means of Supplying the War,'
1695, viz. the war with France concluded by
the peace of Ryswick in 1697. In this he
argued against the government practice of
borrowing large sums of money, and urged
that ' excises seem the most proper ways and
means to support the government in a long
war ' (p. 62), and that it ' were expedient to
let land breathe a little ' (p. 80). 2. ' An Essay
on the East India Trade,' 1697, in the form
of a letter to the Marquis of Normanby. The
East India trade in silk and cotton stuffs was
growing in importance. Those who felt them-
selves injured by this endeavoured to obtain
parliamentary measures to crush it. Their
arguments were the usual arguments of the
upholders of the mercantile system. Dave-
nant, though he did not question the princi-
ples on which that system rested, yet believed
that the traffic was of advantage to England.
How it was so he pointed out in the ' Essay.'
The question was a keenly debated one, and
the pamphlet called forth various replies. A
brief account of the controversy, with a list of
the chief works on it, is given in McCulloch's
' Literature of Political Economy ; ' see also
various references in ' Brit. Mus. Cat.' under
' Davenant.' 3. ' An Essay upon the Probable
Methods of Making the People Gainers in
the Ballance of Trade,' 1699. 4. 'A Discourse
upon Grants and Resumptions, showing how
our ancestors have proceeded with such mini-
sters as have procured to themselves grants
of the Crown Revenue, and that the Forfeited
Estates ought to be applied towards the Pay-
ment of Publick Debts,' 1700. This was a
protest against the policy by which a great
quantity of forfeited lands had been gifted
away by the crown. Precedents were quoted
from the ' History of England ' to show that
such grants might be resumed. This treatise
was replied to in ' Jus Regium, or the King's
Right to grant Forfeitures and other Reve-
nues of the Crown, fully set forth and traced

from the beginning,' 1701. 5. 'The True
Picture of a Modern Whig in Two Parts,'
1701-2 ; this is a bitter attack in the form
of a dialogue on a section of the whig party,
who have turned, he says, the revolution to
their own interests. It is written in a very
lively manner and contains incidental but
graphic pictures of life and manners of the
time. It was answered in pamphlets which
attempted to imitate the style. It was conti-
nued in somewhat of the same strain in ' New
Dialogues upon the present posture of affairs,
the species of money, national debts, public
revenues, bank and East India Company, and
the trade now carried on between France
and Holland,' 2 vols., 1710. 6. ' Essays upon
Peace at Home and War Abroad,' 1704;
this was written, it is said, at the request of
Lord Halifax, and is dedicated to Queen Anne.
It urged the necessity of all parties in the
state uniting to carry on the great continental
war in which England was then engaged.
On account of Davenant's alleged change of
sentiments he was attacked by many who
had formerly supported him. He had been
a keen party man, they complained, till he
obtained something, and then he immediately
urged that party warfare should cease (among
other attacks see ' Tom Double against Dr.
D-v-n-t,' 1 704, p. 7). 7. ' Reflections upon the
Constitution and Management of the Trade
to Africa, through the whole Course and Pro-
gress thereof, from the beginning of the last
Century to this Time ; wherein the Nature
and Uncommon Circumstances of that Trade
are particularly considered, and all the Ar-
guments urged alternately by the two con-
tending parties here, touching the different
methods now proposed by them for carrying
on the same to a national advantage, impar-
tially stated and considered,' Dr. D. (anony-
mously, three parts, 1709). 8. 'A Report
to the Honourable the Commissioners for
putting in execution the Act, intituled an
Act for the Taking, Examining, and Stating
the Publick Accounts of the Kingdom (two
parts, 1710, 1712). ' The design of both is
to give a general account of the trade of the
kingdom from 1663 to 1711.' The collected
works of Davenant, edited by Charles Whit-
worth, M.P., were published in 1771.

[Biographia Britannica, ed. Kippis, iv. 647 ;
Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. col. 476. A
number of minor references are collected in Mus-
grave's Obituary Notices, No. 15 ; Add. MS. 5730.
A considerable amount of Davenant's correspon-
dence is preserved in the British Museum MS.
Ayscough, 4291, f. 3; Add. MSS. 7121 f. 19,
17767, 28055 f. 13, 29588 ff. 70, 177, 210, 238,
29597 f. 24 ; see also some scattered references
in the State Papers of the period.] F. W-T.

DAVENANT, JOHN (1576-1641),
bishop of Salisbury, was born in 1576 in
Watlmg Street, London, where his father
was a wealthy merchant. He was educated
at Queens' College, Cambridge, of which so-
ciety he became a fellow in 1597. In 1609
he proceeded D.D., and the same year was
appointed Margaret professor of divinity, an
appointment which he held for twelve years.
In 1614 he was chosen master of his col-
lege. At this time the Calvinistic contro-
versy was at its height, and James I, who
was much interested in it, was attracted to
Davenant by the fame which his prelections
as Margaret professor had obtained. He ac-
cordingly selected him, together with Bishop
George Carleton [q. v.] and Drs. Ward and
Hall, to represent the church of England at
the synod of Dort in Holland (1618), which
was held to settle the questions in dispute
between the Arminians and the Calvinists.
The four doctors were furnished with a paper
of instructions by the king, and were received
with much respect in Holland, being allowed
a public maintenance by the States. The
work of the English divines at the synod
was to endeavour to soften the bitter narrow-
ness of the Calvinistic deputies. John Hales,
who was present, records that Davenant set
himself to ' overthrow certain distinctions
framed by the remonstrants,' which he did
'learnedly and fully.' He advocated the
doctrine of universal redemption as against
the Calvinistic tenet of particular redemp-
tion. The other English divines were pre-
pared to omit or tone down this doctrine in
the paper which they presented to the synod,
but Davenant declared that ' he would rather
have his right hand cut off than recall or
alter anything ' (Bishop Carleton to Sir D.
Carleton). Davenant's conduct at the synod
maybe assumed to have commended itself
to King James, as, soon after his return, he
was promoted to the bishopric of Salisbury
(1621). His views were what may be de-
scribed as moderate Calvinist, but in the next
reign, under the influence of Laud, this theo-
logy was not permissible. A declaration
had in 1628 been prefixed to the articles,
which forbade all such points to be handled
by preachers. Davenant, preaching before
the court in Lent, 1631, did not sufficiently
observe this rule, but rashly handled the
subject of predestination and election. For
this he was summoned before the council.
Fuller says that ' the bishop presented him-
self on his knees, and there had still con-
tinued for any favour he found from any of
his function there present.' Dr. Harsnet,
archbishop of York, was his accuser, and
made ' a vehement oration ' against him of

well-nigh half an hour long.' Davenant
defended himself as well as he could, and the
lay lords of the council seem to have been
m his favour. He was dismissed without
any sentence being passed ; but when after-
wards he had an audience with the king he
was peremptorily ordered not to preach on
such points any more. There is evidence
that the bishop returned to his diocese im-
pressed with the necessity of paying due
deference to the autocratic power which then
governed the church. He zealously carried
out Archbishop Laud's orders as to the re-
moving of the holy table from the body of
the church and placing it altarwise, and in
the annual reports of his province, furnished
by the archbishop to the king, there is no
complaint of any insubordination on the part
of the Bishop of Salisbury. Davenant died in
1641. The work for which Davenant gained
the highest credit was his commentary on the
Epistle to the Colossians, delivered as preelec-
tions at Cambridge. Bishop Hall speaks of
the 'great reputation' which Davenant had
obtained at Cambridge as divinity professor.
Davenant may be regarded as a good type of
the moderate Calvinist divine, but not equal
either in extent of learning or in breadth of
view to the divines of the Caroline era. The
following is a list of his works : 1. ' Expositio
Epistolse D. Pauli ad Colossenses.' 2. ' Pne-
lectiones de duobus in Theologia controversis
capitibus : de Judice Controversiarum primo;
de Justitia habituali et actuali altero, Cam-
bridge, 1631 . 3. ' Determinationes quaestionum
theologicarum quarundam,' 1634. 4. ' Ani-
madversions upon a Treatise lately published
by S. Hoard, and entitled "God's Love to
mankind, manifested in disproving his abso-
lute decree for their damnation," ' Cambridge.
1641.

[Fuller's Church History, fol. 1665, bk. ix. ;
Hales'a Golden Kemains, 1673 ; Laud's Works,
1847, vol. vi.; Hall's Works, 1827, vol. ix.; Perry's
History of the Church of England, 1863 vol i 1

G. G. P.

D'A VENANT, SIR WILLIAM (1606-
1668), poet and dramatist, born in Oxford at
the latter end of February 1605-6, was bap-
tised at St. Martin's Church in that city
3 March in the same year. He was the second
son of John D' A venant, vintner and proprietor
of a hostelry subsequently known as the Crown
tavern. John D' A venant was a man of reputa-
tion. At his death in 1621 he was mayor of
Oxford. By his will, proved 21 Oct. 1622,
which was printed in a very limited edition
in 1866 by Mr. J. O. Halliwell (Phillipps), it
is provided that the inn is to be kept open
as a tavern for the better relief of his chil-

D'Avenant

102

D'Avenant

dren, and that two of his youngest daughters
shall keep the bar by turns. With regard
to his second son (William), he wills that
' he shall be put to prentice to some good mar-
chant or other tradesman.' Besides William,
John D'Avenant had three sons — Robert (a
fellow of St. John's College, Oxford, preferred
to the parsonage of West Kington, Wiltshire),
Nicholas (an attorney), and George. He had
also three daughters, one of whom, according
to Aubrey, was married to Gabriel Bridges,
B.D., of Corpus Christi College, and a second
to Dr. Sherburne, a canon of Hereford.

By writers of a subsequent generation
D'Avenant has been said to have been an
offspring of Shakespeare, who on his journeys
between London and Stratford was wont to
stay at the tavern kept by John D'Avenant.
Oldys, on whom the responsibility for the
story seems chiefly to rest, says that Pope,
on the authority of Betterton, told him that
one day young D'Avenant, having said, in
answer to the inquiry of ' an old townsman '
who asked him whither he was hurrying,
that he was going to see his godfather, Shake-
speare, was met by the retort, ' Have a care
that you don't take God's name in vain.'
Aubrey, in his ' Letters of Eminent Persons,'
says that Shakespeare ' was wont to goe into
Warwickshire once a year, and did commonly
in his journey lye at this house in Oxon, where
he was exceedingly respected ; ' and Wood,
whose language possibly suggested the no-
tion, says that Mrs. D'Avenant ' was a very
beautiful woman of a good wit and conversa-
tion, in which she was imitated by none of her
children but by this William.' The father,
meanwhile, ' who was a very grave and dis-
creet citizen (yet an admirer and lover of
plays and play-makers, especially Shake-
speare, who frequented his house on his jour-
neys between Warwickshire and London),
was of a melancholick disposition and was
seldom or never seen to laugh, in which he
was imitated by none of his children but by
Robert, his eldest son, afterwards fellow of
St. John's College and a venerable doctor of
divinity.' Aubrey states that ' Sir William
would sometimes when he was pleasant over
a glass of wine with his most intimate friends
—e.g. Sam Butler (author of " Hudibras "),
&c. — say that it seemed to him that he writt
with the very spirit that Shakespeare [did],
and seemed contented enough to be thought
his son.' In a curious collection of satires
upon D'Avenant, one of two closely connected
works of so great rarity as to have been unseen
of most if not all of his biographers, there
are, however, what maybe contemporary allu-
sions to the scandal. The book is entitled,
«The Incomparable Poem Gondibert vindi-

cated from the Wit Combats of Four Es-
quires, Clinias, Dametas, Sancho, and Jack
Pudding,' 1655, 12mo. On the last page (27)
of this is a poem upon the author's writing
his name, as on the ' Title of the Booke '
(' Gondibert '), D'Avenant. The opening
stanza of this runs as follows : —

Your Wits have further, than you rode,
You needed not to have gone abroad.
IfAvenant from Avon, comes,

Rivers are still the Muses Rooms.
Dort, knows our name no more Durt on 't ;
An 't be but for that D'Avenant.

An allusion to Avon, in which D'Avenant
is advised to wash himself, appears also on
page 1 4. Unless these allusions to Avon refer
to Shakespeare, it is difficult, since Avon was
not then a classical stream, to see what is
meant. The reference in the opening lines
is to the derivation, apparently put forth bv
D'Avenant himself, of his name from Avenanf ,
a name said to exist in Lombardy. This ori-
gin is gravely advanced in an elegy on Sir
William D'Avenant printed by Mr.Huth from
the flyleaf of a copy of Denham's ' Poems,'
1668.

D'Avenant's early education was received
in Oxford under Edward Sylvester (Aubrey,
doubtless in mistake, calls him Charles), de-
scribed by Wood as ' a noted Latinist and
Grecian, who taught privately in All Saints'
Parish or in the Free School joining to Magd.
Coll.' Aubrey says ' I feare he was drawne
from schoole before he was wyse enough '
(Letters of Eminent Persons, ii. 303). In
his twelfth year he wrote an ' Ode in Remem-
brance of Master Shakespeare,' not printed
until 1638. Subsequently he went, it is sup-
posed ' in 1620-1 or thereabouts,' to Lincoln
College, under Mr. Daniel Hough. His stay
Wood assumes to have been short. When,
accordingly, he left to become page to Frances,
first duchess of Richmond, he had obtained
' some smattering in logic,' and though he
' wanted much of university learning, yet he
made as high and noble flights in the poetical
faculty as fancy could advance without it.'
With a further recollection of Shakespeare,
Wood says we may justly style him the
' Sweet swan of Isis.'

From the service of the duchess he passed
into that of Fulke Greville, lord Brooke [q.v.]
After Brooke's murder in 1628, D'Avenant
became a hanger about court, and betook
himself to writing plays and poetry, which
obtained him the friendship of Endymion
Porter, Henry Jermyn, subsequently Earl of
St. Albans, and many other persons of influ-
ence. In 1629 he issued his first dramatic
work, ' The Tragedy of Albovine, King of the

D'Avenant

103

D'Avenant

Lombards,' 4to, 1629, dedicated to the noto-
rious Earl of Somerset, and ushered in by
commendatory verses by Edward Hyde, sub-
sequently Earl of Clarendon, William Habing-
ton, author of ' Castara,' [Sir] Henry Blount,
and many others. No record of its having
been acted is preserved. It was written in
blank verse, and in the scene of the action
and the names of the characters anticipated
the author's poem ' Gondibert.' When in-
serted in the folio collection of 1673 it was
abridged and, with no great loss of music,
converted from blank verse into prose. A
similar fate attended other pieces of D'Ave-
nant's included in the same collection. The
following year saw the production at the pri-
vate theatre in Blackfriars of ' The Cruel
Brother,' a tragedy, 4to, 1630, a powerfully
written work, one character in which is ap-
parently intended for George Wither, the poet.
Malone calls this D'Avenant's first play, and
says it was acted at the Blackfriars 1626-7.
' The Just Italian ' bears the same date, and
was acted at the same theatre. From the com-
mendatory verses of Thomas Carew prefixed
to the quarto edition it appears to have been
badly received. It is a good piece, however.
* The Temple of Love,' 4to, 1634, a masque,
was acted on Shrove Tuesday, 1634, at White-
hall. Inigo Jones, who was responsible for
the scenery, is on the title-page associated
with D'Avenant in the authorship. The
actors in the masque consisted of the queen
and the noblemen and gentlewomen of her
court. This was followed, 24 Feb. 1635, ac-
cording to the title-page, by ' The Triumphs
of the Prince d' Amour,' 4to, 1635, presented in
the hall of the Middle Temple for the enter-
tainment of the two sons of the Elector Pala-
tine. The queen, according to Sir Henry Her-
bert's manuscript, was present in ' a citizen's
habit.' In 1635 D'Avenant printed ' Mada-
gascar and other Poems' (reprinted 1648).
With 'The Platonick Lovers,' a tragi-comedy,
4to, 1636, 12mo, 1665, presented at the private
house in Blackfriars, D Avenant ventured once
more into the regular drama. In the title-page
of this play, as in that of the ' Temple of Love,'
and in some succeeding works, he describes
himself as ' Servant to her Majestie.' ' The
Wits ' (4to 1636, 12mo 1 665), a comedy, also
played, 28 Jan. 1633, at the private house
in Blackfriars, ranks as D'Avenant's comic
masterpiece, and may compare for humour
and merit with any piece of its epoch. It was,
with the 'Platonick Lovers,' reprinted in 1665
in 12mo, as well as in the folio collection of
1 673, was included in two consecutive editions
of Dodsley's ' Old Plays,' and in Sir Walter
Scott's' Ancient Drama,' 1810, was frequently
revived after the Restoration, and won the

often expressed approval of Pepys, who went
to see it many times. ' The Wits ' was licensed
by Sir Henry Herbert 10 Jan. 1633. At the
request of Endymion Porter, to whom it is
dedicated, King Charles compelled Sir Henry
to restore some passages he had struck out.
This Herbert did with a bad grace, saying,
under the date 9 Jan. 1663, ' The kinge is
pleasdto take "faith," "death," "slight7' for
asseverations and no oaths, to which I doe
humbly submit, as my master's judgment ;
but under favour conceive them to be oaths,
and enter them here, to declare my opinion
and submission.' Herbert chronicles that
' The Wits ' Avas ' well likt,' and says ' the
kinge commended the language, but dislikt
the plott and characters.' 'Britannia Tri-
umphans,' a masque in which D'Avenant and
Inigo Jones collaborated, 4to, 1637, was acted
at Whitehall on the Sunday after twelfth
night 1637, ' by the king's majestic and his
lords.' It is not included in the folio col-
lection, and is, with the two following works,
unmentioned by Langbaine in his ' Account
of the English Dramatic Poets,' though it
and the ' Unfortunate Lovers ' appear in his
' Momus Triumphans,' 688, 14to). ' Salma-
cida Spolia,'4to, 1639, reprinted by Chetwood,
Dublin, 1750, not included in the folio col-
lection, was acted on Tuesday, 21 Jan. 1639,
by the king and queen and their court. With
the ' Unfortunate Lovers,' a tragedy, 4to,
1643 and 1649, and 'Love and Honour,' 4to,
1649, originally Called the ' Courage of Love,'
and afterwards named by Sir Henry Herbert
the ' Nonpareilles, or the Matchless Maids,'
both acted at the private house in Blackfriars,
the list of plays known to have been acted
under the patronage of Charles I is finished.
These pieces must both have been played long
before they were printed. Both were fre-
quently acted after the Restoration. Under
the date 8 April 1668 Pepys speaks of seeing
the ' Unfortunate Lovers,' which he calls ' an
extraordinary play.' On 21 Oct. 1661, and
again on the 23rd, he saw ' Love and Honour,'
observing on the latter visit ' and a very good
play it is.' A play entitled the ' Colonell ' was
entered 1 Jan. 1629 by Eph. Dawson on the
books of the Stationers' Company, but nothing
further concerning it is known. Sixteen
months after the death of Ben Jonson (6 Aug.
1637) the office of laureate was, at the re-
quest of the queen, given (13 Dec. 1638) to
D'Avenant. An illness resulted in the loss
of his nose. Upon this misfortune contem-
porary wits and poets, Suckling, Denham,
and Sir John Mennis at their head, made
much merriment, and many particulars and
stories concerning it, with other records of
D'Avenant's idle doings, are to be found

D'Avenant

104

D'Avenant

in the pages of Wood, Aubrey, and other
early writers. On 27 .Tune 1639 D'Avenant
was appointed ' governor of the King and
Queen's Company, acting at the Cockpit in
Drury Lane.' In the same year, 26 March
1639, ' a patent passed the great seal autho-
rising him to erect a playhouse.' This scheme
for a house, which was to have been ' behind
the Three Kings' Ordinary in Fleet Street,'
was not carried into execution. At a very
early period of civil broil D'Avenant came
under the suspicion of parliament. He was
accused (May 1641), together with Suckling,
Goring, Jermyn, Ashburnham, Lord Percy,
and others, of being embarked in a design for
bringing up the army for the defence of the
king. In common with most of those men-
tioned D'Avenant took flight. He was ar-
rested at Faversham but admitted to bail.
In a second effort he again failed, being
captured in Canterbury by the mayor of
that city. A subsequent attempt was suc-
cessful, and he reached France in safety.
He returned to England with stores sent by
the queen for the use of the Earl of New-
castle, by whom he was made lieutenant-
general of ordnance, an appointment that
aroused some opposition and is sneered at
by Warwick in his ' Memoirs.' He appears
to have behaved with valour in the field, and
in September 1643, at the siege of Glouces-
ter, he was knighted by the king (Aubrey
says by the Duke of Newcastle by com-
mission). No record of his exploits is pre-
served. Aubrey writes : ' I have heard his
brother Robert say for that service there
was owing to him by King Charles ye First
10,000 lib.' (Letters, ii. 305). A letter of
D'Avenant's to Prince Rupert, dated Hale-
ford, 13 June 1644, quoted by Maidment and
Logan, contains some very sensible observa-
tions. After the defeat of the king's army
D'Avenant once more sought shelter in
France, where he was received with much
favour by the queen. After embracing^ the
catholic faith, he was sent in the summer of
1646 Tfy the queen to Charles, then at New-
castle-on-Tyne, as the bearer of a letter coun-
selling him ' that he should part with the
church for his peace and security.' Claren-
don recording this fact, and admitting the
honesty of Davenant, who was well known
to him, regards with unconcealed disapproval
the choice of a messenger. In a well-known
passage of his history he describes the an-
swer of the king, who, after meeting the
opinions of Lord Jermyn, Lord Colepepper,
and others, heard a slighting reference of
D'Avenant's to the church, and then, ' trans-
ported with indignation, gave him a sharper
reprehension than was usual for him to give

to any other man, and forbad him to presume
to come again into his presence. Where-
upon the poor man, who had in truth very
good affections, was exceedingly dejected and
afflicted ' (CLARENDON, History, v. 112, ed.
1826). D'Avenant returned to Paris, be-
came the guest of Lord Jermyn, who had
apartments in the Louvre, and began writing
his long contemplated poem of ' Gondibert.'
Two books only were written when the queen
despatched him on a mission to Virginia, to
carry to the colony a number of persons who
might be of service to it in the trouble it was
experiencing. Before he got clear of the
French coast D'Avenant was captured by a
parliament ship and carried as a prisoner to
Cowes Castle. Previous to leaving France
he had written to Hobbes a long discourse
upon ' Gondibert,' intended as a preface to
the poem. This is dated from the Louvre,
2 Jan. 1650. It is answered by Hobbes in
terms of strong eulogy. His reply, dated
Paris, 10 Jan. 1650, together with the ori-
ginal discourse and some specimen-pages of
the poem, was printed at Paris, 1650. In.
confinement at Cowes D'Avenant wrote half
the third book, but stopped with a postscript
to the reader, dated Cowes Castle, 22 Oct.
1650, in which occur the words : ' 'Tis high
time to strike sail and cast anchor (though I
have run but half my course). When at
the helme I am threatened with Death, who,
though he can visit us but once, seems
troublesome ; and even in the innocent may
beget such a gravity as diverts the musick
of verse.'

In a similar spirit of foreboding he is said
to have written to Hobbes concerning the
progress he had made in ' Gondibert,' and
asking : ' Why should I trouble you or my-
self with these thoughts, when I am pretty
certain I shall be hanged next week ? ' (CiB-
BER, Lives of the Poets, ii. 73). His life was
indeed in extreme peril. Delivered over by
parliament to be tried by a court of high
commission, he was carried to London. His
escape from death has been variously attri-
buted to the influence of John Milton, the
Latin secretary to the Commonwealth, and
to two aldermen of York he had previously
favoured, ' seating them when prisoners at the
upper end of his table a la mode de France,
and having donne so a good while to his
chardge, told them (privately and friendly)
that he was not able to keepe so chargeable
guests, and bad them take an opportunity to
escape, wch they did ' (AuBEEY, Letters, ii.
306). During the two years in which he
was kept a prisoner in the Tower he pub-
lished the first edition of ' Gondibert ' in three
books, respectively of six, eight, and six cantos,,

D'Avenant i

12mo, 1651. From Lord-keeper Whitelocke
he received some indulgence, which he ac-
knowledged in a letter soliciting his liberty.
That Whitelocke secured D'Avenant his free-
dom, which he soon obtained, is not known.
In subsequent days, however, the keeper was
a useful friend to the poet. The appearance
of 'Gondibert ' was followed in 1653 by that
of ' Certain Verses written by severall of the
Author's friends to be re-printed [«c] with
the Second Edition of Gondibert,' and in
1655 by that of 'The Incomparable Poem
Gondibert Vindicated,' &c. The authorship
of the earlier poems is attributed to Denhani
and others, that of the second to D'Avenant.
D'Israeli ( Quarrels of Authors] first pointed
out that the supposed defence is in fact an-
other attack by the court wits, the piquancy
of which is heightened by assigning it to the
author himself. Aubrey asserts of ' Gondi-
bert ' that ' the courtiers with the Prince of
Wales would never be at quiet about the
piece.' D'Israeli is right. The satire in the
latter poem is such as no man would or
could apply to himself. D'Avenant after his
release from imprisonment is not heard of
for some years. Through his influence with
Whitelocke he obtained permission in the
later years of the Commonwealth to recom-
mence a species of quasi-dramatic entertain-
ments. The nature of these has been imper-
fectly understood. Though given at a private
house the performances were in a sense public,
seeing that money was taken at them. The
first was modestly announced as ' The First
Dayes Entertainment at Rutland House, by
Declamations and Musick ; after the manner
of the Ancients, by Sir W. D.,' London, 1657,
small 8vo. In this piece, which consists of
four long speeches by Diogenes and Aristo-
phanes and by a Parisian and an Englishman
respectively on the question of the propriety
of dramatic entertainments, a rhymed pro-
logue and epilogue are spoken, and instru-
mental and vocal music by Dr. Coleman,
Captain Henry Cook, Henry Lawes, and
George Hudson, is introduced. With this
slight so-styled opera, the date of performance
of which has been assumed, from a marked
copy in the British Museum, to have been
22 Nov. 1656, theatrical representations may
be held to have recommenced in England.
A writer in ' Notes and Queries ' (2nd ser.
v. 231) says that five shillings was the price
of admission, that four hundred were ex-
pected, and but a hundred and fifty came,
and adds from a contemporary manuscript
that Mrs. Coleman and another woman took
part in it. This was followed by ' The Siege
of Rhodes. Made a Representation by the
art of Prospective in Scenes and the story

35 D'Avenant

sung in recitative Musick,' 4to, 1656. This
piece differs widely from that subsequently
! published as ' The Siege of Rhodes in Two
parts,' 4to, 1663. It is in some respects the
most epoch-marking play in the language.
It was sung ' stilo recitative,' and was practi-
cally the first opera produced in England ;
scenery was in its case for the first time em-
ployed in a play, as distinguished from a
masque, and it introduced upon the stage
the first Englishwoman (Mrs. Coleman) who
ever in an English drama appeared upon
it. A letter from D'Avenant to White-
locke, accompanying the manuscript of this
piece or the previous entertainment, and
speaking of ' the nicety of the times,' is dated
3 Sept. 1656, after which date the first theatri-
cal performance under the sway of Cromwell
took place. The actors consisted of musi-
cians, among whom were Matthew Lock,
composer of the music to ' Macbeth,' Henry
Pursill (Purcell), Captain Cook, Thorndell,
Harding, and the Colemans, husband and
wife. Lawes, Lock, and Cook were respon-
sible for the music.

' The Cruelty of the Spaniards in Peru,'4to,
1658, and ' The History of Sir Francis Drake,'
4to, 1659, were produced by D'Avenant at
the Cockpit in Drury Lane, which he opened
in 1658. These two pieces were subsequently
incorporated with ' The Playhouse to be Let,'
first printed in the folio collection, 1673.
The first act of this strange medley is an in-
troduction, the second a translation from ' Le
Coculmaginaire*' of Moliere, spoken in broken
English by performers supposedly French,
the third ' The History of Sir Francis Drake,'
the fourth ' The Cruelty of the Spaniards in
Peru,' and the fifth a short burlesque tra-
gedy. Evelyn in his diary mentions seeing,
5 May 1659, ' a new opera after the Italian
way in recitative, music, and sceanes,' but
proclaims it inferior to the Italian, says it
is ' prodigious that in a time of such publiq
consternation such a variety should be kept
up or permitted,' and adds that his heart
smote him for witnessing it. Cromwell is said
to have approved of the performance of ' The
Cruelty of the Spaniards in Peru,' which Sir
Henry Herbert, in opposition to other authori-
ties, and probably in error, says was in two
parts. According to the 'Publick Intelli- .
gence' from Monday 20 Dec. to Monday
27 Dec. 1658, quoted by Malone, Richard
Cromwell ordered a report to be drawn up
with regard to the performance of opera at
the Cockpit, and to examine by what au-
thority it was ' exposed to publick view.' In
1659 D'Avenant was implicated in the rising
of Sir George Booth (1622-1684) [q. v.] in
Cheshire, and was committed to prison, but

D'Avenant

1 06

D'Avenant

was released 16 Aug. 1659. Upon the Restora-
tion license (21 Aug. 1660) was given to
D'Avenant and to Thomas Killigrew to ' erect '
two companies of players. These and other
documents are quoted by Malone. SirWilliam
D'Avenant's company, known as the Duke's,
from the Duke of York (afterwards James II),
its patron, was established about March 1662
in a new theatre near Portugal Row, Lin-
coln's Inn Fields. Before the erection of this
building it acted at the theatre in Salisbury
Court. It comprised Betterton [q. v.], Nokes,
Kynaston, and other actors assembled in '
1659-60 by Rhodes, a bookseller near Char- ;
ing Cross, who in the days of Charles I is !
said to have been wardrobe-keeper to the
king's company of comedians at Blackfriars, ;
and who when the army of Monck was ap-
proaching London had obtained a license to '
form a dramatic company. On 15 Nov. 1660
Betterton and his associates began to act at
Salisbury Court under an agreement which
they had formed with D'Avenant. Here, or
at the Cockpit, they continued to act until
March or April 1662. From his first attempt
to establish his company D'Avenant met
with constant opposition from Sir Henry
Herbert, whose privileges and claims as
master of the revels were disregarded both
by D'Avenant and Killigrew. Li a petition
to Charles II, presented by Herbert in August
1660, Herbert protests against the permissions
to erect playhouses as an 'unjust surprize 'and
as ' destructive to the power ' he exercises.
Of D'Avenant he speaks as one ' who ob-
tained leave of Oliver and Richard Cromwell
to vent his operas at a time when your
petitioner owned not their authority.' In
spite of the opposition the grant passed the
privy signet 21 Aug. 1660. Herbert then,
in consequence of ' the unusuall and unrea-
sonable rates ' taken at the ' playhouse doores
of the respective persons of quality that de-
sire to refresh or improve themselves ' by the
sight of • morrall entertainments,' despatched
a warrant requiring the actors at the Cock-
pit at their peril to send all the plays they
intended to act, that ' they may be reformed
of prophanee and ribaldry.' Against this the
actors petitioned. Herbert then brought an
action against the players, and two actions
against D'Avenant. The decision upon the
case between Herbert and D'Avenant was re-
ferred by Charles, 30 June 1662, to the lord
chancellor (Clarendon) and the lord cham-
berlain (Manchester). In the statement of
Tiis wrongs Herbert speaks of D'Avenant as
4 a person who exercised the office of mas-
ter of the revels to Oliver the Tyrant,' and
is 'credibly informed' that he, 'the said
D'Avenant, published a poem in vindication

and justification of Oliver's actions and go-
vernment, and an epithalamium in praise of
Oliver's daughter, Mrs. Rich.' Herbert gained
some of his cases, but court influence was
against him, and the struggle to assert his
powers was in the end abandoned. By the
final conditions meanwhile under which the
theatre in Lincoln's Inn Fields opened, the
total receipts, after the charges for supernume-
raries, &c., were deducted, were divided into
fifteen shares, of which the actors took five,
leaving D'Avenant ten, ' two towards the
house rent, buildings, scaffolding, and making
of frames for scenes ; one for a provision of
habits, properties, and scenes . . . ; and seven
to maintain all the women that are to perform
or represent women's parts in tragedies, co-
medies, &c., and in consideration of erecting
and establishing his actors to be a company,
and his pains and expenses for that purpose
for many years.' D'Avenant's gross receipts
from the ten shares Herbert estimates at
200/. a week. The agreement bears date
5 Nov. 1660. The first part of the ' Siege
of Rhodes ' was the first piece acted by
D'Avenant's company. It was followed by
the second part of the same play, and after
an interval by ' The Wits.' This piece was
mounted with costly scenery, which Downes
(Roscius Anglicanus), oblivious of the per-
formances at Rutland House, calls ' the first
that ever was introduced in England.' Mrs.
Saunderson, afterwards Mrs. Betterton, was
lantha in the { Siege of Rhodes,' and Mrs.
Davenport Roxalana, a character which did
not appear in the first sketch of the play.
Mrs. Saunderson and Mrs. Davenport, with
Mrs. Davies [q. v.] and Mrs. Long, were the
four principal actresses, whom, in pursu-
ance of the previously mentioned agreement,
D'Avenant boarded in his own house. From
the first D'Avenant's performances obtained
a strong hold on the public. His theatre,
in consequence of the name he gave his
performances under Cromwellian rule, was
known as the Opera. Pepys makes frequent
reference to it. D'Avenant's 'Love and
Honour,' printed in 4to, 1649, which was
revived in 1661, had a great run, and pro-
duced 'the company much gain and estima-
tion ' (DowKES. ib.~) ' It was richly dressed
— the king, the Duke of York, and the Earl
of Oxford having given their coronation
suits to Betterton, Harris, and Price ' (ib. )
\ On 18 Feb. 1662 D'Avenant produced his
' Law against Lovers ' (folio collection), an
; alteration of ' Measure for Measure,' with the
; characters of Benedick and Beatrice intro-
i duced. Those of his own works with which
I D'Avenant opened had been rehearsed in the
Apothecaries1 Hall. The ' Playhouse to be

D'Avenant

107

D'Avenant

Let ' was probably among the pieces given at
this period, but no record of its perform-
ance can be traced. Not until 1664 was
'The Rivals,' 4to, 1668, performed. It was
1 icensed for printing, not performance, 1 9 Sept.
1668. This is an alteration of 'The Two
Noble Kinsmen.' This play D'Avenant never
claimed. It is an indifferent production, in-
troducing several songs and dances. One
of these, 'My Lodging is on the Cold Ground,'
was sung in a manner that obtained for the
singer, Mrs.Davies [q. v.], promotion to royal
favour. On 7 Nov. 1667, according to Pepys,
' The Tempest, or the Enchanted Island,' 4to,
1670, written by Dry den and D'Avenant in
conjunction, was played for the first time.
The play is not included in the folio collec-
tion of D'Avenant. ' Macbeth, a Tragedy ;
with all the Alterations, Amendments, Ad-
ditions, and New Songs,' &c.,4to, 1673, 1687,
and 1710, is assigned expressly to D'Avenant
by Downes, who speaks of its being in the
nature of an opera and of the singing and
dancing in it, 'The first compos'd by Mr.
Lock, the other by Mr. Channell and Mr.
Joseph Preist.' There is no exact evidence
when it was performed. Pepys saw a ' Mac-
beth ' 5 Nov. 1664, ' a pretty good play,' again
28 Dec. 1666, and once more 7 Jan. 1667,
when he especially admired the divertisse-
ment, which he held ' a strange perfection in a
tragedy.' Genest ascribes to 1672, when it was
given at Dorset Garden, the first performance
of this play, and holds, doubtless in error, that
the ' Macbeth ' given at Lincoln's Inn Fields
was Shakespeare's. To this notion Pepys's
mention of the divertissement seems fatal.
The alterations in a wretched version of
* Julius Caesar,' printed 12mo, 1719, are said to
be by Dryden and D'Avenant. This reproach
may, however, be spared both writers. The
•* Man's the Master,' a comedy, 4to, 1669, 8vo,
1775, was acted at Lincoln's Inn Fields im-
mediately before the death of D'Avenant and
printed after his death. It is an excellent
comedy and was revived in 1726 and again,
with some alterations supposed to be due to
Woodward, in 1775, being the only play of
D'Avenant's that was performed at anything
approaching to so late a date. In addition
to these works there are included in the
folio edition, but not otherwise known to
be printed, ' News from Plymouth,' ' The
Fair Favourite,' ' The Distresses ' (believed
to be the same as is elsewhere called ' The
Spanish Lovers '), and ' The Siege.' ' These
plays are supposed to have been acted in
the time of Oliver and Richard, first printed
in 4to, and afterwards revised and inserted
in the author's works ' (Biographia Britan-
nica). As none of the quartos survive, the

latter portion of the statement seems very
doubtful. With these may be associated as
also appearing for the first time in the folio
collection the ' Law against Lovers ' and the
' Playhouse to be Let.' Of these the ' News
from Plymouth ' was licensed by Sir Harrv
Herbert 1 Aug. 1635, ' The Fair Favourite '
17 Nov. 1638, and 'The Spanish Lovers'
30 Nov. 1639. D'Avenant had lodgings at
the playhouse in Lincoln's Inn Fields, where
he died 7 April 1668, and was buried on the
9th in Westminster Abbey, in the grave
vacated by May, his former rival for the
laureateship. Langbaiue and Wood both
noted that the laureate wreath, ' which by
the law of heraldry appertained to him,'
was wanting from his coffin, which Sir John
Denham says was the handsomest he ever
saW. On his grave is written, in imitation
of that of Ben Jonson, ' O rare Sir William
D'Avenant.' Pepys, who wrote, 7 April
1668, ' I hear Sir William D'Avenant is just
now dead,' saw the corpse carried to West-
minster. He says, 9 April 1668 : ' There
were many coaches and six horses, and many
hacknies, that made it look, methought, as
if it were the buriall of a poor poet. He
seemed to have many children, by five or six
in the first mourning coach, all boys.' D'Ave-
nant left no \vill. His sons Charles and Wil-
liam are separately noticed. His widow, Maria
or Mary (d. February 1690-1, buried in St.
Bride's, Fleet Street, 24 Feb.), in 1668 admini-
stered to his effects. His first wife, Anne, de-
scribed as of Castell Yard, subsequently Castle
Street, Holborn, now Furnival Street, was
buried 5 March 1654-5, in the churchyard of
St. Andrew, Holborn. D'Avenant is described
as of the parish of St. Clement Danes. At
the time of his death a new theatre for his
company had been begun in Dorset Garden.
He married twice, having by his first wife a
son, whom Aubrey describes as ' very beauti-
ful and ingenious,' and by the second, Charles
D'Avenant [q. v.] and several other children.
D'Avenant was a man of courage, spirit, in-
dustry, and resource. To a certain extent
he had the vices of his time. His work after
his earliest production is manly, and for the
age exceptionally decorous and moral. In
his best work he rises to the level of Shirley ;
ordinarily he is on a level with Randolph
and Brome. The scheme of ' Gondibert,'
which was to be as a play ' proportioning
five books to five acts and cantos to scenes,'
was singularly unhappy, and the religious
aim which in his long letter to Hobbes he
avows did much to expose his book to the
gibes of the courtiers. ' Gondibert ' has ob-
! tained the praise of good judges. It is, how-
ever, a book to be praised rather than read,

Davenant

108

Davenport

and is insufferably dull. D'Avenant's dramas,
on the other hand, may be read with' fair
prospect of amusement. For the numerous
satires, chiefly good-natured, upon D'Ave-
nant's poem and his physical misfortune, the
reader must consult the writings of Suckling,
Mennis, and others. Aubrey preserves a re-
cord of a frolic in which D'Avenant took part;
and the story of the old woman who blessed
his eyesight, and, being asked why by the
astonished poet, answered because if he had
need for spectacles he had no means of sup-
porting them, with other similar tales, has been
frequently told. Dryden after D'Avenant's
death speaks highly of him. Richard Fleck-
noe published, 1668, Sir William D'Avenant's
' Voyage to the Other World,' with his ' Ad-
ventures in the Poet's Elysium,' a comic sketch
in one sheet, in which on his arrival at Hades
D'Avenant is badly received by various poets,
especially Shakespeare, to whom he looked as
his greatest friend, but who is offended with
him ' for so spoiling and mangling of his plays.'
With his old antagonist Donne he has a scrim-
mage, and in the end he is appointed jester
to Pluto's court, probably in allusion to his
intimacy with Charles II.

[The chief authority for the life of Sir William
D'Avenant is the manuscript Life by Aubrey,
transcribed by Warton for Malone (this was
written at the request of Wood and used by him
in the Athense Oxonienses) ; the prefatory me-
moir by Laing and Maidment to the collected
dramas of D'Avenant, 5 vols. Edinburgh. 1872-4,
and the introduction to the various plays ; the
reprint of Downes's Roscius Anglicanus, with a
preface by the writer of this article, 1886; Ma-
lone's Historical Account of the English Stage ;
Pepys's Diary ; Whitelocke's Memorials; Claren-
don's History of the Rebellion ; Langbaine's Ac-
count of the Dramatick Poets, 1691 ; Genest's
Account of the English Stage, 1832 ; Austin and
Ralph's Lives of the Poets Laureate, 1853 ;
Letters written by eminent, persons, and Lives
of Eminent Men, by John Aubrey, 2 vols. in
3 parts, London, 1813, 8vo ; Memoir and Diary
of William Oldys (by Thorns), London, 1 862,
12mo ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xi. 183-4,
4th ser. v. 284, ix. 49-50 ; Gent. Mag. October
1850, p. 367 ; and other works named or cited
above.] J. K.

DAVENANT, WILLIAM (d. 1681),
translator, was the fourth son of Sir William
D'Avenant [q. v.], and younger brother of
Charles Davenant [q. v.l He was educated
at Magdalen Hall, Oxford, where he pro-
ceeded B.A. 19 July 1677, and M.A. 5 July
1680. He took holy orders on leaving the
university, and held a living in Surrey, to
which Robert Wymondsold of Putney pre-
sented him. He accompanied his patron in

the capacity of tutor on a tour in France, and
was drowned in the summer of 1681 while
swimming in the Seine near Paris. He trans-
lated into English from the French of Franfois
La Motte le Vayer 'Notitia Histcricorum
Selectorum ; or Animadversions upon the
famous Greek and Latin Histories/ Oxford,
1678. Davenant is stated to have added
something to his original. He dedicated the
book to James, earl of Doncaster, the eldest
son of James, duke of Monmouth.

[Wood's Fasti Oxon. (Bliss) ii. 360, 372,
where Bliss wrongly identifies this William
Davenant with another, who was appointed vicar
of Watford 16 June 1661, and died before June
1662 ; Brit. Mas. Cat.] S. L. L.

DAVENPORT, CHRISTOPHER (1598-
1680), Franciscan and controversialist, better
known as FRANCISCTJS A SANCT! CLAEA, was
born in Coventry in 1598, and educated at the
school there. He was the son of John Daven-
port, alderman of Coventry, by Elizabeth Wol-
ley, his wife. At the age of fifteen Christopher
and his elder brother John went to Merton Col-
lege, Oxford, as pupils to Mr. Samuel Lane.
According toWood, they were 'only battelers,
and took cook's commons.' Sir H. Savile, the
warden of Merton, not approving of this ar-
rangement, required the two brothers to enter
as commoners or to leave the college. They
elected to do the latter. John, the elder, went
to Magdalen Hall, became a noted puritan,
and is separately noticed. Christopher was
brought under the influence of a Romish priest
living near Oxford, and went to Douai (1615).
After remaining there a short time, he was
ransferred to Ypres, and (7 Oct. 1617) entered
the Franciscan order of friars. He then re-
turned to Douai, and joined the English
Recollects of that order, entering the college
of St. Bonaventura. Here he read lectures,
and, after a time, went into Spain, and took
degrees in divinity at Salamanca. Returning
to Douai, he became chief reader in the col-
lege. He went to England as a missionary
under the name of Franciscus a Sancta Clara,
and was appointed one of the chaplains of the
Queen Henrietta Maria. He soon became
remarkable for his learning, and for his ex-
tremely liberal views as to the distinctive
Romish tenets. He held that there was no
essential or fundamental difference between
the churches of England and Rome, and de-
voted himself to the attempt of reconciling
the church of England to the Roman obedi-
ence. In this he had very considerable suc-
cess. Probably Bishop Montague [q. v.J, the
author of the ' Appello Csesarem,' was influ-
enced by him, and it is known that Goodman,
bishop of Gloucester, was altogether of his

Davenport

109

Davenport

mind. This bishop lived in close intimacy
with Sancta Clara, who was with him at his
death, and in his will he professed his belief
' that no other church hath salvation in it,
but only so far as it concurs with the faith
of the church of Rome ' (GOODMAN, Introd. ed.
Brewer). The connection of Sancta Clara with
Archbishop Laud, which was made a part of
the seventh article of the impeachment of
the archbishop, was as follows, according to
Laud's statement : ' I never saw that Fran-
ciscan friar Sancta Clara in my life above
four times or five at the most. He was first
brought to me by Dr. Lindsell. I did fear
he would never expound them (the English
articles), so as the church of England might
have cause to thank him for it. He never
came to me after till he was ready to print
another book, to prove that episcopacy was
authorised in the church by divine right.
... I still gave him this answer, that I did
not like the way the church of Rome went
concerning episcopacy, and I would never
give way that any such book from the pen
of any Romanist should be printed here'
(LAtTB, Hist, of Troubles). The treatise on
the articles alluded to by Laud was Sancta
Clara's most remarkable work. It was
printed first by itself, then as an appendix to
a volume called ' Deus, Natura, Gratia, sive
Tractatus de Praedestinatione, &c. ; accedit
expositio Articulorum Confessionis Anglicse.'
It is an attempt to prove that the English
articles are not essentially antagonistic to the
Roman doctrine. The book was printed at
Lyons in 1634 ; it was dedicated to Charles I,
and, if not licensed in England, was pro-
bably tolerated by the archbishop. Sancta
Clara remained in high favour at court, and
in friendly intercourse with many of the
English divines till the rebellion, when he
absconded for a time. He soon, however,
returned, and lived in concealment at Oxford,
or in the neighbourhood, being on terms of
friendship with Dr. Barlow, the Bodleian
librarian. A curious history belongs to his
book on the English articles. He had dex-
terity or influence enough to get it licensed
at Rome, but it was strongly condemned in
Spain, and placed on the ' Index Expurgato-
rius.' At Venice, as the English ambassador
writes, it caused great indignation, and the
Jesuits contended that the friar ought to be
"burned. Sancta Clara was a man of attrac-
tive manners and great dexterity. He even
ventured to try his powers on Cromwell,
and presented to him (in 1656) an ' Explana-
tion of the Roman Catholic Belief,' with a
design to obtain toleration for it. Another
treatise of his with the same object was en-
titled ' A clear Vindication of the Roman

Catholics from a foul aspersion, to wit, that
they have and do promote a bloody and
wicked design of the Pope and Cardinals.'
He appears to have always escaped arrest or
punishment during the troublous times of the
Commonwealth. He usually passed by the
name of Hunt, sometimes by that of his na-
tive town, Coventry. He was very sharp in
his attacks on converts from Romanism to
protestantism. At the Restoration Sancta
Clara was restored to high favour, and be-
came chaplain to the queen of Charles II.
Probably, however, he was not now on such
terms of intimacy with the English divines
as he had been formerly, as the public mind
became so excited against popery. He died
at Somerset House in the Strand, 31 May
1680, and was buried at the Savoy. His
principal works were : 1. ' Tractatus ad ver-
sus Judiciariam Astrologiam.' 2. ' Para-
phrastica Expositio Articulorum Confessio-
nis Anglicse,' printed first separately, after-
wards in appendix to 3.' Deus, Natura, Gratia,
sive Tractatus de Meritis et Peccatorum re-
missione seu de Justificatione et denique de
Sanctorum invocatione,' Lyons, 1634. 4. 'Sys-
tema Fidei sive Tractatus de Concilio Univer-
sal!.' 5. ' Opusculum de definibilitate contro-
versise immaculate conceptionisDei Genetri-
cis.' 6. ' Tractatus de Schismate speciatim
Anglicano.' 7. 'Fragmenta seu Historia minor
provincise Fratrum minorum.' 8. ' Manuals
MissionariumRegulariumpraecipueAnglorum
S. Francisci.' 9. 'Apologia: an Explanation of
the Roman Catholic Belief,' 1656. 10. ' A
clear Vindication of the Roman Catholics from
a foul aspersion, to wit, that they have and do
promote a bloody and wicked design of the
Pope and Cardinals.'

[Wood's Athense Oxonienses, cd. Bliss, vol.
iii. ; Laud's History of his Tryals and Troubles,
ed.Wharton, 1695; Prynne's Canterbury's Doom,
1644 ; Goodman's Court of King Charles I, ed.
Brewer, 1839.] G. G. P.

DAVENPORT, SIR HUMPHREY

(1566-1645), judge, third son of William
Davenport of Bromhall, Cheshire, by Mar-
garet, daughter of Richard Asheton of M iddle-
ton, Lancashire, entered Balliol College, Ox-
ford, in 1581, but left without taking any
degree, studied law at Gray's Inn, being
called to the bar there on 21 Nov. 1690, and
elected reader in Lent 1613. He took the
degree of serjeant-at-law on 20 June 1623,
and was knighted at Greenwich on 17 June
1624. On the accession of Charles I he be-
came king's Serjeant (9 May 1625). In March
1628-9 his advice was sought by the king as
to the limits of parliamentary privilege on
the eve of the proceedings against Elliot, and

Davenport

no

Davenport

in the following year he appeared for the
crown, with Sir Robert Berkeley [q. v.], to
argue the sufficiency of the return to the
writ of habeas corpus sued out by Elliot,
Selden, and other members of parliament who
had been committed to prison at the close of
the last parliament without any specific cause
assigned in the warrant. His argument is
reported at some length in the ' State Trials.'
In 1630 he was appointed to a puisne judge-
ship in the common pleas, which in the fol-
lowing year he exchanged for the presidency
of the court of exchequer. His tenure in
both cases was durante beneplacito, not, as
his predecessors' had been, during good be-
haviour. In 1633 he was placed on the high
commission. In the ship-money case (1637) he
gave judgment for Hampden upon a technical
point, at the same time arguing elaborately in
favour of the legality of the impost. For
this, and for various illegal acts done on
the bench, particularly the committal of one
Vassal, M.P., for refusing to pay tonnage and
poundage in 1627, and the sequestration of
the property of one Maleverer in 1632 for re-
fusing knighthood, he was impeached by the
Long parliament in 1641, Hyde (afterwards
Lord Clarendon) opening the case against
him. He was ordered to give security for
his attendance to stand his trial in the sum
of 10,000/. The proceedings were, however,
allowed to drop. Having joined the king at
Oxford he resigned his office, Sir Richard
Lane being appointed his successor on 25 Jan.
1644. His patent, however, was not revoked
until the following year, in the course of
which he died . In 1 65 1 appeared ' An Abridge-
ment of Lord Coke's Commentary on Little-
ton, collected by an Unknown Author, yet
by a late edition pretended to be Sir Hum-
phrey Davenport's, knight,' 8vo. Another
edition of the same work was issued in the
following year with the title ' Synopsis, or an
Exact Abridgement of the Lord Coke's Com-
mentaries upon Littleton, being a Brief Ex-
planation of the grounds of the Common
Law, composed by that famous and learned
lawyer, Sir Humphrey Davenport, knight,'
8vo.

[Ormerod's Cheshire (Helsby), iii. 827 ; Dug-
dale's Orig. 296 ; Dugdale's Chron. Ser. 105, 106,
108 ; Autobiography of Sir John Bramst on (Cam-
den Soc.), 49. 77; Nichols's Progresses (James I),
iii. 979, 1045; State Trials (Cobbett), iii. 250;
Sir William Jones's Reports, p. 230 ; Rymer's
Foedera (Sanderson), xix. 133, 254; Cal. State
Papers (Dom. 1633-4), p. 326; Rush worth, iv.
320, 333-8 ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), iii.
183; Foss's Lives of the Judges.] J. M. R.

DAVENPORT, JOHN (1597-1670),
puritan divine, was born in 1597 at Coventry

in Warwickshire, where his father, also John
Davenport, had been mayor. He was edu-
cated first at Merton (1613-15), whither he
went with his younger brother Christopher t
afterwards the well-known Franciscan [q. v.],
and afterwards at Magdalen College, Oxford.
Having graduated Bachelor of Arts he left the
university, to which he only returned for a
short time in 1625 in order to take the M.A.
and B.D. degrees, and acted as chaplain at
Hilton Castle, near Durham. He afterwards
went to London, where his courageous visi-
tation of the sick, in spite of the prevailing
plague, soon brought him into notice, and he
became vicar of St. Stephen's Church, Cole-
man Street, soon afterwards.

Davenport took an active interest in the
famous ' feoffment scheme ' for the purchase
of lay impropriations. He was one of the
twelve feoffees into whose hands the sums
raised for this purpose by voluntary contri-
butions were placed. His share in this scheme
and his efforts to raise money for distressed
ministers in the palatinate awakened the re-
sentment of Laud and the jealousy of the
high commission. To escape prosecution he
resigned his living (December 1633) ; retired
to Holland, and was chosen co-pastor, with
John Paget, of the English church at Amster-
dam. Davenport objected to the baptism of
children not proved to belong to Christian
parents. This gave rise to an unpleasant con-
troversy with his colleague, and ultimately
(1635) led him to resign his charge and return
to England. He interested himself in the at-
tempt to obtain a charter for Massachusetts.
By the advice of John Cotton, and along with
other distinguished refugees, Davenport sailed
for New England, and landed at Boston in
June 1637. He was very well received, and
attended the synod of Cambridge in August.
Rejecting favourable offers of land made by
the government of Massachusetts, Davenport
and his friends proceeded to Quinnipiac, and
there founded the colony of New Haven in
April 1638. By the constitution of the new
colony, which was definitely settled on 4 June
1639, church membership was made a prere-
quisite to the enjoyment of civil office or the
exercise of electoral rights, and ' the support
of the ordinance of civil government ' was de-
legated to a body of seven persons, called 'The
Seven Pillars of State,' of whom Davenport
was one. In 1 642 Davenport received, and
refused, an invitation to join the Westminster
Assembly of Divines, and in 1660 concealed
in his own house the fugitive regicides Wil-
liam Goffe and Edward Whalley.

Davenport took an active part in the great
controversy respecting baptism, which led to
the adoption by the Boston synod of 1662 of

what A\;as known as the ' Half Way Covenant.
This resolution provided that persons baptised
in infancy and recognising their covenant
obligations in mature years might have their
children baptised. Davenport was one of the
leaders against this doctrine. On 9 Dec.
1668 he was ordained over the first church at
Boston. His opposition to the ' Half AVay
Covenant ' led to the withdrawal of part of
his congregation, who formed a new church
— ' the old South Church.' The old and new
bodies waged incessant Avarfare, but in its
midst Davenport died of apoplexy, on 13 March
1669-70. Davenport married a daughter of
the Rev. Abraham Pierson in 1663, and had
by her five children. A son, John (1635-
1677), was a Boston merchant.

Davenport enjoyed, and seems to have de-
served, a high reputation for industry and
earnestness. The Indians of Quinnipiac called
him 'the big-study man,' and Laud described
him as ' a most religious man who fled to New
England for the sake of a good conscience.'

His chief works were : 1. ' A Letter to the
Dutch Classis containing a just complaint
against an unjust doer,' 1634. 2. ' Certain
Instructions delivered to the Elders of the
English Church deputed, which are to be pro-
pounded to the Pastors of the Dutch Church
in Amsterdam,' 1634. 3. 'A Report of some
Passages or Proceedings about his calling to
the English Church in Amsterdam, against
John Paget,' 1634. 4. ' Allegations of Scrip-
ture against the Baptising of some kinds of
Infants,' 1634. 5. ' Protestation about the
publishing of his writings,' 1634. 6. 'An
Apologeticall Reply to the Answer of W. B.,'
1636. 7. ' The Profession of the Faith of the
Reverend and worthy Divine, Mr. John Da-
venport,'1642. 8. ' A Catechism containing
the chief Heads of the Christian Religion,'
1659. 9. 'The Saints' Anchor-hold in all
Storms and Tempests,' 1661. 10. ' The Power
of Congregational Churches asserted and vin-
dicated,' in answer to J. Paget, 1672. 1 1. 'An-
other Essay for Investigation of the Truth in
Answer to two questions concerning (l)The
Subject of Baptism (2) The Consociation of
Churches,' Cambridge, 1663. 12. 'A Discourse
about Civil Government in a new Plantation,'
Cambridge, 1663. 13. 'Sermons and other
Articles.'

[Brook's Lives of the Puritans, iii. 446-51 ;
Neal's Puritans, ii. 229 ; Hook's Ecclesiastical
Biog. vol. iv. ; Sprague's Annals of the American
Pulpit, i. 93 ; Morse and Parish's Compendious
Hist, of New England, pp. 1 29-34 ; West's Hist,
of New England, i. 386 ; Wood's Athense Oxon.
(Bliss), iii. 889 ; Holmes's Annals of America, i.
244 ; Hutchinson's Hist, of Massachusetts Bay,
i. 82, 115, 215; Trumbull's Complete Hist, of

i Davenport

Connecticut, passim ; Winthrop's Hist, of New-
England, passim ; Mather's Magnalia Christi
Americana, i. 321-31 ;• Massachusetts Hist. Soc.
(letter of Davenport to Winthrop) ; Dexter's
Congregationalism, passim ; Appleton's Diet, of
American Biog. ii.] A. W. R.

DAVENPORT, MARY ANN (1765?-
1843), actress, whose maiden name was
Harvey, was born at Launceston. Her first
appearance on the stage took place at Bath
on 21 Dec. 1784 as Lappet in 'The Miser'
of Fielding. After staying in Bath two
seasons she went to Exeter, where she mar-
ried Davenport, an actor of the Exeter com-
pany. With him she proceeded to Birming-
ham, and, after vainly seeking an engagement
in London, to the Crow Street Theatre, Dub-
lin, where she opened as Rosalind. Up to
this time she had naturally played juvenile
heroines, in which she showed archness and
exuberant spirits. Upon an emergency, how-
ever, she undertook m a revival the part of
an old woman. Her success in this was so
great that she was never able to return to her
former line. She was accordingly engaged
at Co vent Garden to replace Mrs. Webb, to
whom she was greatly superior, and appeared
for the first time at that house on 24 Sept.
1794 as Mrs. Hardcastle in ' She Stoops to
Conquer.' In the course of the season she
played Lady Wronghead in the ' Provoked
Husband,' the Xurse in ' Romeo and Juliet/
the Duenna, and many similar characters.
To these she addefl at the same theatre in
1 795-6 Mrs. Malaprop, Mrs. Quickly in ' King
Henryl V, Part I.,' and ' Merry Wives of Wind-
sor,' and Mrs. Peachum in the 'Beggar's Opera.'
At the Haymarket in 1797, and in subsequent
years at one or other of the theatres named,
she played Miss Lucretia M'Tab in ' The Poor
Gentleman,' Mrs. Quickly in ' King Henry IV,
Part II.,' and ' King Henry V,' Mrs. Heidel-
berg in ' The Clandestine Marriage,' and very
many similar parts. She was the original
Deborah Dowlas in Colman's 'Heir-at-Law,r
Dame Ashfield in Morton's ' Speed thePlough,'
Mrs. Brulgruddery in Colman's ' John Bull,'
Monica in Dimond's ' Foundling of the Forest/
and Dame Gertrude in ' The Forest of Bondy,
or the Dog of Montargis.' In these and very
many similar roles she won a high and well-
deserved reputation. Her last performance
was for her benefit, Covent Garden, on 25 May
1830, when she played the Nurse in ' Romeo
and Juliet,' She died on 9 May 1843, aged
78, or, according to another account, 84 years.
She bore a high reputation as an actress and
a woman. During the life of her husband
she lived in great privacy ; after his death, on
13 March 1814, she drew, with a daughter

Davenport

112

Davenport

into practical seclusion. She had also a son ,
who held an Indian appointment. Daven-
port was eclipsed by his wife, and is an object
of some banter in theatrical records. He was,
however, a good speaker and a useful member
of the Covent Garden Theatre, which, on
account of ill-health, he quitted in 1812.

[Genest's Account of the English Stage ; Dra-
matic Mag. vol. ii. ; Oxberry's Dramatic Bio-
graphy, vol. ii. ; Cole's Life of Charles Kean,
1859; Thespian Diet.] J. K.

DAVENPORT, RICHARD ALFRED

(1777 P-1852), miscellaneous writer, was born
about 1777. We find him engaged in literary
work in London at an early age, and here he
seems to have spent the whole of a long and
exceptionally laborious literary life (BmT-
TON, Autobiography, 1849-50, p. 93. Some
scattered notices of Davenport will be found
in this work). He wrote : ' New Elegant
Extracts,' 2nd series, Chiswick, 12 vols.
1823-7 ; ' The Commonplace Book of Epi-
grams,' a collection of which many pieces
are original, Edinburgh, 1825 ; 'A Dictionary
of Biography,' 1831. To the 'Family Li-
brary ' he contributed a ' Memoir of the Life
of Peter the Great,' anon., 1832 ; ' The Life
of Ali Pasha of Tepeleni, Vizier of Epirus,
surnamed Asian or the Lion,' 1837 ; ' The
History of the Bastile and of its principal
Captives,' 1838, several times republished ;
' Narratives of Peril and Suffering,' 2 vols.
1840, new edition, New York, 1846 ; ' Lives
of Individuals who raised themselves from
Poverty to Eminence and Fortune,' 1841.
He edited, with lives, a number of the British
poets, the works of Robertson the historian,
with life, 1824; Mitford's 'History of Greece,'
with continuation to the death of Alexander,
1835 ; Pilkington's ' General Dictionary of
Painters,' 1 852 ; and some works like Guthrie's
' Geographical, Historical, and Commercial
Grammar,' and Enfield's ' Speaker.' Daven-
port also wrote large portions of the history,
biography, geography, and criticism in Ri-
vington's ' Annual Register' for several years,
translated many works, and contributed to
current literature 'innumerable articles on
biography, poetry, criticism, and other sub-
jects.' He also composed verses of some
merit.

Davenport resided for the last eleven years
of his life at Brunswick Cottage, Park Street,
Camberwell, a freehold house of which he
was the owner. Here he lived in seclusion,
working hard and drinking large quantities
of laudanum. No one was ever seen to visit
him. The house was never cleaned, and all
its windows were broken. On Sunday, 25 June
1852, a passing policeman was attracted by

some one moaning. He broke into the house
and discovered Davenport insensible with a
laudanum bottle in his hand. He died before
anything could be done for him. The coroner's
jury found the rooms ' literally crammed with
books, manuscripts, pictures, ancient coins,
and antiques of various descriptions.' These
with the furniture were thickly covered with
dust, and all that was perishable had fallen
into decay. The verdict was that ' deceased
had died from inadvertently taking an over-
dose of opium.'

[Gent. Mag. May 1852, p. 525 ; Morning Post,
29 Jan. 1852, p. 4, col. 4 ; Globe, 29 Jan. 1852,
p. 1, col. 4.] F. W-T.

DAVENPORT, ROBERT (fl. 1623),
poet and dramatist, published in 1623 ' A
Crowne for a Conquerour ; and Too Late to
call backe Yesterday. Two Poems, the one
Divine, the other Morall,' 4to. To the second
poem, which has a separate title-page, is pre-
fixed a dedicatory epistle ' to my noble
Friends, Mr. Richard Robinson and Mr.
Michael Bowyer,' two famous actors. From
the epistle, which is signed ' Rob. Daven-
port,' we learn that the poems were written
at sea. Davenport is also the author of a
tragedy, ' King John and Matilda,' 1655,
1662, 4to, and of two comedies, (1) 'A New
Trick to cheat the Divell,' 1639, 4to ; (2) ' The
City Night-Cap,' 1661, 4to. It appears from
Sir Henry Herbert's ' Office-Book' that 'The
City Night-Cap ' was licensed for the stage as
early as 1624. In the same year an unpub-
lished play of Davenport, ' The History of
Henry I,' was licensed by Herbert. It was
among the plays destroyed by Warburton's
cook, and in Warburton's list is attributed to
Shakespeare and Davenport. Doubtless it is
the play which was entered in the ' Sta-
tioners' Registers,' 9 Sept. 1653, as the work
of Shakespeare and Davenport, under the
title of ' Henry I and Henry II.' The tragedy,
' King John and Matilda,' which has consi-
derable merit, was written in or before 1639 ;
for it is mentioned in a list of plays that be-
longed at that time to the Cockpit Company.
A copy in the Dyce Library of the 1662 edi-
tion has on the title-page ' written by W.
Daven. gent.' To ' A New Trick to cheat
the Divell ' is prefixed by the publisher an
address ' to the courteous reader and gentle
peruser,' in which the play is described as
' now an Orphant and wanting the Father
which first begot it.' From this statement it
has been inferred that Davenport was dead at
the time of publication; but the publisher
may have merely intended to say that the
author was at a distance. Davenport cer-
tainly seems to have been living in 1640 ;

Davenport i

for commendatory verses by him are prefixed
to two plays published in that year — Rawlins's
' Rebellion ' and Richards's ' Messalina.' In-
deed, it is probable that he was alive in 1651,
when Samuel Sheppard published a collection
of 'Epigrams,' one of which (Lib. ii. Epigr. 19)
is addressed ' To Mr. Davenport on his play
called the Pirate.' Sheppard had a high
opinion of ' The Pirate,' a play which was
never published, and declared, 'Thou rival'st
Shakespeare though thy glory's lesse.' In
the Cambridge University Library (D. d. x.
30) is a manuscript poem by Davenport en-
titled ' Survey of the Sciences.' A volume
of manuscript poems addressed by Davenport
to William earl of Newcastle was in Thorpe's
' Catalogue of Manuscripts,' 1836 (No. 1450).
Hunter (Chorus Vatum) mentions a manu-
script poem by Davenport entitled ' Policy
without Piety too Subtle to be Sound : Piety
-'vithout Policy too Simple to be Safe,' &c.
Two unpublished plays, ' The Fatal Brothers '
and 'The Politic Queen, or Murther will
out,' were entered in the ' Stationers' Regis-
ters,' 29 June 1660, as the work of Davenport.
Another unpublished play, ' The Woman's
Mistake,' is ascribed in the ' Stationers' Re-
gisters,' 9 Sept. 1653, to Davenport and Drue.
« The Bloody Banquet,' a tragedy, 1620 (2nd
ed. 1639), by ' T. D.,' has been assigned with-
out evidence to Davenport. ' The City Night-
Cap' is included in the various editions of
Dodsley's ' Old Plays.'

[Hunter's Chorus Vatum ; Hazlitt's Dodsley,
vol. xiii. ; Variorum Shakespeare, 1821, iii. 229 ;
Chalmers's Supplem. Apol. p. 219 ; Retrospective
Review, iv. 87-100 ; Hazlitt's Bibliographical
Collections.] A. H. B.

DAVENPORT, SAMUEL (1783-1867),
line engraver, was born at Bedford, 10 Dec.
1783. While he was still an infant, his
father, who was an architect and surveyor,
removed to London. Here he was in due
course articled to Charles Warren, one of the
ablest line engravers of the period, under
whose tuition he made good progress. His
earlier works were book illustrations after
the designs of Shenton, Corbould, and others;
but subsequently he engraved in outline a
large number of portraits for biographical
works, and is said by Redgrave to have
executed no less than seven hundred for one
publication alone. The best examples of his
work are the plates which he engraved for
the ' Forget-me-not ' between 1828 and 1842,
and which include: 'The Sister's Dream,'
' Fathime and Euphrosyne,' and ' The Dis-
appointment,' after Henry Corbould; 'The
Orphan Family,' after A. Chisholm; 'The
Frosty Reception ' and ' Uncle Anthony's

VOL. XIV.

13 David

Blunder,' after R. W. Buss ; ' Chains of the
Heart,' after J. Cawse ; ' Cupid caught trip-
ping,' after J. P. Davis ; ' The Dance of the
Peasants,' in the 'Winter's Tale,' after
R. T. Bone ; ' Louis XI at Plessis-les-Tours,'
after Baron Wappers ; and ' Count Egmont's
Jewels,' after a drawing by James Holmes,
from a sketch by C. R. Leslie. All these
were engraved on steel, the use of which he
was one of the earliest to adopt, and are very
carefully finished. He also engraved a small
plate of 'The Infant St. John the Baptist,'
after Murillo. He died 15 July 1867.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists of the English
School, 1878; Forget-me-not, 1828-42.]

R. E. G.

DAVERS. [See DANVERS.]

DAVID. Princes of North Wales. [See
DAVTDD.]

DAVID or DEWI, SAINT (d. 601 ?), the
patron saint of Wales, is first mentioned in the
tenth-century manuscript of the 'Annales
Cambriae,' which merely says that he was
bishop of Moni Judeorum (Menevia, after-
wards called St. David's) and died in 601.
Although this date comes from a document
written four centuries after David's time, there
seems to be no good reason for setting it aside.
The arguments which various writers have
urged in favour of an earlier period are chiefly
founded on the chronolqgical data contained
in the current lives of the saint, the earliest
of which was written by Rhygyfarch (Rice-
marchus), bishop of St. David's about 1090.
But the work of Rhygyfarch, on which all
the later biographies are founded, is so tho-
roughly legendary that no confidence can be
placed either in its mention of historical
persons as David's contemporaries, or in the
number of generations which it interposes
between him and his alleged ancestor Cu-
nedda. Nor can much weight be allowed to
the authority of William of Malmesbury,who
says that the saint died in 546. Professor
Rice Rees attempted to settle the date of
David's death by means of the statement
of Geoffrey of Monmouth that David was
buried at Menevia by order of Maelgwn,
king of Gwynedd. Maelgwn died, according
to the ' Annales Cambriae,' in 547, though
Rees prefers the inferior authority of a docu-
ment printed by Wharton which places his
death in 566. However, it is now scarcely
necessary to say that the testimony of Geof-
frey on such a matter is absolutely worthless.
Some of the modern writers who nave argued
for an early date have relied on the evidence
of the thirteenth-century manuscript of the
' Annales Cambrise,' which assigns David's
birth to 458. But this must be taken in con-

David

114

David

nection with the legend accepted by Rhy-
gyfarch and Giraldus that the saint's age i
was one hundred and forty-seven years. Evi-
dently the natal year given by the thirteenth-
century scribe has been calculated backwards
(with an error of four years) from the docu-
mentary date of David's death, and is conse-
quently, if anything, a confirmation of its ge-
nuineness rather than a ground for suspicion.

It may therefore be said that all the evi-
dence worth considering goes to show that
David died in 601 . The only other facts respect-
ing him which can be regarded as tolerably
certain are that he was bishop (not archbishop)
of Menevia, and that he presided at. two sy-
nods of the Welsh church, the earlier of them
being held at Brefi (now Llanddewi Brefi),
and the other (in 569) at a place whose Welsh
name is translated into Latin as Lucus Vic-
torise. The genuine acts of these two councils,
which have nothing to do with Pelagianism,
but relate merely to the ecclesiastical penalties
to be imposed for certain offences, are given
in Haddan and Stubbs's ' Councils,' i. 117, 118.

The legendary history of the saint is much
more extensive. According to Rhygyfarch,
his birth was predicted by an angel to St.
Patrick, who, on his return to Britain from
Rome, had proposed to take up his abode in
a place called Vallis Rosina, apparently near
to Menevia. The angel appeared to him and
commanded him to undertake the conversion
of Ireland, adding that the spot which he had
chosen for his dwelling was destined not for
him but tor one who should be born thirty
years later. It seems likely that this predic-
tion, as originally circulated, had reference
to some other person than St. David, and
that the desire to make it apply to this saint
was the motive which led to the ascription
to him of a fabulous length of life. Like
many other Welsh saints [see CARA-STTACFS],
David is said to have been a grandson of
Ceredig, king of the region called after his
name, Cardigan. David's father was called
Sanctus or Sant (in later documents corruptly
Xantus and Sandde), a name apparently
evolved from the title mabsant (patron saint),
Avhich admits of being mistranslated ' the
son of Sant.' His mother was, according to
Rhygyfarch, a nun, who had been ravished
by Sant, and who, after the birth of her son,
spent her life in prayer and self-mortification
in expiation of her involuntary fault. Her
name, Nonna or Nonnita, is obviously the
LoAV-Latin word nonna, a nun. It is curious
to observe that Giraldus, whose life of David
is founded upon that of Rhygyfarch, has
carefully suppressed all mention of David's
mother having been a nun. Nonna is said in
the ' Genealogies of the Saints ' to have been

a daughter of Gynyr of Caergawch, chieftain
of Pebidiog (western Pembrokeshire), who,
like Ceredig, though in a less degree, was cele-
brated as the ancestor of many saints. The
whole pedigree of David may safely be dis-
missed as fictitious, and there is really not
the slightest evidence that he was related to
the Cunedda family at all. It is even pos-
sible that the patron saint of Wales was not
himself of Welsh birth, for his traditional
title of Deverur, which Giraldus renders ' vir
aquaticus,' and supposes to refer to the saint's
abstemious habits, may be plausibly explained
as meaning ' the man of Deira.'

The place where David received his earliest
education is called by Rhygyfarch Vetus Ru-
bus, a translation, apparently, of the common
Welsh name Henllwyn, though Giraldus
identifies it with Vetus Menevia (Henfyny w
in Cardiganshire), on the ground of a fancied
etymological connection between Menevia and
the Irish word muni (muin), which he con-
siders equivalent to rubus. Afterwards David
became a pupil of a certain Paulinus, who had
enjoyed the instructions of St. Germanus.
The editors of the ' Acta Sanctorum ' identify
this Paulinus with St. Paul, archbishop of
Leon in Brittany. It is quite possible that
he is really the person referred to, though in
that case the story of his having been David's
teacher must be a mere fiction. In the exist-
ing copy of Rhygyfarch's work Paulinus is
said to have lived ' in a certain island ; ' the
abridgment of Rhygyfarch, printed by the Bol-
landists from a Utrecht manuscript, calls the
island Dilamgerbendi. The manuscript itself,
however, is said to read Minindi Lanergbendi
(Llanerchbeudy P). Giraldus strangely sup-
poses that the Isle of Wight is meant, and the
life published by Colgan ingeniously corrects
this into ' Witland ' — i.e. Whiteland in Car-
marthenshire. While living with Paulinus
David began to work miracles, and after com-
pleting his education he journeyed through
Wales, preaching the gospel and founding
monasteries. In the list of his foundations
occur the celebrated names of Glastonbury,
i Leominster, Repton, Crowland, Bath, and
Raglan, though probably the mention of the
| first five places arises from misreadings of
j Welsh names. After some years David be-
took himself with his chosen disciples to the
place which the angel had foretold should
be his abode, and there he established a monas-
tery. The curious story of the persecution
he underwent from a Gaelic chief named Baia
or Boia (who, with his wicked wife, came
to a violent end as the reward for their ill-
treatment of the saint) looks as if it might
have some historical foundation ; but David's
alleged pilgrimage to Jerusalem, and his con-

David

David

secration as archbishop by the patriarch, is
obviously an unmixed romance. Rhygyfarch
says that an altar presented to David by the
patriarch was still in existence, but since the
saint's death had been kept wrapped up in a
leather case, and had not been allowed to be
seen by any one. The popular belief, he
adds, was that this sacred object had come
•down from heaven. William of Malmesbury
identifies this altar with the jewelled silver
' superaltare ' known as ' the sapphire of
Glastonbury : ' but this seems to be a guess
of Malmesbury's own. The ' sapphire ' even-
tually fell into the hands of Henry VIII's
commissioners, but they say nothing about
its origin, nor do the Glastonbury records
mention any tradition connecting it with
St. David.

Equally unhistorical with the story of the
Jerusalem pilgrimage is the grotesque account
given by Rhygyfarch of the synod of Brefi,
which, he says, was held soon after David's
return from the Holy Land. "When the as-
sembled bishops had decreed the condemna-
tion of the Pelagian heresy, first one and then
another of them (' standing upon a heap of
clothes ! ') attempted to proclaim the result
of their deliberations to the vast throng of
laity who stood around. But no one was
found whose voice was powerful enough for
so great a congregation ; and it was re-
solved that whoever was able to make him-
self heard by all should be appointed metro-
politan archbishop of Wales. David was
not present, but (at the recommendation of
his old teacher Paulinus, who was aware of
his consecration) he was sent for, and was
successful in this singular competitive exami-
nation for ecclesiastical honours. The effect
of his eloquence on the occasion was so
powerful that from that moment the Pelagian
heresy was never more heard of in Wales.
It is extremely improbable that in the sixth
century there existed any archbishopric in
Wales ; the object of Rhygyfarch's childish
inventions seems to have been to provide an
historic basis for the claims which his own
see was then beginning to assert to primacy
over the other bishoprics in the country.

The fictions of Rhygyfarch are improved
upon by Geoffrey of Monmouth, who repre-
sents David as the uncle of King Arthur, and
alleges that the metropolitan see had for-
merly been at Caerleon, but that David, with
Arthur's sanction, removed it to Menevia.
Modern writers have frequently discussed the
motives for which this change was made, but
as in all probability no archbishopric of Caer-
leon ever existed this question falls to the
ground. The importance which the see of
St. David's actually did obtain is to be ac-

counted for partly by the celebrity of its
founder, and partly by the situation of the
place, which, on the one hand, rendered it safe
from English influences, and on the other,
afforded facilities for communication with the
sister church of Ireland.

The great reverence which was early felt
for St. David is shown by the large number
of churches dedicated to him in AVales, and
also in some parts of Ireland. His festival
is observed on 1 March ; he was formally
canonised by Pope Calixtus in 1 120. William
of Malmesbury alleges that the saint's re-
mains were in 966 translated to Glastonbury
by an English lady named Ealhswith. The
body was, he says, deposited in 'the old
church,' which had been destroyed by fire.
There is little doubt that the story of the
translation is one of the many fictions that
were devised to enhance the glory of Glaston-
bury. It may be observed that the Welsh
name Dewi (a corruption of David, dating
from the time when the Latin v was pro-
nounced in Britain as w) is applied only to
the saint ;- the biblical David being always
rendered by the later form Dafydd.

The life of David by Giraldus has no in-
dependent authority, though the manuscript
of Rhygyfarch which he followed seems in
some places to have been more correct than
that now extant. The same remarks apply
to the life published in the ' Acta Sanctorum '
and to that printed by Colgan from an Irish
manuscript of unknown date.

[Rhygyfarch's Life of David in Eees's Cambro-
British Saints, 102-44; Rice Rees's Essay on
Welsh Saints, 193 ff. ; Acta Sanctorum, March 1 ;
Dictionary of Christian Biography, art. ' David ; '
Wharton's Anglia Sacra, ii. ; William of Malmes-
bury's De Antiq. Glaston. Eccl.] H. B.

DAVID (d. 1139?), bishop of Bangor, is
generally called ' David the Scot,' but the
example of Marianus Scotus in the previous
century shows that on the continent ' Scot '
still often meant Irishman, and Ordericus
Vitalis translates 'Scotigena' into the more
modern usage by calling him ' Irensis quidam
scholasticus ' (PERTZ, Mon. Germ. Script, vi.
243, xx. 67). If the identification of the con-
tinental scholar and the Welsh bishop can
be satisfactorily established, there can be no
doubt that David was a Welshman ; but it
would be very easy on the continent to con-
found him with the mass of wandering Irish
ecclesiastics who still had churches of their
own in many parts of Europe. David first ap-
pears in the early years of the twelfth century
as a famous teacher at Wiirzburg, a place weil
known for its schools since the days of the
Ottos, and, as the shrine of the Scot St. Kilian,

12

David

116

David

the apostle of Franconia, apparently fre-
quented by wandering Scots. A dispute be-
tween a papal and imperial claimant to the
bishopric, in which the latter was victorious, |
had already brought home to Wiirzburg the
struggle of pope and emperor, when the ]
probity of David's character and his skill in j
the liberal arts attracted the notice of the
emperor Henry V, who in 1109, by his mar- '
riage with Matilda, had established more
intimate relations with David's island home. I
In 1110 David became Henry's chaplain, and,
as literary no less than military weapons were
needed for the conflict with Pope Paschal II,
he was chosen with other scholars to attend
the German king on his Roman expedition of j
that year in which the pope was so signally
humiliated. At the emperor's request David
wrote in three books a popular account of the \
expedition in an easy and familiar style hardly i
different from the vulgar language, and ad-
apted to lay and unlearned intellects. In this
history David stoutly defended the most au- '
daciousacts of his patron, justified his violence i
to the pope by the analogy of Jacob extorting I
the angel's blessing by similar means, and
manfully upheld lay investitures. This his-
tory is not now extant, but large fragments
survive in the accounts of the expedition given
by William of Malmesbury (Gesta Regum,
lib. v. § 420), and Ekkehard of Aura (Chroni-
con Universale, ed.Waitz,in Mon. Germ. Hist.
Scriptores, vi. 243 sq.), which are based on it.
Though horrifiedby his anti-papal sentiments,
William is disposed to deal lightly with Da-
vid's offences on the ground of his general
good character and courtly purpose. Ekke-
hard, an imperial partisan, is less stinted in
his praises. Ten years later David was elected
bishop of Bangor. A late authority (TRiT-
•KEiM.,AnnalesHirsaugienses, i.349,ed. 1690)
says that after his return from Italy he became
a monk under the Scottish abbot Macharius
in the abbey of St. James, near Wiirzburg.
But that abbey was only founded in 1139
(USSERMANN, Germanici Sacra, i. 280), and if
there is any truth in the story it must apply to
the very end of his life. Every step of David's
life is involved in doubt, and it is hard to see
what could have led so famous a scholar as Da-
vid to accept so poor a bishopric. It is another
difficulty that the authorities for his later
life speak of him as an obscure Welshman,
and are quite unaware of his earlier exploits.
The see of Bangor had been vacant since
1109, when dread of starvation and of vio-
lence from his unruly flock, no less than the
hope of greater riches, had driven Bishop
Hervey, the Norman nominee, to a securer
throne at Ely. After a ten years' vacancy,
Gruffudd son of Cynan, king of Gwynedd,

united with the clergy and people of his land
in the choice of David as their bishop. Per-
haps by the free election of a Welsh scholar
of European reputation the Welsh hoped to
persuade Henry to end the deadlock which
had resulted from the inability which either
a purely Welsh or a purely English bishop
found in maintaining himself in that see.
Henry's consent was soon obtained, and a
very humble letter of Gruffudd and his mag-
nates besought Archbishop Ralph to conse-
crate the national nominee (EADMER, Hist.
Novorum, p. 259). Yet this acknowledgment
of the metropolitical jurisdiction of Canter-
bury contained a threat that otherwise the
Welsh would have to seek a bishop from
Ireland ' or some other barbarous region/
Ralph was won over ; he welcomed David
kindly, entertained him for several days,
and, on receiving his profession of obedience,
consecrated him bishop on 4 April 1120 at
Westminster, the presence of Roger of Salis-
bury and Richard de Belmeis of London
among the assisting bishops suggesting the
strong approval of Henry, whose chief mini-
sters they were. It is remarkable, however,
that Ralph is mentioned as giving David
instruction in divine things, which he might
well have resented.

David must have immediately visited his
diocese, for on 7 May 1120 he was present
at the removal of the teeth of St. Elgar and
the body of St. Dubricius from Bardsey,
preparatory to their translation to Bishop
Urban's new cathedral at Llandaff (Liber
Landavensis, pp. 3, 81, Welsh MSS. Society).
He was for the next few years a good deal
in England. In October 1121 he assisted
at the consecration of Gregory, the Norman
nominee, to the see of Dublin (EADMER,.
Hist. Nov. p. 298). In April 1125 he was
at Lambeth for the consecration of Sigefrid
of Chichester, and in May was at the con-
secration of John of Rochester and Simon
of Worcester at Canterbury (Cont. FLOR.
WIG. ii. 79, 80). A week later he was at
the benediction of a new abbot of Worcester
in that town. In the same year a proposal
was made, that came to nothing, to transfer
Bangor along with St. Asaph and Lichfield to
the province of York (T. STTTBBS, Act. Pont.
Ebor. in TWYSDEN, 1718). In May 1127 David
was present at Archbishop William of Cor-
beil's council at Westminster (Cont. FLOR.
WIG. ii. 86). Little is known of the later
years of his life, and the exact date of his
death cannot be determined. Maurice, or
Meurig, his successor, was consecrated on
3 Dec. 1139 (ib. ii. 121-2), so that if he did
not return to Wiirzburg he probably died in
1139. The new prelate for a time hesitated

David

117

David

to swear fealty to King Henry on the ground
that his ' spiritual father,' the archdeacon of
David, his predecessor, had dissuaded him
from such a step. This advice from an official
of David's may suggest that in his later years,
when the death of Stephen relaxed the bonds
of English rule in Wales, the bishop of Bangor
became a champion either of the spiritual or
temporal independence of Gwynedd.

Besides his account of the emperor Henry Vs
•expedition to Italy, David is said to have writ-
ten ' Magistratuum Insignia, lib. i., Apologia
ad C8esarem,lib. ii., De regno Scotorum, lib. i.,'
but there is no early authority for this. Demp-
ster (Hist. Eccles. Gentis Scotorum, lib. iv.,
Nos. 362, 383, Bannatyne Club) says that in
his time some of David's theological writings
were preserved in the library of Corpus Col-
lege, Cambridge, but he probably confuses
him with some more famous ' Scotus,' and
there is no mention of them in Nasmith's
* Catalogue of Corpus MSS.'

[Most of the original texts for David's history
are collected in Haddan and Stubbs's Councils,
vol. i. ; William of Malmesbury's Gesta Regum ;
Ordericus Vitalis ; Eadmer's Hist. Novorum ;
Continuation of Florence of Worcester; Ekke-
hard's Chronicon Universale, ed. Waitz ; Gervase
of Canterbury, vol.ii.; Annales Wigornenses, s.a.
1120, in Annales Monastici, Rolls Ser. ; Tanner's
Bibl. Brit. p. 221 ; Bale's Script. Brit. Cat. cent,
xiv., 211 ; Wattenbach'sDeutschlandsGeschichts-
quellen im Mittelalter, pp. 261-2.] T. F. T.

DAVID I (1084-1153), King of Scotland
1124-53, youngest son of Malcolm Canmore
and Margaret, sister of Edgar Atheling, was
torn in 1084. After his father's death near
Alnwick in 1093, followed by that of his
mother within a few days, the orphan princes
Edgar, Alexander, and David, along with their ;
sisters Matilda and Mary, were sent for safety
to England, probably to Ramsey, where their
aunt Christina was a nun. Seven years later
Matilda, whose baptismal name, according to
Ordericus Vitalis, was Eadgyth (Edith), was
married to Henry I, and David passed his
youth at the court of the scholar king and \
the good Queen Maud, who reproduced her
mother's virtues. His manners were thus, \
says William of Malmesbury, polished from \
the rust of Scottish barbarity. In 1113
David married Matilda, widow of Simon
•de St. Liz, Norman earl of Northampton,
and daughter of the Saxon Waltheof, earl of
Northumbria. By this marriage David re-
ceived the honour of Huntingdon, and thus
became an English baron, probably holding
also the ward of the earldom of Northampton I
during the minority of his stepson, the son j
of St. Liz. By the will of his brother Edgar, j
who died in 1107, David became Earl or i

Prince of Cumbria, the south-western dis-
trict of the Scottish kingdom, which was
separated from the rest by a policy whose
cause is not easy to determine ; perhaps this
was deemed the best method of retaining
that portion of the kingdom under a Scottish
prince. Alexander I, who succeeded to the
crown, was naturally averse to the dismem-
berment, but the Norman barons of Cumbria
supported David, as they afterwards reminded
him at the battle of the Standard, and he
ruled it almost as an independent sovereign
until his accession to the throne on his bro-
ther's death reunited it to Scotland.

The government of Cumbria was a valuable
apprenticeship for the royal office. Origi-
nally peopled by Celts of the Cymric branch,
from whom it derived its name, it had been
separated from North Wales by the North-
umbrian conquests in the seventh and first
part of the eighth century. It had been
granted by the English king Edmund in 945
to Malcolm MacDonald on condition that he
should be 'his fellow-worker by land and
sea,' and since that date remained a depen-
dency of the Scottish crown, although the
English monarchs claimed its suzerainty. It
included the whole south-western portion of
modern Scotland from the Firth of Clyde to
the Sol way, whence its inhabitants derived
their name of Strathclyde Britons, and
although it early received an infusion of
Norse settlers on the coast, and, after the
Norman conquest, of Norman barons, its
population was still predominantly Celtic.
It had been christianised, and the see of Glas-
gow founded in the time of Kentigern, but
no settled government, either ecclesiastical or
civil, had been established. Within its bor-
ders Celtic customs still contended with
Saxon and Norman law for the mastery, and
the language of the natives was still probably
Celtic. It extended inland beyond the mo-
dern counties of Dumbarton, Renfrew, Ayr,
Galloway, and part of Dumfries to an inde-
terminate border line which included the
modern counties of Lanark and Peebles, where
it met Lothian to the valley of the Nith,
which separated it from the southern counties
of Roxburgh and Selkirk, but even beyond
these limits it preserved, ecclesiastically at
least, certain places as subject to the jurisdic-
tion of the see of Glasgow. Into this extensive
portion of modern Scotland David introduced
the feudal organisation both in church and
state. The inquisition made in 1 120 or 1121
into the lands belonging to the see of Glas-
gow by the elders and wise men of Cumbria
by command of David, its earl, is a unique
and valuable record of his method of pro-
cedure. Its preamble bears that disturbances

David

118

David

had not only destroyed the church but laid
waste the whole region, and that the tribes
of different languages now inhabiting it had j
relapsed into a condition more resembling
heathens than Christians, and that God had
now sent to them David, the brother of the king
of Scotland, as their prince. It then recites
that David through zeal for religion had or-
dered an inquest to be made of the posses-
sions formerly belonging to the see of Glas-
gow that they might be restored to it. The
names of the lands of the church thus restored
are, as might be expected, chiefly Celtic, and
formed, whether they had originally belonged
to the see of Kentigern or not, the later diocese
of Glasgow. The inquest concludes with the
names of five witnesses who swore to it and a
larger number who were present and heard it
read. Their names, a strange medley of Celtic,
Saxon, and Norman, afford a pregnant proof
of the mixed population even among the
class of landowners. Matilda the countess,
David's wife, and her grandson William were
parties to the inquest.

To the see of Glasgow he procured the ap-
pointment of his tutor John in 1115. He also
enriched the see with the gift of his kain or
tribute from Strathgrife, Cunningham, Kyle,
and Carrick, and the eighth penny of the fines
of court of all Cumbria, and erected the ca-
thedral of Glasgow in 1130. David, while
still prince of Cumbria, also showed his zeal
for the church by founding in 1113 a Bene-
dictine abbey at Selkirk (afterwards moved
to Kelso) and a monastery of canons of Au-
gustine at Jedburgh in 1118.

On the death of Alexander I in 11 24 David
became king of Scotland. The commencement
of his reign was occupied with a dispute as
to the consecration of the bishop of St. An-
drews, over which see York claimed supre-
macy. A council at Roxburgh in 1125, held
by Cardinal John of Crema as legate of Pope
Honorius II, failed to settle the dispute, and
three years later Thurstan, archbishop of
York, consented to consecrate Robert, bishop
of St. Andrews, ' for the love of God and of
King David,' under a reservation of the claim
of York and of the rights of St. Andrews,
without receiving the usual promise of obe-
dience from a suffragan to his metropolitan.
In 1127, the only son of Henry I having been
drowned in the Blanche Nef, that monarch
procured the recognition by his barons of the
right of succession of his daughter Matilda,
widow of the Emperor Henry V and wife of
Geoffrey, count of Anjou. Among those who
attended the English court and took the oath
of homage to Matilda were David in his ca-
pacity as English baron and Stephen, count
of Blois and earl of Mortaine, the son of

Adela, daughter of William the Conqueror.
On the death of Henry in 1135 Stephen broke
his oath and seized the throne of England.
David at once declared in favour of the right
of his niece, and Matilda had no more active
supporter. He invaded Northumberland and
obtained from its barons an acknowledgment
of her right, but Stephen advancing to meet
him with a large force he was compelled to
give up the territory he had conquered on
condition that his son Henry should be con-
firmed in the honour of Huntingdon, to which
Doncaster and Carlisle were added and a
promise given by Stephen that no grant of
the earldom of Northumberland should be
made until Henry's claim to it as prince of
Scotland was considered. In return for these
grants and promises Hemy did homage to
Stephen, thus saving his father's oath. The
peace of Durham was not kept, and during
the next three years David carried on war
in Northumberland, with great barbarity ac-
cording to the English chroniclers, although
they attribute this to his troops, especially
the Galwegians, rather than to the king.
The war in the north was brought to a close-
by the signal defeat of David at the battle of
the Standard at Cutton Moor near North-
allerton on 22 Aug. 1138. Of this famous
engagement, a landmark in the history of the
two kingdoms which finally decided that the
northern counties were to be English and not
Scotch territory. Ailred of Rievaulx has left
a picturesque account. It was won by the
Norman barons, led by Walter L'Esper and
encouraged by the blessing of the archbishop,
who placed at their head a standard com-
posed of the banners of St. Peter of York,
St. John of Beverley, and St. Wilfrid of
Ripon, attached to a mast at whose point
the consecrated host was fixed in a small
casket. The headstrong vanity of the men of
Galloway, who insisted on leading the van of
the Scottish army, though unfit to cope with
the mail-clad Norman knights, contributed
to the defeat. The victory was certainly on.
the English side, but David was able to with-
draw the remnant of his forces to Carlisle,
where terms of peace were negotiated by the
cardinal of Ostia, supported by Matilda, Ste-
phen's queen. 'The glory of victory,' says
Mr. Freeman, ' fell to England, but the sub-
stantial gain to Scotland.' The earldom of
Northumbria was ceded to Prince Henry,
who held it, however, as an English fief, and
allowed Stephen to retain the castles of Barn-
borough and Newcastle. The laws of Henry I
were guaranteed to the Northumbrians, and
David gave as hostages for his good behaviour
the sons of five of his nobles. Only two years
later he was again in arms, and his niece

David

119

David

Matilda having entered London, he joined her
there, a pregnant proof of Stephen's uncertain
tenure of the English crown. But Matilda was
unable to hold what she had won, and was
obliged to fly to Winchester. David accom-
panied her, and narrowly escaped capture
when they were surrounded by Stephen s
forces, owing his deliverance, it was said,
to his godson, David Oliphant, then serving
under Stephen, who concealed him and en-
abled him to reach Scotland in safety in
1141. For the rest of his reign, with the ex-
ception of a brief raid into England in 1149,
he remained within his own boundaries, and
to this period belong the great ecclesiastical
and political reforms which make his reign
one of the most important in the history of
Scotland. The former were devoted to the
establishment of the independence of the Scot-
tish church under an organised diocesan epi-
scopacy, and the introduction and endowment
of the new regular orders of the monastic
clergy. Before the twelfth century Scotland
had only one bishop, called at first bishop
of Alban or Scotia and more recently of
St. Andrews, the primary see. Alexander I
added two dioceses, Dunkeld and Moray.
David, while prince of Cumbria, restored the
see of Glasgow, and after he became king
founded the sees of Brechin, Dunblane, Caith-
ness, Ross, and Aberdeen. On less certain
evidence he is said to have revived at Candida
Casa, orWhithorn, the bishopric of Galloway.
These dioceses now embraced all modern
Scotland except the islands of Orkney and
Shetland, the Hebrides, and Argyll. The
isles both of the north and west still nomi-
nally belonged to the Norse bishops of Orkney
and of the Isle of Man, subject to the metro-
politancy of Drontheim, though this was dis-
puted by York. The Scottish see of Argyll
was not founded till 1200. This diocesan
division was the first uniform territorial
settlement of Scotland, though the civil di-
vision into counties or shires, constituted
by the possessions of the chief lords, some
of whom traced their descent from the Celtic
Mormaer, began to be fixed in the reign of
David. David's monastic foundations also
permeated the country and improved the
cultivation of the soil and the education of
the people. In Lothian the religious houses
of Holyrood, the Isle of May, Newbottle,
Kelso, Melrose, Berwick ; in Scotland proper,
north of the Forth or Scottish sea, St. An-
drews, Cambuskenneth, Stirling ; in Moray,
Urquhart and Kinloss ; and in Scottish Cum-
bria, Selkirk, Jedburgh, and Glasgow, have
been certainly traced to David. Probably
there were others, and the leading nobles
imitated his example. His son Henry founded

Holme-Cultram in Cumberland, his grand-
son David, earl of Huntingdon, Lindores in
Fife. Hugh de Morvilla endowed Dryburgh
and Kilwinning, Earl Cospatrick the priory
of Eccles, and Fergus of Galloway the new
abbey of Whithorn.

The older monasteries chiefly followed the
rule of St. Benedict. Those which now sprang
up were for the most part Cistercian, or of
the rule of Augustine of Hippo. Whenever
a new bishopric was created, the rich founda-
tions of the Celtic Culdees were transferred
to canons regular, who became the chapter
of the bishop. The Cistercians were more
attached to country places, the tilling of
the ground, and the cultivation of orchards.
Though not free from rivalry, both the new
bishops and the new monasteries were united
in obedience to the papal see, and Scotland
became subject to the subtle influences which
we describe by the words Latin Christianity.
David, like his mother, was a devout child
of the church.

The civil government of David was dis-
tinguished by the introduction of Norman
feudal law, both in its principles and details,
throughout almost the whole of Scotland.
This had commenced in the time of his father,
and had been carried on by his brothers ; but
the longer reign of David, and his legal in-
stincts trained by education at the court of
Henry Beauclerq, gave the opportunity for
the development and consolidation of the
feudal system. Indeed, its rapid comple-
tion, and the thorough acceptance of its prin-
ciples, led Scottish lawyers, at a time when
accurate history was forgotten, to antedate its
origin to the reign of Malcolm Mackenneth.
But the charter, followed by the act of taking
possession, at once the symbol and the record
of feudal land tenure and its services, was
unknown to the Celt. Scotland had no proper
Saxon period during which, as in England, its
germs were planted. The few brief charters
of Malcolm Canmore, Edgar, and Alexander,
to the church, were succeeded in the reign of
David by the issue of a number of such docu-
ments, still chiefly in favour of the ecclesias-
tics, the only scribes, and the only lawyers,
but introducing also the military or knight's
tenure of the barons and the burgage tenure
of the chief towns. William the Lion rather
than David is reckoned the chief founder of
the Scottish burghs; but at least Edinburgh,
Berwick, Roxburgh, Stirling, and perhaps
Perth, date from his reign. The laws of the
four burghs were copied by him from the cus-
toms of Newcastle, and their court, a sort
of burghal parliament, which, after many
changes, still exists in the convention of
burghs, also belongs to his time. In like

David

I2O

David

manner the feudal customs which regulated
the baronage were transferred from England,
and though at a somewhat later date were
embodied in the treatises called ' Regiam
Majestatem,' a copy of the work of Glanville,
the justiciar of Henry II, and the ' Quoniam
Attachiamenta.' The authentic records of
David's legislation are contained in the as-
sizes, as his laws are called, which were
enacted by the king and the council of his
chief nobles and clergy with the tacit assent
of the people. The feudal court was also
organised by David and the great officers —
the justiciar, who administered justice at the
eyres (itinera) or circuits in the king's name;
the seneschal or steward, who regulated the
king's household ; and the chamberlain, who
collected the royal revenues, and held a cir-
cuit for the burghs — though probably known
earlier, now became distinct and important
personages. The first chancellor whose name
is on record, Hubert, abbot of Kelso, appears
in this reign, and while he never, as in Eng-
land, became the head of a rival jurisdiction
in equity, his office of the chancery was
the source from which the most important
judicial writs, as well as the royal charters,
were issued, and thus established uniformity
in procedure. Another Norman institution,
the inquest or jury for the ascertainment of
rights to land, was also introduced, of which
the Glasgow inquest before noticed is a con-
spicuous example. Although the lords still
retained a large jurisdiction in their counties,
the vicecomes, or sheriff, as a royal officer
now first assumes importance. While dele-
gating much of the judicial business to these
various officers, David, like all the early feudal
monarchs, took personal part in the adminis-
tration of justice. Ailred of Rievaulx records
that he had seen him take his foot from the
stirrups and forego a day's hunting in order
to hear the suit of a humble petitioner.

The same author gives many personal de-
tails, interesting as illustrations of David's
character and the manners of the times. The
king bestowed special care on gardens and
orchards, and set the fashion of cultivation
of fruit by grafting. He improved the dress
and the domestic customs of his rude subjects,
following in this his mother's example. He
enforced the sanctity of the marriage bond,
to which, unlike many other kings, he was
himself faithful. He reformed the morals
and repressed the quarrels of the clergy.

He had only one fault, according to his
panegyrist, the monk of Rievaulx, that he did
not sufficiently control the license of his
forces when engaged in war.

His zeal for the church swelled the fame
of David in an age when churchmen were

the only historians. But no contrary voice
has been raised in after ages to dispute his
claim to the title of ' the good king,' which
even Buchanan allows him, or of ' the saint,'
which he secured by the popular verdict,
though he did not, like his mother, obtain
a place in the calendar. The jest of his suc-
cessor, James VI, that he was ' a sair saint
for the crown,' alluding to the large extent
of his ecclesiastical foundations, was really
an encomium on a monarch who lived when
the church was still the chief civilising ele-
ment in society, and he cannot be fairly
blamed for its subsequent corruption. Apart
from the defeat of an isolated rising by Angus,
the Mormaer of Moray, at Strathcathro in
Forfarshire in 1130, and some desultory in-
cursions under an impostor, Wymund, bishop
of Man, who pretended to be a son of the
Mormaer of Moray, aided by Somerled, lord
of the isles, which were finally suppressed
by Wymund's capture in 1137, David main-
tained peace within his own kingdom, and his
political reforms appear to have been com-
pletely successful.

In 1149 David knighted Henry of Anjou,
the son of Matilda, at Carlisle, and the Earl
of Chester having promised his support, David
and Henry invaded England as far as Lan-
caster, but Chester having failed to join
them, and Stephen having come north with
a large force, David was compelled to retreat.

His only son Henry died the year before his
father, on 12 June 1152, leaving by his wife
Ada two sons, afterwards Kings Malcolm and
William the Lion, as well as David, earl of
Huntingdon, from whom the competitors in
the disputed succession at the death of Alex-
ander III traced their descent, and three
daughters, of whom Ada married the Count
of Holland, Margaret the Duke of Brittany,
and Matilda died unmarried. David died
at Carlisle on 24 May 1153, with such tran-
quillity, says Ailred, that after his death he
seemed still living, and with such devotion
that his hands were found on his breast
crossed and turned towards heaven. He was
succeeded by his grandson, Malcolm IV.

[The Scottish authorities for David's reign are
Wyntoun and Fordun ; the English more nearly
contemporary Ailred of Rievaulx, Ordericus Vi-
talis, William of Newbury, and William of
Malmesburj. Of modern historians LordHailes's
Annals; Robertson's Scotland under her Early
Kings; Skene's Celtic Scotland; and Munck's
Notes to the Chronicle of Man are the most in-
structive.] M. M.

DAVID (d. 1176), bishop of St. David's,
called David the Second to distinguish him
from the founder of the see, was the son of
Gerald of Windsor, castellan of Pembroke,

David

121

David

by his Welsh wife, Nesta, daughter of Rhys
ap Tewdwr, king of South Wales. His sister
Angharad was the wife of William de Barry,
lord of Manorbier, and the mother of Giraldus
Cambrensis. His brother Maurice and his half-
brother Robert FitzStephen were also famous
among the Norman marcher lords of South
Wales, even before they obtained fresh renown
as the conquerors of Ireland. With such power-
ful connections David easily became archdea-
con of Cardigan and canon of St. David's. On
the death of Bernard, the first French bishop
of St. David's, a disputed election to that see
took place. The Welsh canons, still a ma-
jority despite Bernard's reforms, had insisted
on a pure Welshman, while the English and
French settlers were equally anxious for one
of their own class, and voted for Archdeacon
David. At last the question went by way
of appeal to Archbishop Theobald, who, ig-
noring the voice of the majority, appointed
David, after exacting an oath that he would
not revive the claim of St. David's to metro-
political rank which Bishop Bernard had
recently advanced. David was accordingly
consecrated, after profession of canonical obe-
dience to his archbishop, by Theobald on
19 Dec. 1148 at Canterbury.

During the twenty-seven years that David
ruled over his see a constant struggle between
the Welsh natives and Norman and English
settlers raged throughout his diocese. His
principal part in it was a series of contests
with his chapter, in which the latter posed
as the defenders of the privileges of the see
neglected by the intruding bishop. Though
described by his nephew as modest, simple,
and contented with his lot, and so fearful of
burdening his poor clergy that he rarely ever
solicited their hospitality, and only once asked
them for a pecuniary aid, the canon of St.
David's who has written his biography speaks
of him as a greedy despoiler of his bishopric.
The chapter offered a strenuous resistance,
but only to its own cost, and the theft of their
common seal by the bishop deprived them of
their constitutional means of opposing his
alienations. His best energies were spent on
strengthening his family connections. He
squandered away the little that Bernard had
left in shamelessly endowing his sons and
nephews, and in providing rich portions for his
daughters on their marriages to noble Norman
settlers. Even Giraldus admits his malversa-
tion of church property, but contends that he
was more sparing and less barefaced than his
predecessors and successors. He was specially
lavish to his brother Maurice, whom he made
seneychal of all his lands, and to whom he trans-
ferred the possession or the overlordship of
large episcopal estates. His liberality to his

brilliant nephew, Giraldus Cambrensis, whose
education he had superintended, was more
pardonable. A few livings and the arch-
deaconry of Brecon were but inadequate re-
wards for the Parisian scholar who had com-
pelled unruly Welshmen and Flemings to pay
their tithe of wool and cheese, and had so
energetically attacked ' concubinary priests.'
But nothing could excuse his closing the
cathedral for the greater part of his epi-
scopate.

In 1102 David assisted at the consecration
of Archbishop Thomas, though he was pro-
bably not the Welsh bishop who claimed
by virtue of seniority to act as consecrator
(GERVASE OF CANTERBURY, i. 171). In 1163
he attended the council of Alexander III at
Tours, levying an aid for the purpose. His
mediation with Prince Rhys rescued his half-
brother, Robert FitzStephen, from a Welsh
prison and enabled him to make a success-
ful beginning of Irish conquest (GiRALDUS,
Expug. Hib. in Opera, v. 229). In 1175 he
completed the transference of the church of
Llanbadarnvawr to the abbey of St. Peter's,
Gloucester — that is, from Welsh to English
owners (HADDAN and STUBBS, i. 381 ; Cart.
S. Peter Glouc. Rolls Ser. ii. 76). If it be
true, as he states, that his chapter unani-
mously approved of the grant, he must have
won a complete ascendency over his old op-
ponents. He was also engaged in disputes
about boundaries with the bishop of Llandaff
(ib. i. 358). He suffered a severe persecution
from the fierce Mahel, lord of Brecon, who
made him ' non prajsul sed exul ' in that region
(GIRALDUS, Op. vi. 31).

In 1175 the canons of St. David's prepared
a series of twenty-seven articles of accusation
against their bishop, which they appointed a
deputation to present to Archbishop Richard
at the council of 1175. But David anticipated
condemnation by a timely and abject submis-
sion. Despite their acknowledgment by this
act of Canterbury's supremacy, the persistent
canons in the very next year aimed another
blow at their bishop by reviving the claims
of metropolitical independence of St. David's
which David had sworn never to raise. A
quarrel between the archbishops of Canter-
bury and York, however, broke up the legatine
council of Cardinal Hugh in 1 176 at which the
question should have been raised. Soon after
David was carried off by a sudden fever, with-
! out even having time to make his will. His
j servants plundered his property, but crown
officials soon seized his secret hoards, and
nothing was rescued for the church of St.
! David's. During his episcopate the Cister-
i cian movement, introduced by his predeces-
; sor, took deep root in the diocese. Among

David

122

David

the foundations was the famous abbey of
Strata Florida.

[Vita Davidis II, auctore, ut videtur, Canonico
Menevensi coetaneo, printed in Anglia Sacra, ii.
652-3, and in the Eolls edition of Giraldus Cam-
brensis's works, vol. iii. Append, ii. ; very curiously
Mr. Brewer seems inclined to ascribe its author-
ship to Giraldus himself (preface p. xlvii), whose
avowed picture of his uncle in his treatise De
Jure et Statu Menevensis Ecclesise (Opera, iii.
154-5) is pitched in a very eulogistic strain, in
striking contrast to the black picture drawn by
the canon. See also Giraldus, De Eebus a se
Gestis in Opera, i. especially pp. 40, 41 ; Haddan
and Stubbs's Councils and Ecclesiastical Docu-
ments,!.; Jones and Freeman's Hist, of St. David's,
p. 279.] T. F. T.

DAVID II (1324-1371), king of Scotland.
[See BRTJCE, DAVID.]

DAVID AP GWILYM (14th cent.), a
celebrated Welsh bard, was born, according
to one tradition, at Bro Gynin in the parish
of Llanbadarn Vawr, Cardiganshire, about
1340, and dying there about 1400, was buried
in the abbey of Ystrad Flur in the same
county. Elsewhere he is stated to have been
born near Llandaff, Glamorganshire, in 1300,
and to have died at the abbey of Talley,
Carmarthenshire, in 1368. His parents were
Gwilym Gam, a descendant of Llywarch ab
Bran, one of the fifteen tribes of North
Wales, and Ardudful, sister of Llywelyn ap
Gwilym Vychan of Emlyn, who from the
extent of his possessions is sometimes styled
lord of Cardigan. His education was cared
for by Llywelyn. From his more than or-
dinary acquaintance with Latin and Italian
literature he has been loosely asserted to have
studied at some academy in Italy. About
the age of fifteen he returned home, but a
propensity for satirising his neighbours soon
obliged him to seek a shelter with his kins-
man, Ivor Hael of Maesaleg in Monmouth-
shire, who appointed him his steward and
tutor to his only daughter. An attachment
sprang up between the poet and his pupil,
which ended in the lady being immured in
a convent in Anglesey. David afterwards
became reconciled with his kinsman. During
his stay with Ivor David was elected chief
bard of Glamorganshire, on which account
he was often called David Morganwg and
Ivor's Bard. He was always a jealous de-
fender of the respect due to his order, and
having been publicly insulted by a rival bard,
one Rhys Meigan, he is said to have literally
killed him by the force of his satire. He has
been compared to Petrarch, his Laura being
Morvydd, the daughter of Madog Lawgain
of Anglesey. To this lady he addressed 147

poems. The precise number is, however, dis-
puted. Though Morvydd returned the poet's
love, and considered herself married to him,
she was forced by her relations into a more
formal union with a decrepit old man, by
name Cynorig Cynin, whose wealth was his
only recommendation. He is the Bwa Bach
(' Little Hunchback') of the poet's verse.
David afterwards contrived to elope with
Morvydd, but being overtaken, he was rigo-
rously prosecuted by the husband, and con-
demned to pay a heavy penalty. The men
of Glamorgan rescued him from what might
have proved a lifelong imprisonment by pay-
ing the fine. Two of his poems are devoted
expressly to Glamorgan in his gratitude for
this timely service. David probably ended
his days at his native village of Llanbadarn
Vawr. In person he was remarkably hand-
some. His contempt for monkish usages,
which found fearless expression in his songs,
brought him into frequent collision with the
church. His poems, 262 in number, were
collected and published by Owen Jones
(Myfyr) and William Owen-Pughe, under
the title ' Barddoniaeth Dafydd ab Gwilym,
o grynhoad Owen Jones,, a William Owen/
pp. xliii, 548, Llundain, 1789, 8vo. Other
poems by him have since been discovered
among the manuscript collections of Welsh
poetry in the Mostyn library. The British
Museum possesses many manuscript copies of
his poems. ' Translations into English verse
from the Poems of Davyth ab Gwilym' [by
Maelog, i.e. Arthur James Johnes] appeared in
1834, an admirable version. A paraphrase by
Edward Williams (lolo Morganwg) of David's
poem, ' The Fair Pilgrim,' reached a third
edition in 1791, and was republished in the
fourth volume of Roach's ' Beauties of the
Poets,' 1794.

[Owen's Sketch prefixed to Poems ; Williams's
Biog. Diet, of Eminent Welshmen (1852), pp.
114-15; Wilkins's Hist, of the Literature of
Wales, pp. 32-49 ; Stephens's Literature of the
Kymry, 2nd edit. chap. iv. sect. 2 ; Brit. Mus.
Cat.] G. G.

DAVID or DAFYDD, EDWARD (d.

1690), of Margam in Glamorganshire, was a
Welsh poet of the seventeenth century. Ac-
cording to his own testimony he was a wooer
of the muses while yet a lad, and a devoted
lover of the poets of his native land. He
was an eye-witness of the devastation caused
by Cromwell's men in Glamorganshire, and
in one of his poems he wields his lash on
that subject with great severity. His most
important work, however, is in connection
with ' Cyfrinach y Beirdd,' an elaborate and
learned treatise on the rules of Welsh poetry.
This treatise is a compilation embodying the

Davids

123

Davids

work of many hands ; the principal contri-
butors were Lewis Morganwg (1540), Meyrig
Dafydd (Jl. 1560), and Llewelyn Sion of
Llangewydd (Jl. 1580). It received its final
form at the hands of Dafydd, who was com-
missioned by the bards to prepare a fresh
copy for the Bewpyr Eisteddfod, 1681 ; this
he did with large additions and improve-
ments. There were two copies extant in the
time of Edward Williams (lolo Morganwg),
and both in the handwriting of Dafydd. The
work was first sent to press in 1821 by lolo,
but owing to want of type the printer was
not able to proceed rapidly, and the book was
not published till 1829. lolo is supposed to
have corrected the whole of the proofs, though
he died in 1826, and his son Taliesin's preface
is dated 9 July 1828. Dafydd's preface has
no date, but that of Llewellyn Sion is 1601.
A second edition was edited by the Rev.
Robert Ellis (Cynddelw), Carnarvon, 1877.
Dafydd ' is said ' to have been admitted a
graduate of Qorsedd Morganwg in 1620 ; he
was its president in 1660, and died in 1690.

[Jones's Hist, of Wales, p. 225; the preface
to Llywarch Hen, by Dr. W. 0. Pughe ; Hanes
Morganwg, p. 181, by D. W. Jones; and espe-
cially the Introduction in Cyfrinach y Beirdd.]

R. M. J. J.

DAVIDS, THOMAS WILLIAM (1816-
1884), ecclesiastical historian, born at Swan-
sea 11 Sept. 1816, was only child of William
Saunders Davids, pastor of the congregational
church meeting in Providence Chapel, and of
his wife Bridget, daughter of Thomas Thomas
of Vrowen in the parish of Llanboidy, Car-
marthenshire. Several of his ancestry on both
sides were distinguished in the religious his-
tory of Wales, among others the Rev. David
Jones, rector of Llangan, Glamorganshire,
the Wesley of Wales, who was the brother
of his father's grandmother. His father died
in December 1816, and his mother in 1831 ;
and the orphan was adopted by his uncle,
Thomas Thomas of Llampeter Velfry, a man
of considerable means. For some years the
lad was educated for the medical profession ;
but in 1835, to the great disapproval of his
uncle, he determined to follow his father's
steps and become an independent minister.
With that view he entered the Old College
at Homerton, then under the Rev. Dr. Pye
Smith, and there studied for the ministry,
till in 1840 he was invited to become minister
of the congregational church meeting in the
Lion Walk at Colchester in Essex. In 1841
he married Louisa, daughter of Robert Win-
ter, solicitor, of Clapham Common, the descen-
dant of a long line of puritans and Huguenots.
Under her enlightened superintendence the

Sunday school attached to his church soon be-
came known as a model, and after its transfer
to new and extensive premises she published
in 1 847 an essay entitled ' The Sunday School,'
which was awarded a prize offered by the com-
mittee of the Sunday School Union, passed ra-
pidly through four editions, and was for some
years regarded as the standard text-book on
the management and organisation of similar
institutions among all denominations. Davids
had also marked success as a pastor. The
church became too small for the congrega-
tion, and it was through his efforts that the
beautiful new church in the Lion Walk —
probably the most tasteful nonconformist
church in the eastern counties — was built.
He also devoted much attention to the or-
ganisation of independence in the county,
and for many years, as secretary of the Essex
Congregational Union, was the revered friend
and adviser of the younger ministers in Essex.
Meanwhile he had given such time as he
could spare to the study of the religious his-
tory of Essex ; and, in connection with the
bicentenary celebration of the eviction of the
nonconforming clergy in 1662, he was asked
in 1 862 to prepare a memorial of those who
were evicted in Essex. To the preparation
of this volume he devoted immense labour,
searching carefully the manuscript autho-
rities in the Essex parish registers, the Re-
cord Office, British Museum, Dr. Williams's
Library, and elsewhere, for all references to
the antecedents of any puritans settled in
Essex at the time of the eviction, and for all
facts as to the previous religious history of
each parish in the county. The more impor-
tant results of his researches appeared in the
'Annals of Evangelical Nonconformity in the
County of Essex from the time of Wyclift'e
to the Restoration, with Memorials of the
Essex Ministers ejected or silenced in 1660-
1662,' published in 1863 (641 pp. large 8vo).
But the bulk of his genealogical, parochial,
and other collectanea remained unpublished
in six folio volumes, which, frequently added
to and carefully indexed, were purchased,
after his death, for the library of the Memorial
Hall in Farringdon Street. The minute de-
tails of the personal and family history of
the early puritans contained in the published
volume were of special interest in America,
and the author was elected an honorary cor-
responding member of the New England His-
toric Genealogical Society. A larger question,
however, began increasingly to occupy his
time. While searching in each case for the
direct or indirect sources of the puritan belief
held by the evicted clergy, the author was led
to the opinion that there had been an un-
broken tradition of so-called evangelical belief

Davidson

124

Davidson

stretching back to a period long before the time
of Wycliffe and Huss, and probably even to
the earliest beginning of Christianity. The
solution of this problem, the task of tracking
this undercurrent of belief throughout Eu-
rope, became thenceforth the work of his life,
and since his retirement from ministerial work
in 1874, when settled at Forest Gate in Essex,
received his undivided attention. But the pro-
blem was really too vast for one worker. The
' Annals of Reformers before the Reformation '
were never completed, and a number of his-
torical articles and reviews (the most impor-
tant of which were the numerous notices of
obscure heretics in Smith's 'Dictionary of
Christian Biography,' and a paper on ' Evan-
gelical Nonconformity under the first of the
Plantagenets' in the ' British Quarterly ' for
September 1870) are the only published re-
sults of years of constant labour. He em-
ployed the last year of his life in carefully in-
dexing the notes he had collected, in the hope
that they might be useful to some younger
student. He died at Forest Gate of heart
disease on Good Friday, 11 April 1884, leav-
ing six children by his first wife, who died
in 1853. He had married a second time, on
28 April 1859, Mary, daughter of William
Spelman of Norwich, by whom he left no
issue.

[Personal knowledge and family papers.]

T. W. E. D.

DAVIDSON. [See also DAVISOX.]

DAVIDSON, ALEXANDER DYCE,
D.D. (1807-1872), divine, was born in Aber-
deen in 1807, and spent his life there. After
a course of study in the university he was or-
dained minister of the South church in 1832,
and was transferred to the West church in
1836. He married Elizabeth Blaikie 11 Aug.
1840. His popularity as a preacher was very
great, and his influence among the students of
the university and the more cultured classes
was paramount. To him more than to any other
was due the transformation of religious opi-
nion in Aberdeen from ' moderatism ' to ' evan-
gelicalism,' which led to the exodus of the
city ministers and congregations at the dis-
ruption of 1843. Davidson led the most in-
fluential congregation of the city into the
Free church, and continued to minister to it
with undiminished success, first in Belmont
Street, then in a new church in Union Street,
till his death in 1872. He devoted himself
wholly to pulpit work, taking no part in
public affairs. He left some two thousand
sermons fully written out, a selection from
which, with a preface by Dr. F. Edmond, was
published after his death. A course of ser-

mons on the Book of Esther was published
in 1859. Davidson had the degree of doctor
of divinity from his own university in 1854.

[Funeral Sermons by Drs. Smeaton and Lums-
den ; Disruption Worthies ; Edmond's Preface to
Lectures and Sermons; Hew Scott's Fasti, iii.
465, 479.] W. E. N.

DAVIDSON, HARRIET MILLER

(1839-1883), authoress, was born at Cro-
marty in Scotland on 25 Nov. 1839. She
was the second but eldest surviving child of
Hugh Miller £q. v.], the distinguished geolo-
gist, and his wile Lydia Fraser, a lady of high
culture and considerable literary power. She
was a very beautiful and highly gifted child,
with a remarkable gift of improvisation in
verse and song, reminding some of her friends
of Scott's ' Pet Marjory.' Educated at Edin-
burgh and London, she was barely seventeen
at the time of her father's death in 1856, which
caused a shock from which she never com-
pletely recovered. In 1863 she married the
Rev. John Davidson, minister of the Free
church of Scotland at Langholm in Dumfries-
shire. In 1869, her husband having been ap-
pointed minister of Chalmers's Church in Ade-
laide, South Australia, she removed thither,
and very soon made a strong impression by
her bright social qualities among Adelaide
friends. When Mr. Davidson was appointed
to the chair of English literature and mental
philosophy, the new sphere seemed not less
appropriate for Mrs. Davidson than it was
for him. But even before his death, which
took place in 1881, his wife had been in a
precarious state of health, and from 1880
she was a confirmed invalid. She died on
20 Dec. 1883.

Mrs. Davidson's literary work began with
several fugitive poems published in local
journals. Her first book was 'Isobel Jardine's
History,' a temperance tale, published under
the auspices of the Scottish Temperance
League. This story has been very popular, and
has run through several editions. 'Christian
Osborne's Friends ' followed, a story suggest-
ing several references to her own hardy sea-
faring ancestors. In Adelaide she became a
contributor to the local newspapers, and her
articles, poems, and stories were looked for
and read with admiration by a large class of
readers up to a short time before her death.
Among these stories one entitled 'A Man of
Genius' was considered by her the best of her
prose writings. ' Sir Gilbert's Children,' the
last of her stories, was left unfinished, but com-
pleted from her instructions to a friend. She
was also a contributor to ' Chambers's Journal,'
where ' Daisy's Choice' appeared in 1870, and
' The Hamiltons,' a story of Australian life, in

Davidson

125

Davidson

1878. Her poems were never collected, but
many of them had great merit. A poem
on summer attracted the friendly notice of
Canon Kingsley at the time it was published.

[The Australian Register ; Dr. Peter Bayne's
Life and Letters of Hugh Miller ; private informa-
tion from her brother, Hugh Miller, esq., of the
Geological Survey for Scotland.] W. G-. B.

DAVIDSON, JAMES (1793-1864), anti-

Juary and bibliographer, the eldest son of
ames Davidson of Tower Hill, London, a
stationer in business, a citizen of London,
and a deputy-lieutenant of the Tower, by
Ann his wife, only daughter of William
Sawyer of Ipswich, was born at Tower Hill
on 15 Aug. 1793. When not quite thirty
years old he bought the estate of Secktor, near
Axminster in Devonshire, and enlarged the
small cottage there into a suitable residence.
On this property he lived for the remainder
of his life, interesting himself in the antiqui-
ties of the whole county of Devon, but devot-
ing especial study to the topography and
history of the parishes in and around the
valley of the Axe. His works on this district
comprised : (1) ' The British and Roman Re-
mains in the vicinity of Axminster,' 1833 ;

(2) 'History of Axminster Church,' 1835;

(3) 'History of Newenham Abbey, Devon,'
1843, an abbey situated about a mile south
of the town of Axminster ; (4) ' Axminster
during the Civil War,' 1851. Davidson's sole
excursion into general literature consisted
of ' A Glossary to the Obsolete and Unused
Words and Phrases of the Holy Scriptures
in the Authorised English Version,' 1850,
preface pp. iii-xxii, glossary 1-166, a valu-
able compilation in its time, though now
superseded by the kindred volume of Mr.
Aldis Wright. With that exception all his
works related to his adopted county. He pub-
lished in 1861 a selection of ' Notes on the
Antiquities of Devonshire,' which date before
the Norman conquest, and he left behind in
manuscript a record , unfortunately never com-
mitted to the press, of the principal facts,
ancient and modern, of every parish in Devon-
shire, which embodied the fruits of his oft-re-
peated wanderings though the county. But
his chief contribution to its history is the ' Bi-
bliotheca Devoniensis; a Catalogue of the
Printed Books relating to the County of De-
von,' 1852, and supplement 1862. It did not
profess to include the bibliography of the writ-
ings of Devonshire men, and he cannot justly
be blamed for refusing to undertake so vast
a labour, but -within the mere narrow limits
of his scheme the completeness and accuracy
of his researches should always be acknow-
ledged. A more enlarged bibliography of De-

vonshire, with his materials as its foundation,
has long been the desire of the bookmen of
the west of England, and it was at one time
hoped that his eldest son would be the editor
of the collections. To insure accuracy to his
own volume Davidson spared neither pains
nor expense, and caused all the libraries of
London and the universities to be diligently
ransacked. To the pages of ' Notes and
Queries ' he was one of the earliest and most
constant contributors ; to ' Pulman's Weekly
News ' he furnished during 1859 a series of
antiquarian papers ; an article by him on the
' British Antiquities at Winford Eagle, Dor-
set,' appeared in the ' Gentleman s Magazine,'
xcvii. pt. ii. 99-100 (1827), and Dr. Oliver,
in his grand ' Monasticon Diocesis Exoniensis,'
acknowledges, under the section of ' Newen-
ham Abbey,' his indebtedness to Davidson for
many particulars. After a life happily spent
in his favourite pursuits he died at Secktor
House, Axminster, on 29 Feb. 1864, and was
buried in the cemetery of that town. He
married, on 6 March 1823, Mary, only daugh-
ter of Thomas Bridge of Frome St. Quentin,
Dorsetshire, and their issue was two sons and
three daughters. His eldest son, JAMES BRIDGE
DAVIDSON, a man cautious and reserved like
his father, died on 8 Oct. 1885, aged 61, and
his will was proved on 19 Dec. 1885. He
was the author of many papers, but did not
publish any work separately. Many of the
books included in the Secktor House library,
which was formed by the father and the son,
were on sale, by William George of Bristol,
in 1887 (catalogue, part cxxxi.)

[Pulman's Weekly News (Crewkerne), 8 March
1864, p. 3, col. 5 ; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser.
v. 206 (1864) ; Pulman's Book of the Axe (1875
ed.), pp. 12, 47, 677; private information from
Mr. J. B. Eowe of Plympton.] W. P. C.

DAVIDSON, JOHN (1549 ? - 1603),
church leader, was born about 1549 at Dun-
fermline in Fifeshire, where his parents owned
some property in houses and lands. He en-
tered St. Leonard's College, St. Andrews, in
1567, and after graduating became a regent
of the college, prosecuting also the study of
theology. Becoming acquainted with John
Knox he set himself to advance the cause of
the Reformation, and one of his earliest ser-
vices was the composing of a play, which was
acted in presence of Knox, and was intended
to expose the system of Romanism. Soon
after he published a poem entitled ' Ane brief
commendation of Uprichtness,' founded on
' the notabill document of Goddis michty
protectioun in preseruing his maist upricht
Servand and fervent Messenger of Christis
Euangell, lohne Knox.' This poem is given

Davidson

126

Davidson

at length in the appendix to M'Crie's ' Life
of Knox,' and in Dr. Charles Rogers's ' Three
Scottish Reformers.' Soon after another poem
was printed privately, ' Ane Dialog or Mutuall
Talking betuix a Clerk and ane Courteour,
concerning youre parische kirks till Ane
Minister ' (1570). This was a reflection on
the regent Morton, who had been uniting pa-
rishes under one minister to secure part of the
benefice for himself. When Morton heard of
it Davidson was sentenced to imprisonment,
but was soon liberated. He was obliged, how-
ever, to hide himself somewhere in Argyll-
shire, whence he fled to the continent, con-
tinuing in exile for three years.

In 1577 Morton allowed him to return, and
in 1579 he became minister of Liberton near
Edinburgh. In June 1581, when Morton was
under sentence of death and on the eve of
ignominious execution, Davidson and another
minister went to him, but found him, to their
surprise and joy, at one with them in his
religious experience and hopes. He begged
Davidson to forgive him, and assured him of
his forgiveness for what he had said against
him in his book. Davidson was moved to
tears, and a very affecting farewell followed.

In 1582 he was presented to James VI,
who had lately assumed the reins of govern- !
ment. To the king's desire to restore prelacy
Davidson was always strenuously opposed.
This led to much painful collision between
them. Few men have ever spoken more freely
to kings. Davidson would now reprove him
for swearing, now hold him by the sleeve to
prevent his going away, now remind him
that in the church he was not king but a
private Christian, and now beg for the mini-
sters the undisturbed right to reprove sinners.
The king, much though he enjoyed an eccle-
siastical tussle, disliked him both for his t
church views and his plain speaking.

In 1582, when Montgomery, bishop of Glas-
gow, was ordered by the general assembly to '
be deposed, Davidson was appointed to pro-
nounce sentence of excommunication upon
him, which he did in his own church at
Liberton. An attempt was made to seize
Davidson's person, but the raid of Ruthven
intervened, and he escaped. Going for a time
to London he became known at the English
court, and from the earnest style of his preach-
ing was called ' the thunderer.' When he '
returned from London he did not resume his :
charge at Liberton, but officiated for a time •
here and there, at one time acting as one of
the ministers of Holyrood.

The feeling in the Scotch church against !
prelacy was much intensified by injudicious
methods used to recommend it. Among these
was the sermon preached by Richard Ban- •

croft [q. v.] at St. Paul's Cross at the opening
of parliament in February 1588-9, in which
the divine right of bishops as a higher order
than presbyters was maintained, and the orders
of the Scotch church disparaged. Davidson
at the request of the presbytery of Edinburgh
published a reply, which was suppressed by
order of the king. It became very scarce.
Part of it is republished in the ' Miscellany '
of the Wodrow Society.

The king being opposed to the strict ob-
servance of Sunday required by the church,
resolved, after his marriage with Anne of
Denmark, that the queen should be crowned
on a Sunday. This was opposed strongly by
Davidson and other clergy, but the king
carried his point, and the coronation took
place on 17 May 1590. Preaching in Edin-
burgh on 6 June in presence of the king,
Davidson addressed a strong admonition to
him. He also paid the king a pastoral visit
at Holyrood with two other ministers, and
made several complaints against his proceed-
ings. He continued the same bold course,
but, the king having commanded the provost
of Edinburgh to prohibit his preaching again
in the city, he made a kind of apology. But
his brethren were uncomfortable under his
bold language, and it was deemed better that
he should remove from the city. In 1596 he
became minister of Prestonpans, ten miles
from Edinburgh, where there was no church.
Davidson erected a church at his own ex-
pense, and likewise a manse, which stood for
more than a hundred and fifty years and was
the birthplace of Dr. Alexander Carlyle [q. v.J
In 1595 the terror of Philip II of Spain,
which had subsided for a time after the de-
struction of his armada, began to spread
anew over the country. The privy council
imposed a tax, to raise which the consent of
the general assembly was necessary. On the
motion of Davidson a resolution was passed
by the assembly that humiliation for sin was
the first and best preparation against a hos-
tile invasion of the country. The king was
alarmed and made some concession. Carry-
ing out their resolution the assembly .met in
order that the ministers might humble them-
selves before God. Davidson preached on the
sins of the ministry. An extraordinary scene
took place, the whole assembly being melted
into tears. No discourse had ever been known
to produce such an impression.

In February 1599 a proposal of the king
that certain of the clergy should sit and vote
in parliament was being discussed in the
synod of Fife. Davidson opposed the scheme
as an insidious attempt to introduce prelacy,
saying, in words that became famous after-
wards, ' Busk him, busk him, as bonnily as ye

Davidson

127

Davidson

can, and bring him in as fairly as ye will, we
see him well enough, we see the horns of his
mitre.'

The contest with the king was carried on
on various subsequent occasions, Davidson
making himself obnoxious to James by his
firm protests against the royal measures. At
one time royal commissioners appeared before
the presbytery of Haddington requiring them
to prosecute him for his misdemeanors and
offences. The presbytery, after consideration
and inquiry, let the matter drop. Unable
to attend the general assembly at Burnt-
island in 1601, he wrote a letter warning
his brethren against the devices of Delilah.
For this he was summoned before the king
at Holyrood, and committed to Edinburgh
Castle. Released next day, he was allowed
to return to his parish, but interdicted from
going beyond it. Various attempts were made
to get this interdict removed, especially when
the king, after succeeding to the English
throne, was passing through Prestonpans on
his way to England on 5 April 1603. A
deputation met him there, and entreated his
clemency for the minister, who had long been
sick. ' I may be gracious,' said the king, ' but
I will be also righteous, and until he confesses
his fault he may lie and rot there.' Davidson
died soon after, about the end of August 1603.

With all his boldness of spirit and license
of speech, Davidson was an accomplished scho-
lar, and a very fervent and powerful preacher.
He had formed the plan of a history of Scot-
tish martyrology, but did not complete it.
He wrote ' Memorials of his Time,' a Diary
of which Calderwood made use in his history.
Other treatises likewise are referred to by
Calderwood. His most useful prose work was
a catechism with the title ' Some Helps for
Young Scholars in Christianity,' 1602. His
poems were collected in 1829, and printed in a
small volume. They are reprinted in Rogers's
4 Three Scottish Reformers.'

[Calderwood, Bow, and Cunningham's His-
tories; Melville's Autobiography; Miscellany
Wodrow Society, vol. i. ; M'Crie's Life of Knox ;
Scott'sFasti ; Rogers's Three ScottishReformers.]

W. G. B.

DAVIDSON, JOHN (d. 1797), Scottish
antiquary, was the son of James Davidson of
Haltree (or Halltree), an Edinburgh book-
seller, by Elizabeth, sister of William Brown,
minister, of Edinburgh. He was educated
for the law and became writer to the signet.
He was for many years crown agent, and was
also agent for many Scotch noblemen and
landed proprietors. Davidson lived in Edin-
burgh, and among his associates were Lord
Hailes, William Tytler, George Paton, Plum-

mer of Middlestead, David Herd, and Cal-
lander of Craigforth. He had some corre-
spondence with Bishop Percy, who describes
him as ' a man of learning and a very excel-
lent critic ' (NICHOLS. Lit. Illust. viii. 125 ;
cf. p. 288). He had a special knowledge of
Scottish history and antiquities, and printed
for private circulation the following : 1. ' Ac-
counts of the Chamberlain of Scotland, 1329,
1330,andl331,'Edinburgh,1771. 2. 'Charta
Willelmi Regis Scotorum Canonicis de Jed-
burgh concessa,' &c., engraved by A. Bell,
1771. 3. ' Observations on the Regiam Ma-
jestatem ' [1792], 8vo. 4. ' Remarks on some
of the Editions of the Acts of the Parlia-
ments of Scotland,' 1792, 8vo. 5. ' Copies
of various Papers, &c., relating to the Peer-
ages of Brandon and Dover,' 4to. He was
understood to have superintended the edition
of Lord Hailes's * Annals of Scotland,' issued
in 1797. Davidson died at Edinburgh on
29 Dec. 1797. He was married, but had no
children. He left his estate of Haltree to a
younger son of Sir William Miller, bart. (cf.
Notes and Queries, i. (4th ser.) 115), and his
farm Cairntows, near Edinburgh, to Henry
Dundas, lord Melville.

[Notes and Queries, iv. 2nd ser. 328, i. 4th
ser. 47, 115 ; Nichols's Lit. Illust. viii. 125,288 ;
Scots Magazine, lix. (1797) 931.] W. W.

DAVIDSON, JOHN (1797 - 1836),
African traveller, son of an opulent tailor
and army clothier in Cork Street, London,
originally from Kelso> Roxburghshire, was
born on 23 Dec. 1797. He went to school
at a private academy near London, and
when sixteen years old at his own request
was apprenticed to Savory & Moore, the
chemists and druggists, a firm in which he
ultimately purchased a partnership. Later
on he became a pupil at St. George's Hos-
pital, and afterwards entered the university
of Edinburgh with the intention of becoming
a doctor. His health failing, however, he
sought a milder climate in Naples in the
autumn of 1827, and gave up all idea of
practising medicine. From Naples he went
through Styria and Carniola to Vienna,
made a long excursion through Poland and
Russia, and returned home by way of Ham-
burg. He went to Egypt at the end of 1829,
visited the Pyramids, and passed overland to
Cosseir, where he embarked for India on his
way to China and Persia. An attack of
cholera, however, drove him back to Cosseir.
He made an excursion through Arabia, and
visited Palestine, Syria, the Greek Isles,
Athens, and Constantinople, collecting much
useful geographical information, which he
afterwards communicated to the public in

Davidson

128

Davidson

papers read at the meetings of the Royal
Society and the Royal Institution of London.
In 1831 he went to America, visiting Niagara
and the Canadas, New York, New Orleans,
Tampico, and Mexico. He visited the Pyra-
mids of Choluteca and took their measure-
ment. Elected a follow of tho Royal Sooioty
iti 168Q he settled down for a time to the
study of Egyptology. On 13 July 1833 he de-
livered an address on embalming at the Royal
Institution, when he unrolled a mummy in
the presence of a deeply interested audience
(Athenceum, 1833, pp. 481-3)** His craving
for travel was, however, irresistible. He
undertook to head an African expedition, of
which he defrayed the whole expense him-
self, and proposed to proceed by way of Fez
to Tafilelt, and thence, after examining the
southern slope of Mount Atlas, to Nigritia,
across the Sahara. He quitted England in
August 1835, bound for Timbuctoo. Going to
Gibraltar he crossed the straits into Morocco,
and there his medical knowledge was so highly
appreciated by the sultan and his officials that
he obtained with great difficulty permission
to depart. In a letter to his brother he states
that no less than twelve hundred patients
passed through his hands while in Morocco.
When leaving he was obliged to plead that
his stock of medicine was exhausted, and
at his request a medicine-chest was forwarded
to the sultan from England. He started for
the great desert at the end of November
1836, but while stopping at a watering-
place called Swekeza he was robbed and
murdered on 18 Dec. 1836 by the tribe El
Harib, who, it is supposed, were bribed by
the merchants of Tafilelt, and had left their
usual haunts with the set purpose of seizing
the traveller and his goods. He had inured
himself to great bodily privation, and ac-
quired the power of resisting the action of
the sun, his ' face, hands, arms, feet, and legs
having been three times excoriated.' After
Davidson's death his brother printed privately
a book of pathetic interest entitled ' Notes
taken during Travels in Africa,' 1839, 4to,
printed by J. L. Cox. The account of un-
rolling the mummy at the Royal Institution
in 1833 was also published in pamphlet form.
Many of his letters from Africa were ad-
dressed to the Duke of Sussex (Geog. Soc.
Journ. vii. 151).

[Martin's Catalogue of Privately Printed Books
(2nd ed.), 483 ; Journal of the Koyal Geographi-
cal Society, vi. 430, vii. 144 ; Athenaeum, 1833
and 1837.] R. H.

DAVIDSON, THOMAS, D.D. (1747-
1827), theologian, was born in 1747 at Inch-
ture, Perthshire, where his father, Thomas

Randall, was minister. He took the name

of Davidson on succeeding to the estate of

i Muirhouse, near Edinburgh, which had be-

j longed to an uncle. He was educated at

; Glasgow and at Leyden, where his attention

was more particularly directed to biblical

criticism. In 1771 he succeeded his father

at Inchture ; in 1773 he Avas translated to

': the outer high church of Glasgow, and from

that to Lady Tester's church, and in 1785 to

the Tol booth church, both in Edinburgh.

Davidson did not make any important con-
tribution to theology, but exercised a power-
ful influence on the community of Edinburgh
and the church of Scotland, through the sin-
gular elevation of his character, his great
diligence in pastoral work, his lively interest
in charitable and religious objects, and liberal
contributions towards them, and his very
special interest in students, especially those
! of slender means. The writer of his life in
Kay's ' Portraits ' says of him : ' He was a
sound, practical, and zealous preacher ; and
much as he was esteemed in the pulpit, was
no less respected by his congregation and all
who knew him for those domestic and pri-
vate excellences which so much endear their
possessor to society. To all the public cha-
rities he contributed largely, and was gene-
rally among the first to stimulate by his
example. ... In religious matters, and in
the courts connected with the church, he
took a sincere interest, but was by no means
inclined to push himself before the public.
. . . Only three of his sermons were pub-
lished, and these were delivered on public
occasions.'

Some idea of the impression made by David-
son on his contemporaries maybe formed from
the singular reverence with which he was
spoken of in after years by many who had
known him, or heard much of him, in their
youth. The late Dr. Guthrie, by way of en-
forcingthe importance of good social manners,
as well as higher qualifications, for the minis-
terial office, used to tell how this holy man
would sometimes give an awkward student
a guinea to attend a dancing school ' to teach
the lads, as he expressed it, to enter a room
properly.' Dr. Chalmers, in one of his greatest
speeches in the general assembly of 1840, had
occasion to speak of ' that venerable Christian
patriarch, Dr. Davidson of Edinburgh, whose
heavenward aspirations, whose very looks of
love and grace celestial, apart from language
altogether, bespoke the presence of a man
who felt himself at the gates of his blissful
and everlasting home.' In Lockhart's ' Life
of Sir Walter Scott ' (i. 108) it is mentioned
(in Mr. Mitchell's ' Recollections ') that the
poet's mother, in the absence of Dr. Er-

' In June 1835 he was elected a fellow of the

T» 1 CV

\

Davidson

129

Davidson

skine, used to attend and enjoy the ministry
of Davidson. Davidson was twice married,
his second wife being a sister of Lord Cock-
burn. He died in 1827.

[Scott's Fasti ; Kay's Portraits ; The Pastor
of Kilsyth ; Funeral Sermon by Kev. Dr. Muir-
head. Cramond : private information.]

W. G. B.

DAVIDSON, THOMAS (1838-1870),
Scottish poet, was of English extraction, his
father, a shepherd, being a native of the
neighbourhood of Wooler, and his mother of
Belford. He was born at Onnam Row, near
Oxnam Water, a tributary of the Teviot,
about four miles from Jedburgh, 7 July
1838. He was educated at various village
schools, and, having displayed in his early
years a passionate love of books, was sent in
1854 to the Nest Academy at Jedburgh, with
the view of preparing for the university of
Edinburgh, which he entered in 1855. In
1859 he became a student of theology in the
united presbyterian church, and was licensed
as a preacher 2 Feb. 1864, but never was
settled in a charge. A cold caught in June
1866 seriously affected his health, and he
died of consumption at Bank End, Jedburgh,
29 April 1870. Before he entered the univer-
sity Davidson was in the habit of amusing him-
self in the composition of verses. In 1859 he
obtained the second prize in the rhetoric class
for a poem on ' Ariadne at Naxos.' His friends
discerned in the poem a finish and grace which
seemed to entitle it to higher consideration,
and one of them without his knowledge sent
it to Thackeray, who insertedjit with an illus-
tration in the ' Cornhill Magazine ' for Decem-
ber 1860. Davidson's enthusiasm for Scot-
tish poetry and Scottish song had made him
a centre of attraction to many kindred spirits
at the university, and he was in the habit of
composing verses which he sang to the old
Scotch airs, to the ' great delight of all.'
Occasionally he sent songs and short poems
to the ' Scotsman.' Most of his verses have
a touch of pathos in them, relieved, however,
by the never-failing humour which was one
of his strongest characteristics. The song
' Myspie's Den ' is worthy almost to rank
with the love ballads of Burns, and the
' Auld Ash Tree,' with its weird refrain, ' To
weary me, to weary me,' strikes the minor
key in tones the mournful charm of which
cannot be resisted. On the other hand, he
exhibited the prodigality of his humour in
the ' Yang-Tsi-Kiang,' an extravaganza,
which, after being made use of by the sup-
porters of Carlyle in the contest for the lord
rectorship of the university, has continued
to retain its popularity as a students' song.

VOL. XIV.

[The Life of a Scottish Probationer, being a
Memoir of Thomas Davidson, by John Brown,
1877, contains with his poems extracts from his
letters, displaying that peculiar union of wit
and genial sympathy which gave also an inde-
scribable charm to his conversation and won him
the ' strong affection ' of many friends.]

T. F. H.

DAVIDSON, THOMAS (1817-1885),
palaeontologist, was born in Edinburgh on
17 May 1817, his family being extensive land
proprietors in Midlothian. From the age of
six he was educated in France, Italy, and
Switzerland, and soon showed marked talents
for natural history and painting. He passed
several years in Paris attending the best
scientific lectures, and in 1832 the reading
of Ly ell's ; Principles of Geology,' together
with the teaching and companionship of Con-
stant Prevost, led him to give much atten-
tion to geology and palaeontology. After
a short period of study at Edinburgh Uni-
versity in 1835-6, Davidson returned in 1836
to the continent, and made geological tours
in several countries. In 1837 Von Buch,
the distinguished Prussian geologist, induced
him to devote himself to the study of the
brachiopods, an important class of recent
and fossil molluscs, then much needing elu-
cidation. For some years, however, he con-
tinued much attached to painting, and was a
successful pupil of Paul Delaroche and Horace
Vernet ; and his artistic talent subsequently
was of great value in producing an unri-
valled series of plates illustrating his chosen
study. Davidson continued to travel, study,
and collect specimens, and at last undertook
to write a monograph of the British fossil
brachiopods for the Palseontographical So-
ciety. Its publication commenced in 1850
and ended in 1870, forming three large quarto
volumes ; but supplements afterwards ap-
peared, the whole work making six volumes,
containing over 3,000 pages of text and 250
plates, all the figures being executed by him-
self and presented to the society. Davidson
also wrote the article ' Brachiopoda ' in the
ninth edition of the ' Encyclopaedia Britan-
nica,' and described the brachiopods collected
by the Challenger expedition {Challenger
Reports, vol. i. 1880). All his work is sound
and accurate.

In 1857 Davidson was elected F.R.S., in
1865 he received from the Geological Society
of London the Wollaston medal, in 1870 he
was awarded one of the royal medals of the
Royal Society, and in 1882 he was created
LL.D. of St. Andrew's University.

Throughout his life Davidson showed
marked generosity and unselfishness, being
ever ready to aid students. He interested

Davidson

130

Davies

himself greatly in the foundation of the free
library and museum at Brighton, where he
long resided, and he was permanent chair-
man of the museum committee at the time
of his death. He bequeathed to the nation
his valuable collection of recent and fossil
brachiopods, together with his books and
original drawings. They are preserved in
the British Museum of Natural History at
South Kensington.

Davidson left for posthumous publication
a monograph of the recent brachiopoda, in
three parts, since published by the Linnean
Society. He also made many contributions
to British and foreign scientific journals and
transactions, a list of which will be found in
the Royal Society's ' Catalogue of Scientific
Papers.' Revised French and German edi-
tions of his general introduction to, and clas-
sification of, the brachiopoda were published
in 1856.

[Proc. Roy. Soc. xxxix. (1885), viii-xi, obitu-
ary notice by R. Etheridge.] Gr. T. B.

DAVIDSON, WILLIAM(1756 P-1795 ?),
privateersman, a native of Scotland, born
about 1756, was in 1791 serving as an able
seaman on board H.M.S. Niger, then com-
manded by Sir Richard Keates. Davidson
was noted as a comparatively well-educated
man of gloomy and silent disposition, but
liable to sudden outbursts of temper. While
the ship was at Deal he was condemned to be
flogged for some such outburst. The punish-
ment caused him excessive agony, and at the
fifth stroke he fell into convulsions. The sen-
tence was then remitted, but some time after
he struck an officer and was again condemned.
While being brought to the gangway he at-
tempted to cut his throat, and this failing,
he tried, but also in vain, to throw himself
overboard. His punishment was not pro-
ceeded with, but he was ordered into con-
finement. The whole circumstances of the
case led to inquiry into Davidson's past life,
and a rumour was found current in the ship
that he possessed a journal giving an account
of singular atrocities in which he had been
engaged. Davidson's chest was ransacked,
the journal was found, and laid before the
officers. It narrated that the author on 1 Dec.
1788 had enlisted on board the Saint Dinnan,
a Russian privateer, which on 3 Dec. cleared
from Leghorn for Messina. He and the other
Englishmen on board were discharged from
the ship at Trieste on 6 Sept. 1789, with
wages and prize money amounting to 230/.
per man. During the interval the Saint Din-
nan cruised in the Levant, took a large num-
ber of Turkish ships, robbed them of what
was most valuable, murdered the crews, and

burnt the vessels. The privateers also at-

| tacked and plundered some of the smaller

Grecian islands. On one occasion they had a

terrible combat with another pirate, who,

after fighting all day, at length yielded. His

I ship had 378 men on board, ' all of different

i nations.' The survivors were told by their

captors that they would be ' put to the cruel-

j lest death that ever could be invented. So

i we did, for next morning we got w,hips to

i the mainstay, and made one leg fast to the

; whip, and the other fast to a ringbolt in the

I deck, and so quartered them and hove them

overboard.' These and other horrors David-

! son narrates in order, and in a plain method!-*

I cal manner.

The ' Bloody Journal,' as it was called, came
I to have considerable renown with sailors,
j among whom it was probably current in manu-
script versions. A copy was procured for Sir
Walter Scott, who had heard of it, and thought
it might form a good subject for a poem. 'On.
i perusal he pronounced it too horrible for ver-
sification.' He printed it in the ' Edinburgh
i Annual Register 'for 1810 (published in 1812,
I vol. iii. part ii. li et seq.) The work itself is
j extremely rare. It is entitled ' The Bloody
| Journal kept by William Davidson on board
' a Russian Pirate in the year 1789. Mediter-
ranean. Printed on board His Majesty's Ship
Caledonia, 1812,' 8vo, pp. 34, preface pp. 4.
A copy is in the library of Corpus Christi
College, Oxford. The book is full of errors
of composition, for Avhich the printers or
I proof-readers of H.M.S. Caledonia are possi-
bly responsible. Davidson probably found
his position on the Niger exceedingly uncom-
fortable. He deserted from her at Portsmouth
i in November 1794, was afterwards pressed
! on board H.M.S. Royal George, and was ac-
I cidentally drowned about 1795.

[Martin's Cat. of Privately Printed Books,
I p. 136.] F. W-T.

DAVIE, ADAM. [See DAVY.]
DAVIES. [See also DAVIS and DAVYS.]

DAVIES, BENJAMIN, LL.D. (1814-
1875), Hebraist, was born at Werne, near
l St. Clears, Carmarthenshire, in 1814. He
j studied for the baptist ministry in Wales
at the Bristol Baptist College, at Glasgow,
and at Leipzig, where he received in 1838 the
degree of Ph.D. He proceeded to Montreal,
where for six years he trained missionaries
under the auspices of the Canada Missionary
Society. In 1844 he returned to England as
president of Stepney Baptist College, but he
remained only two and a half years, accept-
ing a professorship of McGill College, Mont-
real, and returning to Canada in 1847. He

Davies

Davies

came back to London in 1857, and accepted
the professorship of oriental and classical
languages in his old college, then newly re-
moved to Regent's Park. His favourite study
was Hebrew, and he published translations
of Gesenius's Hebrew Grammar and Lexi-
con, which had a wide circulation. He was
a member of the company for revising the
translation of the Old Testament. The
Paragraph Bible issued by the Religious
Tract Society was largely his work, and he
edited various publications. Davies was a
man of great simplicity of character, and
highly successful as a teacher. He died at
Frome of haemorrhage of the lungs in 1875.

[Baptist, 30 July 1875 : Baptist Handbook for
1876.] W. K. N.

DAVIES, CATHERINE (1773-1841 ?),
authoress of Eleven Years' Residence in the
Family of Murat, King of Naples,' was born
at Beaumaris, Anglesea, in 1773, being one of
a family of thirty-three children. After resid-
ing at Liverpool, and subsequently in London
(where lived her sister, who was ' married
to an eminent artist '), Miss Davies went to
France in 1802 as governess in a private fa-
mily. A few months later she took a similar
situation under Madame Mauprat, the second
sister of Bonaparte. Miss Davies retained her
post when Napoleon declared Murat and his
wife king and queen of Italy. The Countess of
Picherno, a niece of Byron, was at this time
the second governess. Miss Davies describes
in a very interesting manner the inner life of
Murat and his family during their struggles,
and her book contains many facts not to be
found elsewhere. Miss Davies settled at
Beaumaris in 1818 ; two years later she was
summoned to London as a witness in the im-
pending trial of Queen Caroline, but was not
called. For some years her health was fail-
ing, and in 1841 How & Parsons issued by
subscription the ' Eleven Years' Residence '
(in 12mo, 2s. 6d.) for her sole benefit. The
preface is dated London, May 1841, and it is
very probable that she died soon after.

[Eleven Years' Kesidence, &c. ; Monthly Re-
view, November 1841, pp. 349-54 ; Literary
Gazette, No. 1290, 8 Oct. 1841, pp. 651-3.]

W. R.

DAVIES, CECILIA ( 1 750 P-l 836), vocal-
ist, the youngest daughter of a musician, was
sister to Marianne Davies [q. v.], from whom
she received her first instruction. She was
probably born about 1750, but Grove's ' Dic-
tionary,' relying on a statement by Dr. Rim-
bault (LYSON, History of the Three Choirs,
51), that she was ninety-two in July 1832,
gives 1740. A writer in the ' Musical World '

(i. 30, 47) says that in 1836 she was up-
wards of eighty, and fixes the date of her
birth as 1757, but she must have been a
few years older, as she sang before the court
at Colorno in 1769, which implies that she
was already a finished singer. Similar dif-
ficulties occur as to the date of her first ap-
pearance. Grove's ' Dictionary ' (following
Rimbault) says she appeared at a concert
in Dean Street, Soho, on 28 April 1756,
but in contemporary advertisements her
name is not mentioned, though those of the
vocalists are given. Pohl (Mozart in London,
61, 162) says that her sister accompanied
her on the armouica at the concert given at
Spring Gardens on 17 Feb. 1762, when that
instrument was first introduced; but this
statement is not confirmed by the adver-
tisement in the ' Public Advertiser ' for that
date, in which no mention is made of vocal
music, nor does her name occur in the an-
nouncements of any of the numerous concerts
which her sister and father gave during the
next few years. It is not until 10 Aug.
1767 that the advertisements state that Mari-
anne Davies' ' sister will sing some favourite
airs from the operas of " Artaxerxes " and
" Caractacus." ' Immediately after this the
Davies family went abroad. Burney (Hist, of
Music, iv. 499) says that when very young
she went to France, but she stayed longest
at Vienna, where she and her family lodged
in the same house as Hasse, with whom she
studied singing. Fetis (Diet, de Musiciens,
ii. 441) states that she also learnt from Sac-
chini ; but this was probably at a later date,
as that master was at Venice from 1768 to
1771, when he came to London, remaining
there until 1782. At Vienna Cecilia Davies
and her sister were great favourites, and
taught the Archduchesses, Maria Theresa's
daughters (one of whom afterwards became
Queen Marie Antoinette), to sing and act
in the little performances given at court on
the emperors birthdays. On the occasion
of the Archduchess Amalia's marriage to
Duke Ferdinand of Parma (27 June 1769),
Cecilia Davies sang an ode written for her
by Metastasio and Hasse, with an accom-
paniment for the armonica by her sister.
After this she sang with great success in
Italy, where she was known as ' L'Inglesina.'
She sang at Milan, Florence, and Naples,
and was the first Englishwoman who ap-
peared on the Italian stage. In October,
1773, she was engaged at the King's Theatre
in Italian opera. She appeared in Sacchini's
' Lucio Vero ' on 20 Nov. The general per-
formance was poor, but a contemporary
(Middlesex Journal, No. 726) says that she
was the support of the whole opera. Her

Davies

132

Davies

voice at this time was not very strong, but
sound, clear, and harmonious ; her compass
was extensive and her execution very finished.
Burney, who heard her at this time, says
that her bravura was excellent, but that she
wanted colour and passion, and adds : ' If I
had had as many hands as Briareus, they
would have been all employed in her ap-
plause.' She sang at the three choirs fes-
tival at Hereford in 1774, but seems soon
afterwards to have returned to Italy, where
(in 1784-5) Lord Mount Edgcumbe found
her with her sister at Florence, unengaged
and poor. The resident English got up a
concert for their benefit, and the sisters re-
turned to England. Cecilia Davies sang at
the professional concert on 3 Feb. 1787, and in
1791 made her first appearance in oratorio at
Drury Lane, but she must at this time have
been past her prime, for she seems soon after-
wards to have given up singing in public
and to have fallen into great poverty and
neglect. About 1817 she published a collec-
tion of songs by Hasse and other masters,
but during the last years of her life she sub-
sisted on a pension of 251. from the National
Benevolent Fund, with a donation from the
Royal Society of Musicians, and occasional
help from the few friends she had. For
many years she was bedridden. She died,
forgotten and deserted, at 58 Great Port-
land Street, on 3 July 1836. The funeral of
this fine singer, who had taught the queens
of France, Spain, and Naples, was followed
only by an old nurse and a faithful servant,
and no notice of her death was taken by
the daily newspapers. No portrait of Ce-
cilia Davies is known to exist, but in 1773
she is described as being of a low but ex-
tremely pleasing figure. She was a good
actress, but seems to have been thoroughly
italianised by her foreign education.

[Authorities quoted above ; Parke's Musical
Memoirs, i. 90; Pohl's Havdn in London, 17,
28, 349.] W. B. S.

DAVIES, CHRISTIAN, alias MOTHER
Ross (1667-1739), female soldier, was born
in Dublin in 1667. Her father was a brewer
and maltster named Cavenaugh, who rented
a large farm at Leixlip and raised a troop of
horse which went by his name in support of
James II. He was present at the battles of
the Boyne and Aughrim, and shortly after-
wards died of fever contracted during the
campaign. At the age of seventeen Chris-
tian was seduced by her cousin, Thomas
Howell(who became a clergyman,and twenty-
five years afterwards committed suicide on
being confronted by His victim, according to
the story which the latter relates with not a

little satisfaction),and in consequence was sent
to live with an aunt who kept an inn in Dub-
lin. After four years the aunt died, leaving
all her property to Christian, who continued
to carry on the business and married Richard
Welsh, a waiter in her employment. Four
years later Welsh mysteriously disappeared,
and twelve months later wrote that he had
been forced to join the army in Flanders.
Christian set out in search of her husband,
and, entrusting her business and children to
the care of friends, enlisted in Captain Tich-
borne's company of foot under the name of
Christopher Welsh. In a skirmish before
the battle of Landen Christian received her
first wound, and in the following summer
(1694) she was taken prisoner by the French,
but exchanged. At her own request she was
now allowed to join the 2nd dragoons (Scots
greys) under Lord John Hay, with which she
remained till the disbanding of the army after
the peace of Ryswick. She then returned to
Dublin, but preserved her incognito. On the
renewal of the war in 1701 she went back to
Holland and re-enlisted with Lord John Hay.
She fought at Nimwegen, Venloo, Bonn, and
in most of the engagements of the campaign
till at the battle of Donauwerth she received
a ball in the hip which necessitated a tem-
porary retirement into hospital. The ball
was never extracted, but Christian was again
under arms in time to share in the spoil after
Blenheim. While forming one of a guard
to some prisoners taken in that battle she
again saw her husband, after a separation
of thirteen years. She lost no time in re-
vealing her identity to him, but so enamoured
was she of camp life that she extracted
a promise from Welsh that he would pass him-
self off as her brother. Her secret, however,
was discovered after the battle of Ramillies,
when her skull was fractured by a shell, and
on an operation being performed her sex was
discovered by the surgeons. Dismissal from
the service naturally followed, but Christian
still continued to live in camp, resuming her
woman's dress and accompanying her husband
as his acknowledged wife. Three years later
Richard Welsh was killed at Malplaquet.
Christian herself found his body, and her
lamentations at the discovery were so extra-
vagant as to excite the open commiseration
of a captain Ross, whence, it is said, she
gained the sobriquet of Mother Ross, by
which she was known for the rest of her life.
Although her grief was such that she was un-
able to touch food for a week, she married
Hugh Jones, a grenadier, in less than three
months. In the following year (1710) Jones
received his death wound at the siege of St.
Venant. In 1712 Christian finally parted

Davies

133

Davies

with camp life and returned to England, when,
by the intervention of the Duke of Argyll,
with whom she had served in the field, she
was presented to Queen Anne, who awarded
her a pension of a shilling a day for life. On
going to Dublin to visit her friends Christian
found that she was unable to make good her
claim to the property she had left behind so
many years before, and consoled herself for
the loss by a marriage with a soldier named
Davies. The remaining twenty-five years of
her life were spent in obscurity, poverty, and
sickness. Davies, by means of his wife's in-
fluence, was admitted into the Pensioners'
College at Chelsea, and while watching at
his bedside during an illness Christian con-
tracted a feverish cold, to which she suc-
cumbed in four days on 7 July 1739. She
had, however, for many years suffered from
a complicated variety of disorders, which
included rheumatism, scurvy, and dropsy.
At her own request her body was interred
among the pensioners in Chelsea burying-
ground, and three grand volleys were fired
over her grave.

The foregoing account (with the exception
of the part relating to Christian Davies's
death) is taken from the ' Life and Adven-
tures of Mrs. Christian Davies ' (1740 ; re-
printed 1741), a book the authorship of which
has, on no reasonable grounds, been some-
times attributed to Defoe. It is written
throughout in autobiographical form, and on
the title-page the contents are stated to have
been ' taken from her own mouth.' As far
as the personal history of Christian Davies
is concerned this statement might very well
be true ; for this portion of the book is uni-
formly disfigured by the revolting details
of many unseemly and brutal acts, related in
a tone of self-glorification which is suggestive
of nothing so much as of an unsexed woman.
But in the book considered as a whole, Chris-
tian Davies plays nothing but a very secon-
dary part. It is really a careful narrative of
Marlborough's campaigns. It includes much
that could not be derived from the heroine,
and the dates of her early life are inconsistent
with each other. Contemporary evidence is
also against the genuineness of the autobio-
graphy. Boyer (Political State of Great
Britain, Iviii. 90) has an entrv under date
7 July 1739 : « Died at Chelsea, Mrs. Chris-
tiana Davies, who for several years served as
a dragoon undiscovered in the Royal Innis-
killen Regiment, but receiving a wound in
King William's wars at Aughrim in Ireland,
was discovered.' The paragraph goes on to
state that she then married and accompanied
her husband into Flanders, but as a wife and
not as a brother in arms. This account leaves

Christian Davies's glory as a female soldier
unimpaired, and, outside of the ' Life and
Adventures,' there is no reason for doubting
its correctness. Henry Wilson, James Caul-
field, and other biographers of eccentric per-
sons have unreservedly accepted the auto-
biographical narrative, but their accounts of
Christian Davies are one and all based solely
on that work. The sketch of Christian Davies's
life given in Cannon's ' Records of the British
Army ' is also derived from the same source.

[Authorities as stated above ; the British He-
roine, or an Abridgment of the Life and Adven-
tures of Mrs. Christian Davies, commonly called
Mother Ross, by J. Wilson, formerly surgeon in
the army, London, 1842, is, as the title intimates,
simply a slightly abridged version of the anony-
mous Life and Adventures, written throughout in
the third person instead of the first.] A. V.

DAVIES, DAVID,D.D. (d. 1819?),writer
on poor laws, studied at Jesus College, Ox-
ford, and proceeded B.A. 1778, M.A. 1785,
B.D. and D.D. 1800. He was appointed rector
of Barkham, Berkshire. Here he occupied
himself with inquiries regarding the condi-
tion of the labouring poor. These inquiries,
dedicated to the board of agriculture, he
published as ' The Case of Labourers in Hus-
bandry stated and considered' (Bath and
London, 1795). The most valuable part of
this work is the appendix, which contains a
number of minute* particulars regarding the
wages, food, &c., of the labourers in various
districts of England and Scotland. Davies
died about 1819.

[Cat. of Oxford Graduates ; McCulloch's Lit.
of Pol. Econ.] F. W-T.

DAVIES, DAVID CHRISTOPHER

(1827-1885), geologist and mining engineer,
was born in 1827 at Oswestry, of humble
parents, and was entirely self-educated. He
was brought up to the trade of an ironmonger,
but he acquired an excellent knowledge of the
rocks of his native district, and about 1852 he
began to practise with considerable success as
a mining engineer. He contributed a paper on
the ' Bala Limestone ' to the ' Proceedings '
of the Liverpool Geological Society for 1865.
From this date Davies contributed numerous
papers to the ' Geological Magazine ' on such
subjects as the carboniferous limestone of
Corwen, the geology of the Vale of Clwyd,
the millstone grit of North Wales, phosphate
of lime, &c. In an important paper on the
phosphorite deposits of North Wales, which
appeared in the ' Quarterly Journal of the
Geological Society ' for 1875, Davies gave an
account of the discovery and working out
under his direction of certain beds of this

Davies

Davies

mineral in North Wales. Another interest-
ing paper from his pen, ' On the Relation of
the Upper Carboniferous Strata of Shropshire
and Denbigh to Beds usually called Permian,'
appeared in the same publication for 1877.
Davies was elected a fellow of the Geologi-
cal Society in 1872. The Geologists' Asso-
ciation of London visited the North Wales
border in 1876, and Davies acted as their
guide ; he also contributed to their ' Pro-
ceedings ' a paper on the ' Overlap of the
Geological Formations ' in that district.

Besides the numerous papers which he
contributed to various periodicals, Davies
was the author of several standard books on
economic geology. His ' Treatise on Slate
and Slate Quarrying ' appeared in 1878, and
reached a second edition in 1880. In the
preface to this book he expresses his obliga-
tions to his son, Mr. E. H. Davies. An im-
portant ' Treatise on Metalliferous Minerals
and Mining ' was published a little later ;
and the series was completed by a ' Treatise
on Earthy and other Minerals, and Mining,'
issued in 1884.

Davies also carried off several ' Eisteddfod '
prizes for essays on geological subjects, in-
cluding one of thirty guineas at Carnarvon
in 1880 for an account of the 'Metalliferous
Deposits of Denbighshire and Flintshire;'
and another of twenty guineas at Liverpool
in 1884 for a description of the ' Fisheries of
Wales.' He was also a lay preacher, and the
author of a volume of lav sermons entitled
' The Christ for all the Ages.'

Davies was fully prepared to take advan-
tage of the commercial prosperity which cul-
minated about 1873. His success as a mining
engineer was insured by his love for investi-
gation, his thorough self-training, and his
high reputation for integrity. Most of the
mining undertakings upon which he reported
favourably turned out well, and his connec-
tion soon extended far beyond North Wales.
Between 1880 and 1885 several large quarries
were opened under his direction in the south
of France ; one large quarry was developed
by him in Germany ; and he paid no fewer
than nine visits to Norway upon mining
business in that country. While returning
from a trip to Norway he died suddenly of
heart disease, on board the steamer Angelo,
on 19 Sept. 1885.

Besides the articles named above, Davies
was a frequent contributor to the ' British
Architect,' the ' British Quarterly,' and seve-
ral mining journals. He left incomplete an
elaborate treatise upon the ' Geology of North
Wales,' on which he had spent much time
and trouble, and which he intended to be his
principal work.

[Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xlii. 43 ; Athenaeum,
26 Sept. 1885; Times, 24 Sept. 1885; private
information from friends.] W. J. H.

DAVIES, EDWARD (1756 - 1831),
Welsh antiquary, was born on 7 June 1756,
at a farm called Hendre Einion, in the parish of
Llanvareth in Radnorshire, about three miles
from Builth. His father was the farmer of the
small estate of which his uncle was the pro-
prietor. When six years old he met with an
accident which permanently weakened his
sight and caused blindness in his old age.
Though in an English-speaking part of the
country he learned Welsh surreptitiously, and
wrote hymns and poems before he was twenty.
He was never, however, fluent in colloquial
Welsh. After spending only a year at the
College Grammar School at Brecon, he opened
a school at Hay in 1775, and was ordained as
curate of Bacton in Herefordshire in 1779.
He served this and several other cures besides
keeping on his school. At this period he con-
ducted five services and travelled thirty miles
every Sunday for 30/. a year. From 1783 to
1799 he was master of the grammar school
at Chipping Sodbury in Gloucestershire. In
1783 he married his first wife, Margaret Smith
of Whittington. His leisure was devoted to
Celtic antiquarian studies, and to poetry and
divinity. He made the acquaintance of Owen
Pughe, Edward Williams, and other leading
Welsh antiquaries. Some of the poems of
the 'Myvyrian Archaiology ' were taken from
his transcripts. In 1799 he exchanged his
hard work at Sodbury for the lighter curacy
of Olveston, also in Gloucestershire. Theo-
philus Jones, the Brecoiishire historian, who
was his contemporary at school, exerted him-
self to obtain for him some preferment, as well
as to collect subscribers for his works. At last
in 1802 he secured the perpetual curacy of
Llanbedr, in his native county, and in 1805
became rector of Bishopston, in Gower, but he
continued to live at Olveston till 1813, when
he removed to Bishopston. In 1810 Bishop
Burgess [q. v.], charmed to find that ' he was
not a mere black-letter man but an orthodox
divine and admirable theological writer,' gave
him the prebend of Llangunllo in Christ's
College, Brecon. In 1816 he married a second
wife, Susanna Jeffreys, and was made chan-
cellor of Brecon and rector of Llanfair Orll-
wyn in Cardiganshire. After 1823 his health
became too bad to allow the continuance of
his clerical duties. In 1824 he was elected an
associate of the Royal Society of Literature,
and thus obtained 100/. a year. He died on
7 Jan. 1831, and was buried at Bishopston.

With little regular education, small com-
mand of books, bad health, and laborious
duties, Davies managed to find learning and

Davies

135

Davies

energy to write & very large number of books
on various subjects. He was never wanting
in ingenuity, though the extent of his critical
powers may be illustrated by his contentions
that ' in the mystic Welsh bards he found cer-
tain terms evidently pertaining to the Hebrew l
language,' and that ' the British mysteries
commemorate the deluge and those charac-
ters which are connected with its history.'

Davies's chief works were : 1 . ' Aphtharte,
the genius of Britain. A poem written in
the taste of the sixteenth century,' 1784.
2. ' Vacunalia, consisting of Essays in Verse,' '
1788. 3. 'Eliza Powell, or the Trials of Sensi-i
foility, a novel,' 1795. 4. ' Celtic Researches
on the Origin, Traditions, and Language
of the Ancient Britons, with Introductory
Sketches on Primitive Society,' 1804. This
is his best known book. 5. ' A Series of '
Discourses on Church Union, in which it is
maintained that the duty of communion with \
the apostolical church remains uncancelledby
the tolerance of the British laws,' 1811, di-
rected against dissenters. 6. ' Immanuel, a j
letter on Isaiah vii. 14, in answer to the
strictures of a modern Jew,' 1816. 7. ' The
Mythology and Rites of the British Druids,
ascertained by national documents and com-
pared with the traditions and customs of
Heathenism,' 1809. 8. ' The Claims of Ossian
examined and appreciated, together with
some curious particulars relative to the state
of poetry in the Celtic dialects of Scotland
and Ireland,' 1825, an attack on Macpherson
for disparaging the Welsh bards. 9. Vari-
ous papers and translations, such as those of
Davydd ap Gwilyn, which are printed in the
' Cambrian Register.' Several of Davies's
works remained in manuscript.

[Memoir of Rev. E. Davies by Rev. W. J. Rees
in Cambrian Quart. Mag. iii. 408-36, abridged in
R. Williams's Eminent Welshmen, pp. 103-4 ;
Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. F. T.

DAVIES, EVAN (1805-1864), indepen-
dent minister, born at Hengwm in the parish
of Lledrod, Cardiganshire, in 1805, was edu-
cated in the academy at Neuaddlwyd and in
the Western Academy at Exeter. On the
completion of his collegiate course he settled
at Great Torrington, Devonshire. In 1835
lie was ordained at WTycliffe Chapel, London,
as a missionary to the Chinese, and was sent
to Penang under the auspices of the London j
Missionaiy Society. At the expiration of I
four years he was compelled to return home j
in consequence of failing health. In 1842
he was appointed superintendent of the Boys' j
Mission School at Walthamstow, and in I
1844 he removed to Richmond, Surrey, where i
he officiated as pastor of the congregational |

church for thirteen years. He died at Llan-
stephan, near Carmarthen, on 18 June 1864.

He wrote: 1. 'China and her Spiritual
Claims,' Lond. 1845, 12mo. 2. ' Memoirs of
the Rev. Samuel Dyer, sixteen years mis-
sionary to the Chinese,' Lond. 1846, 8vo.
3. ' Revivals in Wales : facts and corre-
spondence supplied by pastors of the Welsh
churches,' London, 1859, 12mo. 4. 'Rest:
Lectures on the Sabbath.' He also edited
' Letters of the Rev. Samuel Dyer to his
children,' 1847 ; ' Lectures on Christian
Theology,' by the Rev. George Payne, LL.D.,
1850; and the ' Works of the Rev. Dr. Ed-
ward Williams of Rotherham.'

[Congregational Year Book (186/5), p. 234;
Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus.] T. C.

DAVIES, FRANCIS (1605-1675), bishop
of Llandatf, was a native of Glamorganshire,
who at the age of seventeen entered Jesus
College, Oxford, where he proceeded B.A. on
26 Feb. 1625, and M.A. on 14 March 1628.
He was elected to a fellowship and proceeded
B.D. in 1640. He left Oxford and became
rector of Llangan, and possibly vicar of Peii-
tyrch as well, both benefices being in his
native county. A staunch royalist and high
churchman, he was ejected from his livings
because he would not ' read the directory nor
otherwise conform to the times.' But ' his
great piety, learning, and excellent parts com-
mended him to one of the leading men of
those times,' and he was allowed a pension
of one-fourth of his living, and his own bro-
ther was made the tenant of it. He also
eked out his means by keeping a school, but
after a few years ' the great man grew weary
in well doing,' and Davies was forced away
to London, where his friends procured for
him the post of chaplain to the Countess of
Peterborough, a position he held for three or
four years. After the Restoration he re-
gained possession of his old benefice, and in
August 1660 petitioned for the archdeaconry
of Llandaff' on the ground of his ejection ' for
tiying to maintain his majesty's cause and
that of the church ' (Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1660-1, p. 219). Sheldon endorsed the peti-
tion in his favour, and Davies became arch-
deacon in October. On 21 May 1661 he took
the degree of D.D. As archdeacon he was
able to retaliate on the ejected puritan clergy,
and he was largely responsible for the ' fre-
quent imprisonments and great sufferings ' of
Samuel Jones, a former brother fellow of
Jesus, and now the ejected vicar of Llangyn-
wyd; but as in 1665 he joined with the
bishop in pressing Jones to accept a living,
he does not seem to have been a very ran-
corous persecutor (CALAMY, Nonconf. Me-

Davies

136

Davies

mortal, iii. 501-2). In 1667 Davies was made
bishop of Llandaff. He was consecrated on
24 Aug. As bishop he devoted himself ex-
clusively to the quiet administration of his
see. As he held nothing with his bishopric
but one prebend of the cathedral in com-
mendam (LE NEVE, ii. 267), he must have
been very poor. He found means, however,
to establish a small library in connection with
the cathedral to replace one destroyed during
the civil wars, and to procure the fifth and
largest bell that the cathedral possessed. He
was celebrated for the liberality he showed
to his needy kinsfolk, ' of which sort he had
a great many.' Like many of the Anglican
bishops of the period, he never seems to have
married. He is described as a ' pious, pri-
mitive, good man.' He was azealous preacher,
and fasted so frequently and rigidly that it
was said that he appropriately ended a life
of Lents by dying in Lent. The date of his
death was 14 March 1675, and he was buried
within the altar rails of his cathedral.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 849, and
Fasti, pt. i. pp. 414, 431, 515, pt. ii. p. 256 ; Le
Neve's Fasti, ed. Hardy, ii. 254, 260, 267; Browne
Willis's Survey of Llandaff, pp. 18, 32, 69, 72,
on the authority of the bishop's nephew and
namesake ; Calamy's Nonconformist's Memorial,
iii. 501 ; Calendar State Papers, Dom. 1660-1,
and 1667 ; Kennet's Register and Chronicle,
p. 3 16 ; Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, pt. ii.
p. 235 ; Salmon's Lives of English Bishops, p. 279,
adds nothing.] T. F. T.

DAVIES, GRIFFITH (1788-1855), ac-
tuary, son of Owen Davies, farmer and quarry-
man, who died on 21 March 1854, aged 93,
was born at the foot of Cilgwyn mountain,
in the parish of Llandwrog, Carnarvon, on
28 Dec. 1788. His first instruction was re-
ceived at a Welsh Sunday school, where he
was taught to read and spell. At the age of
seven he commenced learning English at a
school where he paid two shillings and six-
pence per quarter. The poverty of his parents
now obliged him to labour for his living, and
between this period and 1808 he worked at
different times as a farm labourer, as a horse
driver, and as a quarry-man, obtaining, how-
ever, at intervals a small amount of educa-
tion and improving his mind by private study.
Havingsaved a little money he left Wales, and
arriving in London on 15 Sept. 1809, attended
a school to perfect himself in writing and
grammar, but took no special interest in any
subject except arithmetic. In January 1810
he obtained an engagement at Mr. Rainhall's
school as teacher of arithmetic, at a salary of
20/., and there commenced calculating the
times of the eclipses and exhibiting their
mode of occurrence by diagrams. He opened

a school of his own in the summer of 1811 in
James Street, Old Street ; in the following
year moved into a better house in Lizard
Street, Bartholomew Square, St. Luke's, and
joined the Mathematical Society in Crispin
Street, Spitalfields, where the extensive li-
brary was of much use to him. Meanwhile
he corrected the press of a Welsh magazine
then published, and wrote his 'Key to Bonny-
castle's Trigonometry' (1814), which esta-
blished his character as a mathematician.
After this he received private pupils, and
among them a person connected with an as-
surance office desirous of studying the theory
of life assurance. Davies had no knowledge
of the subject, but soon mastered it. Sir John
Franklin came to Davies after many years of
service at sea to increase his knowledge of
some of the higher branches of the science of
navigation. Davies now gave instruction to
several gentlemen connected with insurance
associations, and was employed to do work
for some of the offices. William Morgan, the
actuary of the Equitable, furnished him with
a certificate of actuarial competency. In
1820 he received the large silver medal of the
Society of Arts for a most ingenious sundial
constructed by him. The projectors of the
Guardian Assurance Company applied to him
for advice and assistance when drawing up
their constitution, and he was engaged to con-
struct the necessary tables. About the close
of 1823 he was appointed the regular and per-
manent actuary of that company, an appoint-
ment which he held for nearly a third of a
century. In the same year (1823) the Re-
versionary Interest Society was established,
and for this company he constructed many
elaborate and useful tables. In the first of
his reports to the founders of that institu-
tion he announced that he had ' ascertained
upon indubitable evidence that a diminution
had taken place in the mortality of Great
Britain during the last hundred years.' In
1825 he published ' Tables of Life Contin-
gencies, containing the rates of mortality
among the members of the Equitable Society,
and the value of life annuities, reversions,
&c. computed therefrom; together with a
more extensive scale of premiums for life
assurance, deduced from the Northampton
rate of mortality, than any hitherto published,
and the progressive values of life policies.'
Davies was the remodeller of George Barrett's
columnar plan of constructing mortality
tables, and so arranged his tables that they
may almost be said to be a new discovery
(WALFOKD, Cyclopeedia, i. 618-23). Davies's
fame as an actuary became widely known.
In 1829 the directors of the East India
Company submitted the documents concern-

Davies

137

Davies

ing the Bombay military fund for his in-
vestigation and report, and from this period
up to 1851 he was constantly consulted re-
garding the various Indian funds. He wrote
no less than twenty reports on these Indian
funds, each containing extensive insurance
tables. He was also engaged from time to
time for the Bank of England. On 16 June
1831, on the recommendation of Mr. Benja-
min Gompertz, he was elected a fellow of the
Royal Society. From about 1847 he suffered
from a series of attacks of bronchitis. On
5 Dec. 1854 he was seized with a paralytic
stroke, and died at 25 Duncan Terrace, Isling-
ton, London, 21 March 1855. He was mar-
ried twice, and left a son and a daughter.
Besides the works already mentioned he was
also author of: 1. ' Report and Valuation for
the Madras Medical Fund, with numerous
tables for its future guidance.' 2. ' Tables
for the Use of Friendly Societies, by J. Fin-
laison. The tables compiled by G. Davies,'
1847.

[Assurance Mag. July 1855, pp. 337-48 ; Wai-
ford's Insurance Cyclopaedia, ii. 172-4; Gent.
Mag. May 1855, p. 534; Times, 26 March 1855,
p. 7; Pink's Clerkenwell (1881 ed.), pp. 705-8.]

G. C. B.

DAVIES, HENRY, M.D. (1782-1862),
physician, son of a surgeon, was born in
London in 1782. He was apprenticed to a
surgeon at Mailing, Kent, and in 1803 was
admitted a member of the College of Sur-
geons. He became a surgeon in the army,
and after serving for several years, resigned
his commission and took a house in London
in 1817. He received the then easily ob-
tained medical degree of the university of
Aberdeen, 26 Sept. 1823, and became a
licentiate of the College of Physicians of
London 22 Dec. 1823. He gave up all prac-
tice but midwifery, became physician to the
British Lying-in Hospital, and was also for
some years lecturer on midwifery and the
diseases of women and children in the medi-
cal school of St. George's Hospital. He
edited a tenth edition of Dr. Michael Under-
wood's useful ' Treatise on the Diseases of
Children ' in 1846. His additions are marked
by his initials, but they are rarely of much
value, while he has spoiled the simplicity of
the original work by numerous interpolations
from other authors. He also published ' The
Young Wife's Guide,' London, 1844. Deaf-
ness incapacitated him from practice in 1851,
and he retired into the country, but returned
to London in a year, and there died 9 Jan.
1862.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. iii. 279 ; Lancet, 1862,
i. 89.] N. M.

DAVIES, HERBERT, M.D.(1818-1885),
physician, son of Dr. Thomas Davies [q. v.],
was born in London 30 Sept. 1818. After
education at North End House School, Hamp-
stead, he obtained a scholarship at Gonville
and Caius College, Cambridge, in 1838, but
migrated to Queens', and graduated B.A. as
thirty-first wrangler in 1842. In 1843 he
took the degree of M.B., was elected a fellow
of Queens' College in 1844, and graduated
M.D. in 1848, his thesis being ' On the Origin
of Gout.' During these years he studied
medicine at Paris and Vienna as well as in
London, and was on 5 Aug. 1845 elected as-
sistant-physician to the London Hospital.
In 1850 he was elected a fellow of the Col-
lege of Physicians, and in 1854 physician to
the London Hospital, an office which he held
for twenty years. He lectured in the medical
school of that hospital first on materia medica,
and afterwards on medicine, and he discharged
at Cambridge the duties of examiner for medi-
cal degrees and of assessor to the regius pro-
fessor of physic. He married Miss Wyatt on
24 Aug. 1850. They had seven children, and
his second son graduated in medicine at Cam-
bridge. Davies lived inFinsbury Square, Lon-
don, was physician to the Bank of England,
and had a considerable practice in the city.
He had the merit of continuing to study his
profession throughout life, while his kindly
disposition and the entire absence of self-
seeking which was observable in his conduct
caused him to be liked as well as respected by
his medical contemporaries. He contributed
to the advance of medical anatomy by his
observations on the relative magnitude of
the areas of the four orifices of the heart,
and may also claim to have improved medi-
cal treatment by his advocacy of the use of
blisters to the swollen joints in acute rheu-
matism, a treatment in part superseded by
the discovery of salicylate of soda, but still
used with advantage in certain cases.

Besides several papers in the ' London Hos-
pital Reports ' and in the ' Transactions of the
Pathological Society,' he published a useful
manual entitled ' Lectures on the Physical
Diagnosis of the Diseases of the Lungs and
Heart,' London, 1851, which reached a second
edition in 1854, and was translated into Ger-
man and Dutch ; and ' On the Treatment of
Rheumatic Fever in its Acute Stage, exclu-
sively by free Blistering,' London, 1864. His
papers on the form and areas of the heart'a
orifices are in the ' Proceedings of the Royal
Society,' 1870 and 1872.

He died at Hampstead 4 Jan. 1885, and is-
buried in the cemetery there.

[Information from family; personal know-
Luard's Graduati Cantab.] N. M.

Davies

138

Davies

DAVIES, HUGH ( 1 739 ?-l 821 ), botanist,
was born in Anglesey, and having been edu-
cated at Peterhouse, Cambridge, took orders
and became rector of Aber in Carnarvonshire.
In 1790 the second edition of Pennant's ' In-
dian Zoology ' was published, all of which,
except the insects, was edited by Davies. A
folio edition of this work, under the title
'Faunula Indica,' appeared in 1795. In 1790
Davies became a fellow of the Linnean So-
ciety, and he contributed Welsh plants to
Hudson's ' Flora Anglica,' Smith's ' Flora
Britannica,' and to ' English Botany.' In
1792 he spent some time in London with his
friend Hudson ; and he seems to have de-
voted considerable attention to cryptogamic
plants, contributing a paper on ; Four British
Lichens ' to the second volume of the Linnean
Society's ' Transactions.' Previous to 1813, |
' a constitutional nervous sensibility ' having '
rendered him unequal to the duties of his pro- '
fession (Preface, Welsh Hot ftnoloffy},lieret'n-e(l '
to Beaumaris and devoted himself to the pre- .
paration of a catalogue of Anglesey plants,
and of the ' British,' i.e. Welsh, names of
plants. This appeared as ' Welsh Botanology ,'
8vo, pp. xvi and 255, in 1813, dealing with
both flowering and cryptogamic plants. It is
largely quoted by De Candolle in his ' Geo-
graphic Botanique.' Davies died 16 Feb.
1821. His herbarium is now in the British
Museum, and his services to botany were com-
memorated by Smith in the genus Dariesia.

G. S. B.

DAVIES, JAMES (1820-1883)', classi-
cal scholar, was born in Herefordshire 20 May
1820. His name was originally Banks, which
he changed to Davies upon becoming entitled
to property in Herefordshire. He was a scholar
of Lincoln College, Oxford, and after taking
his degree successively held an incumbency
in the Forest of Dean and the head-master-
ship of Ludlow grammar school ; he was also
diocesan inspector of schools. After coming
into possession of landed property he resided
on his estate at Moor Court, near Kington,
where he combined the functions of squire,
clergyman, and banker, becoming a partner
in his brother's bank and erecting a church
in his own grounds for the convenience of his
neighbours, for whom the parish church was
too remote. His time, however, was princi-
pally devoted to literature, especially the pur-
. suits of classical scholarship. For many years
he wrote the majority of the classical articles
in the ' Saturday Review,' and he was the
author of a very remarkable essay on ' Epi-
grams ' in the ' Quarterly Review ' for January
1865. In 1860 he had published a metrical
translation of the Fables of Babrius, from the

text of his intimate friend Sir George Corne-
wall Lewis. This version included the apo-
cryphal second part, the spuriousness of which
was not then generally recognised. He also
translated Hesiod, Theognis, and Callima-
chus into prose for Bonn's Classical Library,
and in 1873 and 1876 wrote volumes on
Hesiod and Theognis, and on Catullus, Ti-
bullus, and Propertius, for Collins's 'Ancient
Classics for English Readers.' A volume of
original verse entitled ' Nugae ' was published
in 1854. Davies was also an authority on
architecture, archaeology, topography, and
horticulture. He revised several of Murray's
Guides for the press, and contributed to the
' Quarterly ' some delightful articles on Eng-
lish topography, and (July 1876) a very valu-
able one on ' Ornamental and Useful Tree
Planting.' Davies was one of the most genial
and urbane of men, esteemed and beloved by
all who knew him, and especially valued and
lamented in his own locality. He died after
a prolonged decline of health on 11 March
1883.

[Personal knowledge.] R. G.

DAVIES, JOHN (1565 P-1618), of Here-
ford, poet and writing-master, was born at
Hereford about 1565. Wood states that he
was educated at Oxford University, and among
the poems prefixed to ' Microcosmos,' 1603, is
a copy of Latin verses by Robert Burhill
[q. v.], beginning

Oxonian vates cum sis, Herefordia quare,
Davisi, in titulo pristina scripta tuo ?

Crede mihi, doctam non urbem tale pigebit
Ingenuum in titulo nomen habere suo.

From a poetical address ' To my much ho-
noured and intirely beloued patronesse, the
most famous vniversitie of Oxford,' published
among the poems appended to ' Microcosmos,'
we learn that he resided for a time at Oxford,
pursuing his occupation of writing-master,
and two of his sonnets are in praise of Mag-
dalen College, where he seems to have had
many pupils. But it is clear, both from the
address to his ' patronesse' and from the son-
nets, that he was not a member of the uni-
versity. Although he attained high fame as
a writing-master, and his pupils were drawn
from the noblest families in the land, Davies
assures us that it was difficult for him to
gain a comfortable livelihood. The Earl of
Northumberland's book of household expenses
for 1607 records the payment of 40s. ' to Mr.
Davyes, the writer' (Hist. MSS. Comm., 6th
Rep., 229). In 1608 Davies was living in the
parish of St. Dunstan-in-the-West, London
(HuNTER, Chorus Vatitm), and in January
1612-13 his first wife, Mary Croft, by whom he
had a son Sylvanus, was buried in the church

Davies

139

Davies

of St. Dunstan, where there is a monument to
her with memorial verses by her husband. He
took a second wife, Dame Juliana Preston, a
widow, in 1613, and in the marriage license,
dated 19 July 1613, he is stated to be 'about
forty-eight.' On 25 May 1614 letters of ad-
ministration were issued from the prerogative
court of Canterbury to administer his second
wife's estate. His own will (first printed by
the Camden Society) is dated 29 June 1618,
at which time he was residing at St. Martin's
Lane. He desired in his will to be buried
near his first wife, in the church of St. Dun-
stan, and there he was buried on 6 July 1618.
Mention is made of a third wife, Margaret,
in the will. Arthur Wilson, who was one
of his pupils, states that Davies was a Roman
catholic (PECK, Desiderata Curiosa, p. 461).
Two of his brothers were also writing-masters.
Davies was a very voluminous and some-
what tedious writer. His first work, pub-
lished in 1602, was a philosophical poem,
entitled ' Mirum in Modum. A Glimpse of
Gods Glorie and the Soules Shape,' 4to,
dedicated to William, earl of Pembroke, Sir
Robert Sidney, kt., and 'the right right wor-
shipfull Edward Herbert of Mountgomery,
Esquire,' afterwards Lord Herbert of Cher-
bury. In 1603 was published at Oxford ' Mi-
crocosmos. The Discovery of the Little
World, with the Government thereof,' 4to,
2nd edit. 1605. Prefixed are dedicatory son-
nets to the king and queen, ' A Request to
the City of Hereford,' and other matter, in-
cluding several copies of Latin and English
verse in commendation of the author ; then
follows a long ' preface ' in verse, addressed
to the king, which is succeeded by a poetical
address headed ' Cambria, to the high and
mighty, Henry by the grace of God Prince
of Wales.' The lengthy poem ' Microcosmos'
is a rambling treatise on physiological and
psychological subjects. Appended to ' Mi-
crocosmos' are a poem entitled ' An Extasie,'
several sonnets (and short poems) dedicated
to distinguished patrons, an English poem
by Nicholas Deeble, ' In loue and affection
of Maister lohn Dauies . . . and admiration
of his excellence in the Arte of AVriting,' and
some commendatory verses by Ed. Lapworth.
In 1605 appeared ' Humours Heau'n on Earth :
with the Ciuile Warres of Death and For-
tune. As also the Triumph of Death : or,
the Picture of the Plague, according to the
Life ; as it was in Anno Domini 1603,' 8vo,
with a copy of dedicatory verses to Davies's
pupil, Algernon, lord Percy, and another to
the Ladies Dorothy and Lucy Percy. A copy
in the Grenville Library (dated 1609) con-
tains a manuscript dedicatory epistle (in verse)
to the Earl of Northumberland. ' Through

precisenesse of the chaplaines allowed to al-
lowe bookes ' or ' throughe ignorance or caus-
lesse feare' on the part 01 the authorities,
' Davies could not get this epistle allowed.'
The poem on the plague is vividly written,
but (like all Davies's work) is too prolix. In

1606, on the occasion of the visit of Chris-
tian IV to England, Davies published ' Bien
Venv. Greate Britaines Welcome to hir
Greate Friendes and Deere Brethren the
Danes.' His next poem ' mm Summa To-
talis ; or, All in All, and the same for ever,'

1607, 4to, dedicated to Lord Ellesmere and
' my good Lady and Mistresse,' the Countess
of Derby, was intended as a continuation of
'Mirum in Modum.' In 1609 appeared a
sacred poem, ' The Holy Roode, or Christs
Crosse ; containing Christ Crucified, described
in Speaking-picture,' 4to, dedicated to the
Countess of Derby and her three daughters.
The title-page is undated, but the imprint at
the end of the volume gives the date 1609.
Prefixed are commendatory verses by Mi-
chael Drayton, and a couplet by ' Edw. Her-
bert, knight' (afterwards Lord Herbert of
Cherbury). To 1610 or 1611 belongs the
miscellaneous undated collection entitled
'Wittes Pilgrimage (by Poeticall Essaies)
through a World of Amorous Sonnets, Soule-
passions, and other Passages, diuine, philo-
sophical!, morall, poeticall, and politicall,'
4to, dedicated to the Earl of Montgomery
and Sir James Hays, knight. The amatorv
sonnets in this collection are Davies's most
inspired productions. About the same date
appeared ' The Scourge of Folly. Consisting
of satyricall Epigramms and others in Honor
of many noble and worthy Persons of our
Land. Together with a pleasant (though
discordant) descant vpon most English Pro-
uerbes, and others,' 12mo. On the title-page
is an illustration of Wit scourging Folly,
who is mounted on the back of Time. The
epigrams, which number three hundred, have
little merit, but are interesting from the no-
tices that they afford of contemporary writers.
One is addressed ' To our English Terence,
Mr. Will. Shake-speare' (No. 159), and there
are epigrams to Daniel, Ben Jonson, Marston,
Hall, Fletcher, and others. The sonnets in
praise of ' worthy persons' show that Davies
was well acquainted with many of the most
exalted personages of the age. At the end
of the volume is a satire headed

Papers Complaint, compil'd in ruthfull Rimes
Against the Paper-spoylers of these Times,

with dedicatory verses to Thomas Rant, coun-
sellor-at-law. It is valuable as testifying to
the popularity of Shakespeare's ' Venus and
Adonis,' and for its comments on Nashe,

Davies

140

Davies

Gabriel Harvey, Jonson, Dekker, and others. 1669. Some choice examples of Davies's pen-

The satire was republished in 1625, under manship are preserved at Penshurst. Fuller

the title of 'A Scourge for Paper-persecutors,' judged him to be the most skilful penman of

with a continuation by A[braham]H[olland]. his age. There is a portrait of Davies before

In 1612 Davies published ' The Muse's Sacri- his ' Writing Schoolmaster.' His works were

fice, or Divine Meditations,' 12mo, dedicated collected by Dr. Grosart in 1873, 2 vols. 4to.
to Lucy, countess of Bedford, Mary, countess-
dowager of Pembroke, and Elizabeth, lady
Carey. The sacred poems are followed by
Rights of the Living and the Dead,' in which

occurs the fine poem describing ' The Picture
of an Happy Man.' Prince Henry, who had

[Grosart's Introd.to Davies's Works ; Hunter's
Chorus Vatum; Wood's Athenae (Bliss); Fuller's
Worthies; Corser's Collectanea; Collier's Bibl.
Cat. ; Hazlitt's Bibl. Collections.] A. H. B.

DAVIES, SIR JOHN (1569-1626), at-

been a pupil of Davies, died in 1613, and the torney-general for Ireland and poet, third son

poet expressed his sorrow in 'The Mvses of John Davies of Chisgrove in the parish of

Teares for the losse of their Hope ; Heroick Tisbury, Wiltshire, by his wife Mary, daugh-

and Nere-t co-much praised Henry, Prince of ter of John Bennett of Pitt House, Wiltshire^

Wales,' &c., 4to. In William Browne's ' The was baptised at Tisbury 16 April 1569. He

Shepheards Pipe.' 161-4, 8vo, there is an is described by Wood as the son of a ' wealthy

' eclogue' by Davies, to whom Browne after- tanner ;' but hi the entry which records his

wards paid a high compliment in the second admission to the Middle Temple Society it is

song of the second book of ' Britannia's Pas- stated that his father was of Newlnn, gentle-

torals,' 1616. Davies's next work was ' A man. From ' Notes of the Life of Sir John

Select Second Hvsband for Sir Thomas Over- Dauys, May 2nd 1674,' preserved in vol. Ixii.

burie's Wife, now a Matchlesse Widow,' 1616,
8vo, dedicated to William, earl of Pembroke,
to which are appended elegies on Overbury,
a poem entitled ' Speculum Proditori,' and
' The Conclusion to Sir Thomas Overbury.'
In 1617 he published his last work, ' Wit's
Bedlam,' a collection of miscellaneous verses.
Malone, Brydges, and others have quoted
from this volume, but no copy can at present
be traced. Commendatory verses by Davies
are prefixed to William Parry's ' A new and
large Discourse of the Trauels of Sir Anthony
Sherley, knight,' 1601 ; Joshua Sylvester's
' Du Bartas,' 1605, 1633 ; John Melton's ' A
Sixe-folde Politician,' 1609 : Dekker's ' Lan-
thorne and Candlelight,' 1607 ; Rowland
Vaughan's ' Most approved and long experi-
enced Water-Workes,' 1610: John Guillim's
' A Display of Heraldrie,' 1610 ; John Speed's
' The Theatre of the Empire of Great Bri-
taine,' 1611 ; Coryate's ' Crudities,' 1611 ;
J[ohn] D[ennys]'s ' The Secrets of Angling,'
1613 ; Ravenscroft's ' Brief Discourse,' 1614;
Taylor's ' Urania,' 1615 ; Captain John Smith's
' Description of New England,' 1616 ; Wil-
liam Browne's ' Britannia's Pastorals. The
Second Booke,' 1616 ; Edward Wright's 'A
Description of the Admirable Table of Loga-
rithmes,' 1616. There is an inscription by
Davies beneath a copperplate portrait of
Queen Elizabeth (' Elizabetha Regina Nich.
Hillyard delin. et excud.') Of his ' Writing
Schoolmaster, or the Anatomy of Fair Wri-
ting,' which contains engraved specimen-
copies of various styles of handwriting, to-
gether with a set of practical directions for
learners, the earliest known edition is dated
1633; later editions appeared in 1663 and

of the Carte Papers (Bodleian Library), it
appears that ' his father died when hee was
very young, and left him with his 2 brothers
to his mother to bee educated. She therefore
brought them vpp to learning.' In the same
notes it is stated that he was educated first
at Winchester and afterwards at New Colleger
Oxford ; but from the ' University Register '
he is shown to have matriculated at Queen's
College 15 Oct. 1585 (O.rf. Univ. Reg. ii.
pt, ii. p. 147). On 3 Feb. 1587-8 he was ad-
mitted a member of the Middle Temple ; and
in 1590 he took his degree of bachelor of arts.
A tract entitled ' Sir Martin Marpeople,
his Coller of Esses Workmanly wrought by
Maister Simon Soothsayer, Goldsmith of Lon-
don, and offered to sale upon great necessity
by John Davies,' 1590, 4to, preserved among
the Martin Mar-Prelate tracts at Lambeth,
was probably not written by the poet ; and
the same remark applies to the unique tract
(preserved in the Bodleian Library), ' O
Vtinam,' 1591, 4to. As early as June 1594
' Orchestra, or a Poeme of Dancing,' waa
entered in the Stationers' Registers, but the
first extant edition (12mo) is dated 1596.
From the dedicatory sonnet to Richard Mar-
tin we learn that this graceful and brilliant
poem was written in the space of fifteen
days. When ' Orchestra' was republished in
the collective edition of Davies's poems, 1622r
a dedicatory sonnet to Prince Charles was
substituted for the sonnet to Martin. On
the title-page of the 1622 ed. are added after
the title the words ' not finished.' Sir John
Harington has an epigram ' Of Master John
Dauies's Booke of Dancing. To Himselfe '
(book ii. epigram 67). Marston alludes-

Davies

141

Davies

to the poem in the eleventh satire of his
4 Scourge of Villainy,' 1598. At Bridgewater j
House is preserved a copy of the first edition ;
of ' Orchestra,' with a manuscript dedicatory !
sonnet to Lord Ellesmere. Davies's noto-
rious epigrams, which were frequently pub- ,
lished (in company with Marlowe's transla-
tions of Ovid's ' Epistles ') in undated col-
lections, bearing the imprint ' Middlebourgh '
(though doubtless published in London), were
probably written about the same date as
' Orchestra.' An early transcript of them is
preserved among the Harleian MSS., No.
1836. In the Farmer MS. (Chetham Library)
are some ' Gullinge Sonnets,' by ' Mr. Dauyes,'
addressed ' To his good freinde Sr Anth.
Cooke,' which are evidently from the same
hand as the epigrams.

In July 1595 Davies was called to the
bar ; and in February 1597-8, for a grave
breach of discipline, he was disbarred. The
facts relating to his expulsion and restora-
tion have been given in great detail by Lord
Stowell in a paper printed in vol. xxi. of
' Archseologia.' Richard Martin of the Middle
Temple, a noted wit, to whom ' Orchestra '
had been dedicated in 1596, appears to have
provoked Davies by his raillery. While
Martin was dining at the barristers' table
Davies entered the hall, attended by two
persons armed with swords. Pulling a cudgel
from under his gown, he broke it over Mar-
tin's head. He then took boat at the Temple
Steps. On his expulsion from the Middle
Temple he returned to Oxford ' in the con-
dition of a sojourner ' (Wooo) ; and during
his retirement composed, in quatrains, his
terse and subtle poem on the immortality of
the soul, ' Nosce Teipsum,' which was pub-
lished in 1599, 4to, with a dedication to
Queen Elizabeth. A second edition followed
in 1602. Nahum Tate, who edited the poem
in 1697, dates the dedication ' 11 July 1592 ; -
but in the early editions the dedicatory verses
are undated. At Holkham Hall is preserved
a manuscript copy of ' Nosce Teipsum ' with
dedicatory verses, ' To my honorable patron
and frend Ed. Cooke, Esq., her Mties At-
torney-Generall ' (Hist. MSS. Comm. 9th Rep.
2, 375 a). Another manuscript copy has a
dedication to the Earl of Northumberland,
who befriended Davies after his expulsion
from the Middle Temple. In the Carte notes
it is stated that the poem was published,
and dedicated to Queen Elizabeth, at the
instance of Lord Mountjoy, and that ' ye
first essay of his pen was so well relisht
y1 ye queen encouraged him in his studdys,
promising him preferment, and had him sworn
her servant in ordinary.'

In Trinity term 1601 Davies petitioned to

be restored to the Middle Temple, and in
the following November, after making open
apology to Martin, was readmitted to the
society. In the same year (1601) he was re-
turned to parliament for Corfe Castle, and he
was one of the members of a parliamentary
' grand committee ' appointed to thank the
queen for withdrawing certain obnoxious
patents. When Sir Robert Cecil entertained
the queen in 1602 at his new house in the
Strand, Davies composed for the occasion
' A Contention betwixt a Wife, a Widdow,
and a Maide.' This ' Contention ' and ' A
Lottery. Presented before the late Queene's
Maiesty at the Lord Chancelor's House, 1601,'
are printed in Davison's ' Poetical Rapsody,'
2nd ed. 1608. In the same collection appeared
a group of twelve dainty little poems, ' Yet
other twelve Wonders of the World : never
before published,' which in 1611 were set to
music by John Maynard. On the death of
Queen Elizabeth in March 1603, Davies ac-
companied Lord Hunsdon in his hasty journey
to the Scottish court. James, on hearing that
Davies was the author of ' Nosce Teipsum,'
' embraced him and conceived a considerable
liking for him ' ( WOOD). While Davies was
in Scotland his influence was solicited by
Francis Bacon, who occasionally corresponded
with him in later years. On 18 Sept. 1603 the
kingwrote to Lord Mountjoy, lord-lieutenant
of Ireland, to cause a grant of the office of
solicitor-general for. Ireland to be passed
under the great seal to Davies (Cal. State
Papers, Ireland, 1603-6, p. 88), and in the
following November Da vies arrived in Dublin
to assume the office. He had been recom-
mended by Lord Mountjoy. A few days after
his arrival he sent to Cecil a graphic account
of the state of Ireland. Pestilence and famine
were raging, and ' the face of things appeared
very miserable.' But his first gloomy im-
pressions were dissipated when he observed
that the law courts were commanding re-
spect. ' I conceave,' he writes, ' a very good
hope that after a parliament wherein many
mischiefs may be removed and prevented, and
after the people ar acquainted with the forms
of justice . . .this kingdom will grow humane
and civile . . .' On 20 Feb. 1603-4 he sent to
Cecil from Castle Reban (' a remote and soli-
tary place ') another long letter, in which he
complained of the slothfulness and ignorance
of the protestant clergymen, whom he de-
scribed as ' meer idols and cyphers, and such
as cannot read their neck-verse if they should
stand in need of the benefit of their clergy.'
He found churches ruined and preaching
neglected, and he prays that commissioners
may be sent from England to inquire into
these abuses. In the same letter he complains

Da vies

142

Davies

of the facility with which the king's pardon
could be obtained in cases of robbery and
murder, points out the desirability of holding
quarter sessions, and condemns the base coin-
a"-e. His third letter to Cecil is dated from
Dublin, 7 March 1603-4. On 19 April 1604
he announced to Cecil that he had been on
circuit over the greatest part of Leinster.
Sessions had been held in seven shires, and
no difficulty had been found in securing com-
petent jurors. In April 1605 Davies proceeded
to England with Sir Richard Cooke, chief
baron, to report on the state of Ireland, tak-
ing with him a letter to the lords of the coun-
cil, in which his ' industrious pains ' and ' toil-
some travels through most part of the king-
dom ' were highly commended by Sir Arthur
Chi Chester, the lord deputy. He returned in
July 1605. The lords of the council showed
their appreciation of his services by urging
Chichester to pay the arrears of his allow-
ance. One object towards which Davies
diligently directed his efforts was the banish-
ment of Roman catholic priests from Ireland
and the establishment of the protestant re-
ligion. During his short visit to England
he seems to have thoroughly impressed his
views on the English authorities, for on his
return to Ireland strict measures were taken
to expel the priests and enforce the attend-
ance of people at church. On 23 Nov. 1605
he delivered a powerful speech in the court
of castle chamber when the recusants were
summoned to answer their contempts against
the king's proclamations. He tells Cecil soon
after that if the one corporation of Dublin
were reformed the example would be quickly
followed by the rest, of the community. Be-
lieving that ' the multitude was ever made
conformable by edicts and proclamations,' he
beseeches Cecil not to despair of reducing the
recusants to obedience. Another of Davies's
letters to Cecil, dated 4 May 1606, gives a
very valuable account of the state ofMunster,
where he had been holding the assizes. On
the elevation of Sir Charles Calthorpe to the
bench Davies succeeded to the post of attorney-
general for Ireland, 29 May 160(5, and he was
afterwards called to the degree of serjeant-
at-law. In the summer vacation of that year
he made a journey through Monaghan, Fer-
managh, and Cavan. and recorded his ' obser-
vations ' in a long letter to Cecil. Grosart
(Davies's Works in the Fuller Worthies Li-
brary, iii. 120) dates the letter 1604-5, and
George Chalmers ( Davies's Historical Tracts,
1 786) gives the date 1 607. But it is plain that
the journey was made in the summer of 1606
by a reference to this journey in a letter of the
next 12 Nov. In the summer of 1 607 he went
on circuit through the counties of Meath,

Westmeath, Longford, King's County, and
Queen's County, and reported to Cecil that
it was almost a miracle to see the quiet and
conformity which everywhere prevailed. A
few weeks afterwards (September 1607) he
sent Cecil a full relation of the flight of
Tyrone and Tyrconnell. In January 1607-8
he went to Ulster to indict the fugitive earls.
He sent privately to Cecil a copy of the in-
dictment, and announced that the proceed-
ings for outlawing the earls would be com-
pleted at the beginning of Trinity term. In
July the lord deputy, with Davies and other
commissioners,set out from Dublin toUlster to
view the escheated lands. A letter from Davies
to Cecil, dated 5 Aug. 1608, gives a pictur-
esque account of the journey, describing how
the 'wild inhabitants' of the remoter districts
' wondered as much to see the king's de-
puty as the ghosts in Virgil wondered to see
^Eneas alive in hell.' A second commission
for the plantation of Ulster was appointed
in 1609, and a third in 1610. Davies, who
showed great zeal in the work, was despatched
in October 1608 to England with Sir James
Ley, lord chief justice, in order to acquaint
the lords of the council with the details of
the proposed settlement. For his services in
the matter of the plantation the king con-
ferred on him (by patent dated 29 May 1609 )
the dignity of a Serjeant, and directed that
he should receive a grant of lands. to the* value
of 407. per annum. About March 1608-9 he
married Eleanor Touchet, daughter of George,
baron Audley. He returned to Ireland in
June 1609, but in February 1609-10 was again
in London on business connected with the
commission. During his stay in London he
addressed a letter to Cecil expressing a hope
that he may be recalled as soon as the work
of the commissioners is ended, for Irish affairs
(he writes) are in so improved a condition
that any English lawyer would be competent
to take his place. In July and August 1610
the commissioners set themselves to carry out
the scheme of plantation in Cavan. The dis-
possessed natives instructed counsel to im-
pugn the legality of the commissioners' action,
and Davies vindicated the justice of the pro-
ceedings in an oration wherewith the natives
' seemed not unsatisfied in reason, though in
passion they remained ill-contented, being-
grieved to leave their possessions to strangers,
which their septs had so long after the Irish
fashion enjoyed.' In a letter to Cecil dated
29 July 1611 Davies again begged to be re-
called. He had now more leisure at his dis-
posal, and found time to write his learned and
elaborate treatise, ' A Discoverie of the Trve
Cavses why Ireland was neuer entirely Sub-
dued, nor brought vnder Obedience of the

Davies

143

Davies

Crowne of England, vntill the Beginning of j as his successor (GROSART, Memorial, Intro-

his Maiesties happie Raigne,' which was pub-
lished at London in 1612, with a dedication

duct ion, p. cix). He continued his profes-
sional practice as king's Serjeant in England,

and frequently went on circuit as a judge.
His ' Charge to the Jurors of the Grand In-

to the king, and republished in 1613. Early
in 1612 he came to England on Irish business,

and on 20 April, finding that the arrange- i quest at York 'has been printed by Dr. Grosart
ments for the holding of the Irish parliament I from a manuscript copy. In the parliament
(which was to meet in November) would not | of 1621 he sat as member for Newcastle-
be completed before midsummer, he begged ] under-Lyne, and occasionally spoke on Irish
Cecil to procure him permission to practise in matters. In 1622 he collected in a single
the meanwhile in London. He was detained volume his poems ' Nosce Teipsurn,' ' Astnea,'
in London until the end of September. The and ' Orchestra.' His ' Abridgement of Sir
day finally appointed for the opening of the Edward Coke's Reports ' first appeared in
Irish parliament was 18 May 1013, on which 1651 ; and his treatise, 'The Question con-
day the members of the lower house as- cerning Impositions, Tonnage, Poundage,

sembled to elect a speaker. Sir Thomas
Ridgeway proposed Davies, who had been re-
turned for Fermanagh, as speaker, intimating
that his appointment had been recommended
by the king. Thereupon Sir James Gough, as

Prizage, Customs, &c. . . . Dedicated to King
James in the latter end of his reign,' was not
published until 1656. Wood mentions a
' Metaphrase of several of K. David's psalms'
among the ' several MSS. of his [Davies's]

that these are the translations to which
Wood referred. To the translations are ap-
pended some miscellaneous poems, which also

in Everard's lap, requiring him still seem, with one or two exceptions, to belong
forth of the chair.' Eventually to Davies. The contents of the manuscript

champion of the catholic party, proposed Sir writing and composing.' A manuscript copy

John Everard, a noted lawyer and a recusant, of ' The Psalmes translated into Verse. An.

During the scene of disorder that ensued the dni. 1624,' is preserved in the Laing collec-

catholic members contrived to instal Everard tion, Edinburgh University Library, and

in the chair. As Everard refused to vacate there is strong internal evidence to show
the chair, Sir Oliver St. John and Ridgeway
' took Sir John Davys by the arms, lifted him
from the ground, and placed him in the chair,
in Sir John
to come

Everard was ejected from the chair, and with- have been published by Dr. Grosart.

drew from the outer chamber, in company with On 9 Nov. 1626 Chief-justice Crew was

his ninety-eight supporters. When he had discharged from his office for refusing to

been formally presented to the lord deputy countenance the legality of the king's forced

(21 May) and his election had been approved, loans. Davies, who had strenuously sup-

Davies delivered a memorable speech, in ported the king's demands, was appointed his

which he reviewed at length the history of successor ; but he never took possession of

Irish parliaments. In the following Septem- I the office. On the night of 7 Dec. 1626 he

ber commissioners of inquiry from England was at a supper-party given by Lord-keeper

arrived in Dublin to consider the grievances Coventry, and on the morning of 8 Dec. he

of the catholic members. One result of their was found in his bed dead of apoplexy,

inquiry was to confirm Davies's election to There is a coarse allusion to Davies s corpu-

t.Ji» aruMilrof'a olio!.. Qn tlie reassembling of lence in Manningham's 'Diary.'

His widow (who was remarried to Sir

the speaker's chair.

the Irish parliament, 11 Oct. 1614, Davies

delivered a congratulatory address to the Archibald Douglas) was buried by his side in

1652.

members ; and in the same year he was re-
turned to the English parliament as member
for Newcastle-under-Lyne (WILLIS, Not.
Pat ' ii.. "• 73). He was associated at this time
with '-'• Robert Cotton and others in re-
establishing the Society of Antiquaries. In
1615 was published at Dublin ' Le Primer
Discours des Cases et Matters in Ley resolues
& . iiudges en les Courts del Roy en cest
iiealme. Collect et Digest per Sr J. Davys,'
fcc fol.; 2nd ed. 1628, fol. He continued
c told office until 30 Oct. 1619, when he
" s succeeded by Sir William Ryves (Pref. to
Cal. State Papers, Ireland, 1603-6, p. Ixvi).
On 21 June 1619 he had written to Bucking-
ham asking that Ryves might be appointed

She published several fanatical books
of prophecy. In her rhapsodical 'Appeal,'
1641, she states that one of her manuscript
prophecies was burnt by Davies, ' whose doom
I gave him in letters of his own name (JOHN
DAVES, JOVES HAND) within three years to
expect the mortal blow ; so put on my mourn-
ing garment from that time.' Three days
before his death she ' gave him pass to take
his long sleep ; ' whereupon he retorted ' I
pray you weep not while I am alive, and I
will give you leave to laugh when I am dead.'
In 1633 she was imprisoned in the Gate House
by order of the high commission court, and
fined 3,000/. Among her books are ' The
Stay of the Wise,' 1643 ; ' The Restitution

Davies

144

Davies

of the Keprobates,' 1644 ; ' The Bride's Pre-
paration/ 1644. Her last publication was
1 Tobit's Book,' 1652. Davies had a son, an
idiot, who was drowned in Ireland, and a
daughter, who married Ferdinando, sixth earl
of Huntingdon. From the earl's great-grand-
son Carte obtained Davies's Irish papers,which
are now largely represented by the ' Chiches-
ter Collection ' in the Carte MSS., Bodleian
Library (Cal. State Papers, Ireland, 1603-6,
pp. Ixii-iii).

Davies's complete works have been col-
lected by Dr. Grosart in the Fuller Worthies
Library, 3 vols. 1869-76. His two famous
poems, ' Nosce Teipsum ' and ' Orchestra,'
have been frequently published, and a collec-
tion of his ' Historical Tracts ' was edited by
George Chalmers in 1786. Some antiquarian
essays attributed to Davies were first printed
in Hearne's ' Collection of Curious Discourses
written by eminent Antiquaries,' 1771, 8vo.
It is doubtful whether he was the author of
' A New Post, with Soveraigne Salue to Cure
theWorld's Madnes. ... By Sir I. D., knight/
n. d., which Grosart prints among his works.
Chalmers and others ascribe to him ' The De-
claration . . . concerning the Title of his
Maiesties Sonne Charles ... to the Duchy
of Cornewall,' 1613.

Care must be taken to distinguish the Irish
attorney-general and poet from another SIR
JOHN DAVIES, who was implicated in Essex's
rebellion. He held an office in the Tower of
London, and was entrusted by Essex with
the task of guarding the hall of the queen's
palace at Whitehall as soon as her attendants
should be overpowered. His confession, when
arrested on the failure of the plot, shows him
to have been much in Essex's confidence.
Although convicted and sentenced to death
on 5 March 1600-1, he was subsequently par-
doned (SPEDDING, Bacon, ii. ; State Trials).
A third SIR JOHN DAVIES is described by Mr.
F. R. Davies in 'Notes and Queries' (1st ser.
vii. 39, 2nd ser. xi. 209, 352, 3rd ser. viii. 250)
as marshal of Connaught under Elizabeth, but
no such name appears in the lists of persons
filling that office in Lascelles' ' Liber Mune-
r um Hibernic.' He is said to have owned much
property in Mayo and Roscommon, including
Clonshanville Abbey, and his descendants are
stated to be very numerous in Ireland. A
fourth SIR JOHN DAVIES is described by F. R.
Davies as master of the ordnance in Ireland in
1599, and his identity cannot be determined.

[Wood's Athense, ed. Bliss, ii. 400-5 ; Wood's
Fasti, ed. Bliss, i. 250; Chalmers's preface to
Historical Tracts ; Grosart's Memorial Intro-
ductions; Cal. State Papers, Ireland, 1603-25,
prefaces and passim ; Hazlitt's Bibliographical
Handbooks; Collier's Bibliography; Corser's

Collectanea ; Woolrych's Lives of Eminent Ser-
geants, i. 186-219; Notes and Queries, 1st ser.
iii. 82-3, 336-7, 3rd ser. ii. 461 ; Gardiner's Hist,
of Engl. i. 382, 401, 406, 439, vii. 302-3; Court
and Times of Charles I, 174, 182, ii. 259, 280;
Ballard's Memoirs of British Ladies, ed. 1775,
j 191-7.] A. H. B.

DAVIES, JOHN, D.D. (1570 P-1644),
lexicographer, was born about 1570 at Llan-
rhaiadar-in-Kinmerch in Denbighshire. His
father, David ab John ab Rees ab Ednyfed,
was a weaver, but his mother, Elizabeth,
daughter of Lewis David Lloyd, was highly
j connected. Davies was at first educated by
' William Morgan, the translator of the Bible
into Welsh, at the time vicar of a neighbour-
ing village. He afterwards went to Ruthin
school under Dr. Richard Parry, whose friend-
ship he retained through life, and whose chap-
lain he became on Parry's elevation to the
bishopric of St. Asaph in 1604. About 1589
Davies entered Jesus College, Oxford, where
he remained for four vears and proceeded B. A.
16 March 1593. He went to Wales in 1593,
was ordained in 1594, and in 1604 was pre-
sented by the crown to the rectory of Mallwyd,
Merionethshire. In 1608 he returned to Ox-
ford ; was admitted of Lincoln College, and
proceeded to the degree of B.D. (30 June)
without graduating M.A. He became rector
of Llanymowddy in Merionethshire in 1613,
and received the sinecure of Darowen in
Montgomeryshire in 1615. On 21 March
1615-16 he took the degree of D.D. at Oxford,
and in 1607 was appointed to the prebend of
Llanyfydd in the cathedral of St. Asaph (LB
NEVE, Fasti, i. 87). Davies assisted Dr. Parry
in the preparation of his great Welsh bible,
which was published in 1620. His own great
work, 'Antiquae Linguae Britannicae Dictio-
narium Duplex,' which was published in 1632,
gave him a high reputation as a scholar. As
a clergyman and a magistrate Davies was
held in high esteem, building ' three publick
bridges,' and doing 'other charities about
Mallwyd where he lived.' He married Jane
Price, whose sister was the wife of Richard
Parry, bishop of St. Asaph. He died with-
out issue on 15 May 1644, and was buried in
his own church at Mallwyd. His wife sur-
vived him, and remarried Edward Wynn, his
successor in the rectory of Llanmowddy.
His chief works were : 1. ' Antiquae Lin-

fuae Britannicae Rudimenta,' first edition,
621 ; second edition, edited by Rev. Henry
Parry, 1809, Oxford. 2. ' Antiquse Linguae
Britannicae Dictionarium Duplex,' the first
part being Welsh and Latin, the second
Latin and Welsh, 1632. The second part
was the work of Thomas Williams [q. v.] of
Trevriw, but the whole was edited by Davies.

Davies

Davies

The manuscript of Williams's contribution is
extant, and shows that Davies only printed a
bare index of Williams's collections. Owen
and Sir Richard Wynne of Gwydir showed
great interest in the undertaking, and some
important correspondence between Davies and
Owen Wynne, chiefly dated in 1629, and deal-
ing with the selection of a printer, is printed in
' Gent. Mag.' for 1790, pt. i. pp. 23-4. The title-
page bears the imprint, ' In eedibus R. Young,
impensis J. Davies, Londini.' 3. ' Welsh Trans-
lations of the Articles,' 1632 (?). 4. 'Welsh
Translation of Parson's Christian Resolu-
tions,' 1632 (?). Many of his Welsh poems
are printed in ' Flores Poetarum Britannico-
rum,' edited by D. Lewys, 1710. Manuscript
collections of Davies's Welsh poems and pro-
verbs are in the British Museum.

[Williams's Eminent Welshmen ; Wood's
Athense Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 587-9 ; Wood's Fasti,
i. 262, 322, 363; Dwnn's Heraldic Visitations of
Wales (Merrick), ii. 119 ; Pennant's Tours in
Wales, ii. 224 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] A. W. E.

DAVIES, JOHN (1627 P-1693), trans-
lator, son of William Davies, ' yeoman,' was
born at Kidwelly, Carmarthenshire, on (ac-
cording to Wood) 25 May 1625. In May
1646 he described himself as nineteen years
old, which makes 1627 a more probable year
than 1625. He was brought up at Carmar-
then; entered Jesus College, Oxford, 16 May
1641, but after the disturbances caused at Ox-
ford by the civil wars he went to Cambridge,
where he matriculated at St. John's College
on 14 May 1G46 (MAYOR, Admissions, 78).
Here he declared himself a presbyterian, and
was patronised by the poet, John Hall of
Durham. Afterwards he travelled in France,
mastered the language, and returned to Eng-
land about 1652. He settled in London and
employed himself in translating for the book-
sellers. He died at Kidwelly 22 July 1693, and
was buried there, ' leaving behind him,' says
Wood, ' the character of a genial, harmless,
and quiet man.'

Davies is credited with the authorship of
'A History of the Civil Wars of Great Britain
and Ireland,' dedicated to the Duke of Rich-
mond, and published in 1661. The author's
initials, J. D., alone appear on the title-page.
The work was reissued at Glasgow in 1664.
Davies's translations, nearly all of which were
made from or through the French, are as fol-
lows: 1. 'Treatise against the Principles of
Descartes,' 1654. 2. Sorel's 'The Extrava-
gant Shepherd, an Anti-Romance,' 1654.
3. 'Letters of M. Voiture,' 1655. 4. ' Apo-
calypsis, or a Discovery of some Notorious
Heretics,' illustrated, 1655. 5. G. Naudeus's
< The History of Magic,' 1656. 6. < Les Pro-

VOL. XIV.

vinciales, or the Mysteries of Jesuitism,' 1656.
7. Scuderi's'Clelia,' 1656. 8. 'Novels by Scar-
ron ; ' three were published separately in 1657,
four others in 1662, the whole collected 1667.
9. ' A Further Discovery of the Mystery of
Jesuitism,' 1659. 10. ' Journal of Proceed-
ings between Jansenists and Jesuits,' 1659.
11. ' Hymen's Prseludia,' concluding parts of
' Cleopatra,' a romance in 3 vols. 1658, 1659,
1660. 12. Some of the latter volumes of the
Philosophical Conferences of the Virtuosi in
France, 1661. 1 3. Blondell's ' Treatise of the
Sibyls,' 1661. 14. E. de Aranda's 'History of
Algiers and Slavery there,' 1662. 15. 'Olea-
rius's Travels (1633-1650) of an Ambassador
of the Duke of Holstein in Russia, Persia,
and India,' two parts, 1662, collected 1669.
16. Solorzano's ' La Picara, or the Triumphs of
Female Subtilty,' 1664. 17. De la Chambre's
Art how to Know Men,' 1665. 18. 'The
History of Caribby Islands,' illustrated, 1666.
19. Florus's' Roman History,' 1667. 20. 'Mur-
tadi's Egyptian History, from the French of
Vallier,' 1667. 21. ' The Unexpected Choice,'
a novel by Scarron, 1670. 22. ' Observations
on Homer and Virgil,' 1670, 1672. 23. 'Life
and Philosophy of Epictetus, with Cebes'
Emblem of Humane Life,' 1670. 24. ' Epic-
tetus Junior, or Maxims of Modern Morality,'
1670, said to be an original compilation.
25. ' Account of the Ceremonies of the Va-
cant See,' 1671. 26. 'History of Henry,
surnamed the Great, -King of France,' 1672.
27. ' Prudential Reflections, &c. in Three
Centuries,' 1674. 28. 'Political and Mili-
tary Observations,' 1677. 29. Sanctorius's
'Mediana Statica, or Rules of Health,' 1677.
30. Tavernier's ' History of the Seraglio/
1677. 31. ' The History of Appian of Alex-
andria,' 1679. 32. 'Instructions for History,
with a character of the most considerable
historians,' 1680. 33. Blondell's ' Pindar and
Horace compared, '1680. 34. Three Spanish
novels, viz. (a) ' All Covet, All Lose,' (b) ' The
Knight of the Marigold,' (c) ' The Trepanner
Trepann'd.' Letters by Davies are prefixed
to Hobbes's ' Letter of Liberty,' 1634 ; John
Hall's ' Paradoxes,' 1653 ; ' The Right Hand
of Christian Love,' 1655 ; ' Astrsea, or the
Grove of Beatitude,' illustrated, 1666; 'Hie-
rocles, or the Golden Verses of Pythagoras/
translated by Davies's friend John Hall, and
prefaced by Davies with an account of Hall
and his works, 1657; and 'The Antient Rites
and Monuments of the Church of Durham,'
1672 (cf. HEARNE, Coll., ed. Doble, i. 95).
Davies seems to have edited 'Enchiridion/
1686, by his friend Henry Turberville.

[Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 382-5;
Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Kennett's Eegister, 487, 527,
696 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Notes and Queries, 4th

Davies

146

Davies

ser. vi. 279 ; Williams's Eminent Welshmen ;
Gent. Mag. 1785, ii. 500.] S. L. L.

DAVIES, JOHN, D.D. (1679-1732), pre-
sident of Queens' College,Cambridge,was born
in London on 22 April 1679. His father was
a merchant or tradesman in that city, who
died while he was young, and his mother a
daughter of Sir John Turton, knight, justice of
the court of king's bench. He was educated at
the Charterhouse School, and on 8 June 1695
was admitted into Queens'College,Cambridge.
He graduated B. A. in 1698, was elected a fel-
low of his college 7 July 1701, and commenced
MA. in 1702 \Cantabrigienses Graduati, ed.
1787,p.lll). In 1 709 he was j unior proctor of
the university. He was collated in 1711 by
Dr. John Moore, bishop of Ely, to the rectory
of Fen Ditton, near Cambridge, and to a pre-
bend in the church of Ely. In the same year
he took the degree of LL.D. On the death
of Dr. Henry James he was chosen to succeed
him as president of Queens' College, 23 March
1716-17. He was created D.D. in 1717,
when George I visited Cambridge. In 1718
he resigned the rectory of Glemsford, Suftblk,
a benefice in the Bishop of Ely's patronage.
In the dispute between Dr. Bentley and the
university, Davies, although he was the doc-
tor's particular friend, thought he had acted
wrong, and condemned his behaviour. In
1725 Davies was elected vice-chancellor of
the university. He died at Fen Ditton on
7 March 1731-2, and was buried in Queens'
College chapel.

He published the foil owing correct editions
of Greek and Latin authors : 1. ' Maximi
Tyrii dissertationes, Gr. et Lat. ex interpre-
tatione Heinsii,' 1703, 8vo. 2. <C. Julii
Csesaris [et A. Hirtii] quse extant omnia,'
Cambridge, 1706 and 1727, 4to ; the latter is
the best edition. 3. ' M. Minucii Felicis Octa-
vius. Accedit Commodianus, sevi Cyprianici
scriptor,' Cambridge, 1707 and 1712, 8vo.
4. He then projected new and beautiful edi-
tions of Cicero's philosophical treatises, by
way of supplement to the works of that au-
thor edited by Graevius, and accordingly pub-
lished the ' Tusculanarum disputationum libri
quinque,' Cambridge, 1709, 8vo, and again in
1723, 1730, and 1738, with the emendations
at the end of his friend Dr. Bentley. The
other pieces appeared at Cambridge in the
following order : ' De Natura Deorum,' 1718,
1723, 1733 ; < De Divinatione et de Fato,'
1721, 1730; < Academica,' 1725, 1736; 'De
Legibus,' 1727 ; ' De Finibus Bonorum et Ma-
lorum,' 1728, 1741. Davies had also gone as
far as the middle of the third book of Ci-
cero's Offices, but being prevented by death
from finishing it, he recommended it by his

will to the care of Dr. Mead, who put it into
the hands of Dr. Thomas Bentley, that he
might prepare it for the press ; but the house
where Bentley lodged, in the Strand, Lon-
don, being set on fire by his carelessness, as
it is said, by reading after he was in bed,
Davies's notes and emendations perished in
the flames. 5. ' Lactantii Firmiani epitome
divinarum institutionum ad Pentadium fra-
trem,' Cambridge, 1718, 8vo.

His editorial labours were commended both
at home and abroad. Abb6 d'Olivet, in par-
ticular, the French translator of ' Cicero de
Natura Deorum,' praised his beautiful edition
of that book, though he afterwards changed
his opinion, as appears from the harsh judg-
ment he passed upon Davies in the preface
to his new edition of Cicero's works.

Dr. Styan Thirlby, in the preface to his
edition of Justin Martyr (1722), acknow-
ledges the assistance of Davies throughout
the work, and has printed his notes at the
end (p. 441).

His portrait has been engraved by Faber.

[Addit. MSS. 5808 p. 162, 5849 p. 265, 5867
p. 48 a ; Bentham's Ely, p. 256 ; Full and Im-
partial Account of the late Proceedings in the
Univ. of Cambr. against Dr. Bentley (1719), p. 5;
Biogr. Brit (Kippis) ; Blomer's Full View of Dr.
Bentley's Letter to the Bishop of Ely, pref. p. x ;
Bromley's Cat. of Engraved Portraits, 276 ; Le
Neve's Fasti (Hardy) ; Nichols's Illustr. of Lit.
iii. 520 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. i. 343, 706, ii. 134,
142, iv. 276, 328, 329, 508 ; Paris's Miscellanea
(1726), p. 200 : Ward's Gresham Professors, p.
194; Ward's Life of Dr. H. More, pp. 213,
214.] T. C.

DAVIES or DAVIS, JOHN SCAR-
LETT (Jl. 1841), painter, was the son of a
shoemaker at Hereford. He went early to
France, studied in the Louvre, and was of
great promise. In 1825 he made his first con-
tribution to the Royal Academy, ' My Den.'
In 1830 he sent ' Interior of a Library.' He
then returned to the continent. In 1834 he
painted an interior from the gallery at Flo-
rence, as well as a successful interior from the
Louvre. In 1841 he was at Amsterdam, and
sent to the academy ' Jack, after a successful
Cruise, visiting his old Comrades at Green-
wich.' He lithographed and published twelve
heads from studies by Rubens ; and in 1832
some views of Bolton Abbey, drawn from
nature on the stone. In 1831 he had a com-
mission from Lord Farnborough to paint an
interior of the Vatican and of the Escurial.
He last exhibited in London in 1844. ' He
married,' Redgrave says, ' early in life, became
drunken, and of demoralised habits, got into
prison, and died before the age of thirty.' The

Davies

149

Davies

oy & Gentleman of the Inns of Court,' Lond.
1;715, 8vo. The fourth volume is the only
cjne in quarto, and it was sold by the author
* at the corner of Little Queen Street, Hoi-
bourn.' Vol. v. contains ' Pallas Anglicana,'
& dramatic composition which the author
describes as ' Drama Ethico-Politico-Epi-
stemicuin.' According to his ' Argumentum '
prefixed, Albionopolis (London) is invaded
by certain strangers who are led on by Ars
Magica, and Discordia, i.e. Genius Jesuitism!
and Irreligio Atheistica, and these, after giv-
ing a great deal of trouble, are at last eternally
•exiled by Pallas or Irenastes. It is a strange
farrago, but not without marks of learning
and ability. Vol. vi. contains ' The present
and former state of Physick,Diseases, Patients,
Quacks, and Doctors.' All the volumes are of
such great rarity, that Dr. Farmer never saw
but one (the first), nor Baker but three, which
were sent to him as a great curiosity by the
Earl of Oxford, and are now in the library
of St. John's College, Cambridge. In the
British Museum there are seven volumes
{Lond. 1715-16, 8vo and 4to). Davies's
other publications are : 1. The Recantation
of Mr. Pollet, a Roman Priest, late Missioner
and Popish Emissary in Worcestershire,
Glocestershire, Herefordshire, Flintshire, &c.'
Lond. [21 May 1705] 4to. This is a sermon
on Revelation xviii. 4. 2. 'The Present and
Primitive State of Arianism truly stated'
[London, 1715], 8vo. 3. In the Harleian
MSS. there is a long letter from him in
French, to the Earl of Oxford, with a Latin
ode.

[Addit. MS. 5867 ff. 1706, 1?1 ; D'Israeli's Ca-
lamities of Authors (1812), i. 66-80; D'Israeli's
Curiosities of Literature (1866), 128-30; Ni-
chols's Lit. Anecd. viii. 501 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man.
(Bohn), 600; Chalmers's Biog. Diet.; Williams's
Eminent Welshmen, 107.] T. C

DAVIES, OWEN (1752-1830), Welsh
writer, born at Wrexham in 1752, came to
London and joined the Wesley an metho-
dists. In 1789 he was appointed an itinerant
preacher, and on the establishment of the
Welsh Wesleyan Mission he was sent to
Wales as superintendent. He died at Liver-
pool on 12 Jan. 1830.

His works are : 1. ' Amddiflyniad o'r Me-
thodistiaid Wesleyaidd,' 1806. 2. ' Ym-
ddiddanion rhwng dau gymmydog, yn dangos
cyfeilornadau Calfinistaeth,' Caerlleou (Ches-
ter), 1807, 12mo. 3. ' Catechism for Chil-
dren,' Chester, 1808, 16mo, translated into
Welsh (' Catecism i Plant ') by T. Roberts.
4. ' Sylwadau ar lyfr a gyhoeddwyd yn
ddiweddargan Mr. T.Jones,' 1808. 5. ' Lly-
thyr at Mr. T. Jones,' about 1809. 6. ' Deu-

ddeg o Bregethau ar wahanol Destunau,' Dol-
gelly, 1812, 8vo. 7. Sermons printed in the
' Eurgrawn Wesleyaidd.'

[Williams's Eminent Welshmen ; Cat. of
Printed Books in Brit. Mus.] T. C.

DAVIES, RICHARD (d. 1581), bishop
of St. David's, was the son of Davydd ab
Gronwy, and Janet, daughter of Davydd ab
Richard. Though his father was said to
be descended from Ithel Velyn, lord of lal,
and his mother from one of the fifteen tribes
of North Wales (HUMPHREY'S additions to
WOOD, Athence Oxon. (Bliss) i. 462), the
former was only a poor curate of Gyffin, just
outside Conway town, while his mother must
have been one of the ' focariae ' who were
almost allowed to the lower parochial clergy
in Wales down to the Reformation. He was
born at Plas y Person either about 1501, if it
is true that he was eighty when he died, or
about 1509 if he were, as is also said, fifty
when consecrated bishop (SiRYPE, Parker, ii.
50) . There is a story that when young he won
a prize at an eisteddfod (Cambrian Register,
iii. 157). He was educated at New Inn Hall,
Oxford, a house much frequented by Welsh
students, especially civilians and canonists,
before the foundation of Jesus College. His
degree in arts, says Wood, is unknown, but
he had become D.D. before 1560 (Fcedera,
xv. 577), though Wood says he received that
degree so late as 1566. He was made rector
of Maidsmorton and vicar of Burnham in
Buckinghamshire, the latter living being con-
ferred upon him by Edward VI in 1550
(WiLLis, Survey of St. David's, p. 123). Al-
ready married and a decided reformer, he lost
his preferments under Mary, and sought re-
fuge at Geneva. His name, however, is by
no means prominent among the Marian
exiles, though he is once mentioned in the
famous tract on the ' History of the Troubles
of Frankfurt ' (p. 168) as among those who
in 1557 joined E. Home and Chambers in
subscribing objections to the ' new discipline.'
He must therefore have belonged to the
party desirous of conforming with the Book
of Common Prayer in their worship. Sir
John Wynne (History of the Gwydir Family,
p. 94, ed. 1878), who knew Davies's sons at
Oxford, says that after his flight to Geneva
his exceeding poverty compelled him to live

the alms of the fugitives there, but adds
that ' in three years he learnt the French
language so well as to be able to serve a
cure in that city, and thus support his family.'
During this period two sons were born to
him. Though there is no evidence that he
took any part in the preparation of the ' Ge-
neva Bible,' yet the whole atmosphere of the

Davies

Davies

place seems to have stimulated his zeal for
biblical translation.

On the accession of Elizabeth, Davies re-
turned to England and received back his old
preferments. His enthusiasm and sufferings
commended him to the new government. In
July 1559 he was placed on a commission to
visit the four Welsh dioceses and the adjacent
sees of Hereford and Worcester, which at a
session held in Stratford-upon-Avon Church
deprived John Lloyd, dean of St. Asaph, for
contumacy. He was among those marked
for preferment in a list of Cecil's, and on
4 Dec. he was elected by the chapter, on
18 Jan. confirmed, and on 21 Jan. 1560 con-
secrated by Parker at Lambeth as bishop of
St. Asaph, a post vacant by the deprivation of
Thomas Goldwell. His temporalities were
restored on 29 March (Fcedera, xv. 577), but
as they were only worth 101. a year and the
only other revenue of the see was 177/. of
spiritualities (STRYPE, Annals, I. i. 227), he
was allowed to hold in commendam not only
Burnham and Maidsmorton, but also a pre-
bend in his cathedral and the sinecure rectory
of Llansantffraid yn Mechain for the term of
five years (Fasdera, xv. 560). He at once set
to work with vigour, and in August received
an appointment to visit the diocese as the
archbishop's commissioner (SiRYPE, Parker,
iii. 76). His letter to Parker on the state of
his diocese shows clearly enough the need for
action. Some of his clergy were still boys,
others not yet in holy orders, others were
studying at Oxford. Of the residents many
would not or could not keep hospitality.
There were only five gospel preachers (' con-
cionatores evangelici ') in the whole of the
diocese (WiLLis, Survey of St. Asaph, ii.
136-47). He was translated in the spring
of 1561 to the slightly richer (300/. a year)
(Annals I. i. 227) and much larger diocese
of St. David's. The chapter received orders
to elect him on 20 Feb., but his inability
through ill-health to attend in London, and
some doubtful proceedings of Thomas Davies
[q. v.], his successor, seem to have delayed
matters so that the actual translation was
only effected on 21 May, and the tempo-
ralities restored on 2 June (Fcedera, xv.
614).

Davies took no very prominent share in
general English affairs. He was in January
1562 present at the convocation which drew
up the Thirty-nine Articles. He signed the
canons of 1571, and he joined the majority
of the bishops in petitioning the queen in
1566 to offer no impediment to the Articles
Bill which she had stayed in the House of
Lords. In Wales, however, he was a very
important person, active in the administration

and reformation of his diocese, the trusted'0
adviser of Parker and Cecil on Welsh affairs?6
and the ardent advocate of all schemes foi|e
the intellectual and religious enlightenment r
of his countrymen. The scanty revenues of
his see were supplemented by three livings
and a prebend of his cathedral held in com-
mendam. Yet he suffered the many great
episcopal houses to fall into ruin, and at
Abergwili, where he resided, his successor
complained that he had left the palace in
most extreme disrepair. He sold the col-
lations to prebends of St. David's and Bre-
con, and of most livings in his gift worth
' 10/. by the year.' The lands of the see,,
even to the very doors of his palace, he let
on long leases, and, careless of what came
after him, supported himself on the finea
made on granting them. The records of the
chapter leave no doubt that his dealings with
the property of his see nearly approached
simony, and rivalled that of some of the
worst of his English contemporaries. By
sending Cecil all the ancient manuscripts and
' monuments ' connected with his see, he de-
nuded the diocesan registry of all ancient
records. Lavish and improvident rather than
dishonest, Davies employed his doubtfully
won means in bountiful hospitality. He
always kept ' an exceeding great port.' He
had in his service the younger sons of some
of the best houses of North Wales, giving
them good ' maintenance and education ' along
with his own sons. He showed a strong clan-
nish love for his compatriots of North Wales,
many of whom he advanced to livings, 'hav-
ing ever this saying in his mouth, " I will
plant you, North Welshmen : grow if you
list." ' But his followers and kinsfolk showed
a lawless violence which suggests some blame
for his too easy temper. Towards the end of
his life one of the council of Wales forwarded
a series of grave charges against Davies, based
on his connivance of the outrageous behaviour
of his son-in-law, Mr. Penry (State Papers,
Dom. Eliz. cxxxi. 43, 1). Davies's answers
to the charges (ib.) are not very satisfactory.
Davies was a member of the council of
Wales, he was frequently put in commis-
sions of the peace, and in 1578 was appointed
with John Barlow to take measures to detect
pirates and their abettors in the principality,
and especially in the sea-girt region surround-
ing his remote cathedral village ( Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1547-80, p. 604). His position
at Ludlow enabled him to supplement the
imperfections of the jurisdiction of his con-
sistory court by reference to the president
and council of Wales (ib. p. 597). He also
enjoyed the close friendship of Parker, who-
encouraged him in his difficulties and corre-

Davies

Davies

Bonded with him on questions of British
jitiquities as well as official business. He
c-as sufficiently trusted by Cecil to be able
.0 tender strong advice as to the filling up of
AVelsh bishoprics, to warn him against men
' utterly unlearned in divinity,' and to press
the claims of his own allies for preferment.
He failed, however, to obtain the see of Ban-
gor for his friend Huet, precentor and head j
of his chapter. Another great ally of Davies ;
was Walter Devereux, earl of Essex [q. v.], I
who, with the possession of the old episcopal :
mansion of Lamphey, had acquired great in-
fluence in Carmarthenshire and Pembroke- |
shire, and was a strong friend of the reforming
principles to which the bishop also was de-
voted. In 1576 the foundation of Carmar-
then grammar school was due to the efforts
of Essex and Davies, who, with some of the
townsfolk, petitioned the queen with this ob-
ject. When the earl died in Dublin, Davies
preached an eloquent funeral sermon in Car-
marthen church. The sermon was printed at
London in 1 577 by H . Denham , ' for t he benefit
of the young earl absent,' and threw a clear
light on the state of the diocese over which
Davies ruled so long. As a councillor as well
as a bishop he could complain of the careless
and bad justices and sheriffs, the timid and
superstitious churchwardens, who thwarted
all his efforts for reform. But he had to deal
also with great earls and courtiers, greedy j
for church spoils and contemptuously intole- '
rant of the church's rulers. It was noted as a '
proof of uncommon boldness that he 'stoutly 1
confronted' Sir John Perrot, the president of '
Munster, a Pembrokeshire gentleman of large
estate, as well as a prominent statesman
(WYNNE, Gwydir Family, p. 94, cf. Arch&o- \
loffia Cambrensis, 3rd ser. vii. 118). Again, !
he struggled to vindicate the rights of the
see against a ' commission of concealment ' !
granted to one Carey, a groom of the queen's !
chamber, who, not contented with an advan- '
tageous lease by which it was attempted to !
buyhim off,obtained the verdictof ajury that j
Llanddewibrevi was a ' college concealed,' and !
robbed the see of the patronage of that im-
portant living, and of twelve other churches
annexed to the prebends of the dissolved
college as well. Carey afterwards claimed
the churches of Llanarth and Llanina as
parcels of Llanddewi, and, not daunted with
a first defeat in the law courts, persevered
until he obtained a new verdict in his fa-
vour. Even after Davies's death he sued his
widow for the arrears of rent due when the
property was in her husband's unquestioned
possession (STEYPE, Annals, in. i. 175, in.
ii. 226-8; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-80,
p. 328).

On another occasion Davies was involved
in a quarrel with the Earls of Leicester and
Pembroke. In four peremptory letters they
bade the bishop accept a Mr. Bowen as their
presentee to an advowson to which there
were already two pretenders with stronger
claims. Bowen produced as evidence docu-
ments ' counterfeit and devoid of truth,' with
only the chapter seal, ' and that arbitrarily set
on and taken from some old writing.' So
much was the bishop alarmed, that he tried
to persuade Mr. Gwynne, the lawful holder,
to resign that he might present Bowen him-
self. But Gwynne's refusal, the discovery of
another claimant in the person of Samuel
Ferrar, son of Davies's martyred predecessor,
and a violent letter of the earls, rebuking him
for injustice and chiding him for his delay,
combined to give the bishop courage to resist.
He piteously complained to Parker of their
bad usage, and lamented how, in conjunction
with ' insatiable cormorants in his own dio-
cese,' his powerful enemies ' defamed and
denounced him.' All the consolation he got
from the archbishop was, 'Better shall ye
finally satisfy wise men by constancy to truth
and justice than be tossed up and down at the
pleasure of others ; expertus loquor"1 (Parker
Correspondence, pp. 226, 279, Parker Soc.)

In the administration of his diocese Davies
found more obstacles in the passive resistance
of ignorance, vice, and indifference than from
the more direct antagonism of catholic and
puritan. In 1577 fie was able to inform Cecil
that there were no recusants in his diocese
(Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, p. 564).
In 1 570 Davies forwarded to Cecil a detailed
account of the 'state of his diocese with
suggestions for remedying the same ' (State
Papers, Dom. Elizabeth, R. O., Ixvi. 26 and
26, 1 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, p.
362). In this document, which sheds a good
deal of light on the state of the Welsh church
at the time, Davies specially urges the council
to provide competent stipends for vicars in the
numerous parishes impropriated to the crown,
whose condition had become far worse than
before the suppression of the monasteries.

Davies set himself energetically to work to
provide a vernacular theological literature for
his country. He enlisted the co-operation of
his neighbour in the Vale of Conway, William
Salesbury [q. v.], to whose almost single-
handed efforts had been already due the first
books printed in Welsh. In 1563 an act of
parliament was passed (5 Eliz. cap. 28), en-
joining the four Welsh bishops and the bishop
of Hereford, under penalty of 40J. each, to pro-
cure to be printed before 1566 Welsh versions
of the Bible and Book of Common Prayer,
copies of which were to be placed in every

Davies

152

Davies

parish church in Wales. In the same year a
royal patent gave William Salesbury and the
printer, John Waley, exclusive license to print
the above Welsh versions for the term of seven
years (Lansdowne MS. 48, f. 175). Davies at
once set to work with energy, though he com-
plained, however, that he found ' small help '
from any one except Salesbury. Davies was
himself also busy in revising the English
translation. It was not until 1567 that the
firstfruits of their efforts appeared. In that
year was printed the first Welsh edition of
the New Testament. The bulk of it was the
work of Salesbury, but Huet, chantor of St.
David's, had translated the Apocalypse, and
Davies 1 Timothy, Hebrews, St. James, and
1 and 2 Peter. Davies also contributed a
long epistle to the Welsh (' Epistol at y i
Cembru '), of which the full title is ' R. epi-
scop Menew yn damuno adnewyddiat yr hen
ffydd catholic a golauni euangel Christ ir
Cembru oil, yn enwedic i bop map eneid
dyn o vewn ey episcopawt.' It combines a
good deal of rather questionable history with
some sounder divinity. It was reprinted with
the Welsh version of Jewel's ' Apology ' in
1671. It is written, says a recent critic, in a
more vigorous and easy style and with less
archaic diction than Salesbury's translation. I
The New Testament, a well-printed black
letter quarto, was printed at London by !
Henry Denham, ' at the costs and charges of
Humfrey Toy,' a Welshman from Carmarthen,
whose family was subsequently associated
with the bishop in founding the grammar
school of that town. In the same year ap-
peared the Welsh prayer-book (' LlyfrGweddi
Gyffredin,' &c.), printed in folio by Denham,
also at Toy's cost. For this Salesbury and
Davies seem to have been jointly responsible ;
but it is impossible to determine their respec-
tive shares in the undertaking. A prospect
of the completion of the translation of the
Bible was held out in Salesbury's dedication,
but the work seems to have languished. Sir
John Wynne tells a story that Davies and
Salesbury quarrelled over the meaning of
some single word, and that in consequence the
co-operation which had hitherto produced so
much result came to an end. Not until after
Davies's death did William Morgan publish
in 1588 a complete Welsh bible ; but in his
preface he bears strong testimony to the great
work of Davies. On the literary merits of
the version opinion has been more divided,
but the praise or blame of that more right-
fully belongs to Salesbury than to Davies.
(On all points connected with the literary cha-
racteristics and sources of the Welsh Testa-
ment, see a lecture on W. Salesbury's New
Testament by the Rev. T. C. Edwards in

' Transactions of Liverpool Welsh National
Society, First Session,' pp. 51-81.)

In 1568 appeared the first edition of the
' Bishops' Bible,' on which revision Davies
had also been actively engaged. In a list
drawn up by Parker the books of Joshua,
Judges, Ruth, and 1 and 2 Kings was as-
signed to Davies ; but in the printed copy his
initials are at the end of 2 Samuel, and as
no other initials occur after the end of Deu-
teronomy it seems clear that Davies's work
was confined to these books (Parker Cor-
respondence, p. 335). But there is nothing
very original or important in this revision.
It closely followed the ' Great Bible,' and
when original readings were attempted they
were not always happy (WESTCOTT, History
of the English Bible, p. 241). Davies was also
a writer of Welsh verses, many of which are
preserved in the voluminous manuscript col-
lections of Welsh poetry in the Addit. MSS.
at the British Museum. Davies died on 7 Nov.
1581, and was buried in Abergwili church.
His wiU, dated 13 Sept. 1581, left nearly all
his scanty property to his widow, Dorothy.
' He died poor,' says Sir J. Wynne, ' having
never had regard to riches.' In his will he
mentions his sons Peregrine, Richard, and
Pearson, and two daughters, Margaret, be-
trothed to Hugh Butler, and another married
to the William Penry whose violence brought
his father-in-law into some difficulties (KEN-
ifET, Collections in Lansdowne MS. 982, f. 18).

[Wood's Athenae Oxon., with Humphrey's ad-
ditions, i. 462, ed. Bliss; Strype's Annals of the
Reformation, and Lives of Parker and Grindal ;
Parker Correspondence, Parker Soc. ; Grindal's
Eemains, Parker Soc. ; Sir John Wynne's Hist, of
the Gwydir Family, pp. 93, 94, 96, ed. 1878 ;
Eymer's Foedera, vol. xv. ; Browne Willis's Sur-
vey of St. Asaph, ed. Edwards, i. 103-4, ii. 136-
147; Willis's Survey of St. David's, 123, 194;
Thomas's Hist, of St. Asaph, 85-9, 225-6 ; Jones
and Freeman's Hist, of St. David's, 331, 337;
Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-80 ; Nasmith's Cat.
of MSS. in Corpus Christi College, Cambridge,
pp. 149,154; Bishop Morgan's Preface to Welsh
Bible, 1588 ; Llewelyn's Historical Account of the
British Versions of the Bible ; Rowlands's Cam-
brian Bibliography and Transactions of the Liver-
pool Welsh National Society, First Session.]

T. F. T.

DAVIES, RICHARD (1635-1708), Welsh
quaker, was born in 1635 at Welshpool, where
his family had a fair estate, and received his
education in that town. Although brought
up to the episcopal church, when only thirteen
years old he began to go to dissenters' meet-
ings, and used to follow one independent
minister when he preached at considerable
distances. When fourteen he was sent, pre-

Davies

153

Davies

liminary to being apprenticed, on trial to a
tradesman, but a single conversation proving
that his destined master's religious views
were not ' right,' he returned home, and
waited until he met with a felt-maker of
whose opinions he approved, to whom he ap-
prenticed himself. In 1657 he met with a
person who professed quaker principles, and,
without joining that body, Davies broke off
his connection with the independents, and
adopted the quaker forms of speech and cus-
toms, for using which his mistress once broke
his head and, as he alleged, tried to murder
him. Shortly before the termination of his
apprenticeship he visited Welshpool, and,
going with his parents to church, interrupted
the preacher, for which he was arrested, but
discharged by the magistrates, as his offence
was not sufficient to constitute legal brawl-
ing. Finding three other men of like mind,
he commenced to worship with them on a
hillside in quaker fashion, for which he was
avoided, and underwent some petty persecu-
tion. On the termination of his apprentice-
ship in 1658-9 he went to live in London,
joining the Friends, among whom he soon
became a minister, and working at his trade
of felt-maker or hatter. About the same
time he married. Towards the end of 1660,
while on a visit to Welshpool, he was ar-
rested in the middle of the night, on a charge
of being inimical to the government, by some
soldiers. The magistrates, to whom he was
known, interfered in his behalf, and as the
soldiers refused to liberate him, a crowd col-
lected, and abetted by the magistrates made
preparations for a riot. On Davies promising
to surrender himself at Montgomery prison
the next morning, the soldiers let him go.
This promise he kept, on his way avoiding,
he relates, going near the house of an uncle,
a magistrate, who he feared might prevent
him. He was only imprisoned, though with
great severity, for a fortnight, when he went
to a meeting at which, with twenty-five
others, he was arrested and sent to the gaol
at Shrewsbury. On condition of promising
that these prisoners should all appear at the
next assizes, he, after a few days, obtained
their release, for which, as it was harvest
time, he was particularly anxious. At the
assizes they were discharged on condition of
returning home at once. As a minister Da- i
vies was so successful that in the course of '
a few years the greater part of the inhabitants
for miles round Welshpool professed quaker-
ism. His converts were severely persecuted,
and Davies, whose influence was considerable,
was instrumental in relieving the wants of
those who were confined in overcrowded
prisons, as well as in obtaining the release '

of a large number. Among other magis-
trates he visited the third Lord Herbert of
Cherbury, who asked the clergyman intro-
ducing him who he was. The other replied,
' A quaker and a haberdasher of hats.' ' Oh,'
said Lord Herbert, ' I thought he was such
an one, for he keeps his hat so fast on the
block.' Lord Herbert refused to use his influ-
ence to liberate the Friends altogether, but ob-
tained for them so much liberty that they were
allowed to leave the prison and go where they
liked so long as they did not return to their
homes, and Davies seems to have been instru-
mental in providing a house for their use. In
1662 he was again arrested at Welshpool, but
was offered his liberty if he would consent to
go to church the following Sunday, which he
accepted, and insisted on speaking both dur-
ing the morning and evening service. He,
however, always spoke with so much courtesy
that he generally parted on friendly terms
with the preachers he interrupted, and many
of his closest friends were ministers whom
he opposed. In his ' Account of the Con-
vincement,' &c., he states that he was for
the next ten years nominally a prisoner under
a writ of praemunire, but he was put under
no restraint of any kind, and, although dur-
ing these years, which he occupied as a tra-
velling minister, he was frequently arrested,
he was never detained more than a few hours.
On one of his journeys he made the acquaint-
ance of Thomas Qorbet, a barrister, of whose
legal knowledge he made such use as to ob-
tain the liberation of numbers of imprisoned
Friends. From this time the relief and li-
beration of the suffering quakers seems to
have been his real business, and he never
hesitated to urge them to take any advantage
a faulty writ or technical error might afford.
In 1680, while he was in London, a writ of
excommunication was issued against him. He
immediately returned to Wales, and called
on Dr. Lloyd, the bishop of St. Asaph, who
offered to annul the writ, an offer Davies de-
clined until the bishop agreed to include all
the other Friends who were in like condition.
In his ' Account ' he gives a very amusing
narrative of an interview he had on behalf of
imprisoned Friends with Lord Hyde at White-
hall, and of another with Earl Powys, who,
he records, never allowed the quakers to be
fined for not serving on juries, or otherwise
offending for conscience sake, in any places
where he had influence. He seems to have
been on most friendly terms with several of
the bishops and the more important clergy,
and to have been almost always successful
in persuading them to exercise their influence
on behalf of the Friends. In 1702 he was one
of the twelve quakers sent by the yearly

Davies

154

Davies

meeting to present an address to the queen
and to have acted as spokesman, after which
he returned to AVales, going round by Wor-
cester in order to stop with his firm friend
Dr. Lloyd, who had been translated to that
see from St. Asaph. Davies visited London
again in 1704 and 1706 to be present at
the yearly meetings. He died after a very
brief illness in April 1708, and was interred
in the Friends' burying-place near his house
at Cloddiechion, near Welshpool. He was a
recognised minister for forty-five years. He
was a man of amiable disposition, of consi-
derable gift in preaching, kind-hearted, cha-
ritable, and unpretending, with considerable
tact and foresight. His only work is 'An
Account of the Convincement, Exercises, and
Services of that Ancient Servant of the
Lord, R. D.,' &c., 1710, which has been fre-
quently republished in England and America.

[An Account of the Convincement, &c.; Besse's
Sufferings of the Quakers ; Smith's Catalogue of
Friends' Books ; Fox's Journal, 1765.]

A. C. B.

DAVIES, HICHARD, M.D. (d. 1762),
physician, was a native of Shropshire. On
19 Aug. 1726 he was entered as a pensioner
of Queens' College, Cambridge, at that time
under the presidency of his relation, Dr. John
Davies (1679-1732) [q. v.] There he became
a fellow, proceeding B.A. in 1730, M.A. in
1734, and M.D. in 1748 (College Register}.
He practised at Shrewsbury, but latterly at
Bath, where he died in the beginning of 1762.
His will, bearing date 11 Dec. 1743, was proved
on 6 March 1762 by his widow, Jane (Reg.
in P. C. C. 99, St. Eloy). Davies was elected
a fellow of the lloyal Society on 8 June 1738,
but withdrew two years later. Besides an
elaborate dissertation, ' Tables of Specific
Gravities, with Observations.' in vol. xlv. of
the ' Philosophical Transactions,' pp. 416-89,
he was the author of : 1. 'The General State
of Education in the Universities : with a
particular view to the philosophic and medi-
cal education : set forth in an epistle to ...
Doctor Hales, . . . , being introductory to es-
says on the blood,' 8vo, Bath, 1759. Anony-
mous ' Observations ' in reply appeared the
same year. 2. ' To promote the experimental
Analysis of the Human Blood. Essay the
first' (no more published), 8vo, Bath, 1760.

[Adclit, MSS. 6210, f. 32, 6181, f. 21 ; Byrom's
Journal and Remains (Chetham Soc.), vol. ii.
pt. i. p. 56, vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 535.] G. G.

DAVIES, ROBERT (1684-1728), Welsh
antiquary, of Llanerch, Denbighshire, and
Gwysaney, Flintshire, was a diligent student
of the history and antiquities of his native

country, and formed a valuable collection of
Welsh manuscripts, of which only ten vo-
lumes now remain, five at Llanerch, and five
at Gwysaney. He died on 22 May 1728,
aged 44. A superb monument was erected
to his memory in Mold Church, with his figure
in a standing attitude, and habited in Roman
costume.

[Dwnn's Heraldic Visitations of Wales, ii. 321 ;
Williams's Eminent Welshmen, p. 110; Cath-
rall's Hist, of N. Wales, ii. 223.] T. C.

DAVIES, ROBERT (1769? -1835),
AVelsh poet, better known as Bardd Nant-
glyn and Robin Ddu o'r Glyn, was born
about 1769. He resided for four years
(1800-4) in London, where he filled at in-
tervals the offices of bard and secretary to
the Gwynneddigion Society. On returning
to Wales he settled at Nantglyn, near Den-
bigh. He occupied the bardic chair for
Powis at the Wrexham Eisteddfod in 1820
by his prize elegy on the death of George III.
On different occasions he obtained eleven
medals for his prize poems, in addition to
many premiums in money. Most of these
compositions are published in his work en-
titled ' Diliau Barddas,' Denbigh, 1827, 8vo.
He also wrote an excellent Welsh grammar,
' Gramadeg Cymraeg ; sef cyfarwyddyd
hyrwydd i yrnadroddi ac ysgrifenu yr iaith
Gymraeg,' Chester, 1808, which passed
through four editions. He died on 1 Dec.
1835 and was buried at Nantglas, where he
had been for some years the parish clerk.

[Gent. Mag. new ser. v. 327 ; Williams's
Eminent Welshmen, p. Ill; Williams's Biog.
Sketches of some of the most eminent Individuals
which the Principality of Wales has produced,
p. 86 ; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus. ;
Rowlands's Llyfryddiaeth y Cymry, pp. 713, 730.]

T. C.

DAVIES, ROBERT (1793-1875), anti-
quary of York, eldest son of Peter Davies, by
his wife Ann, daughter of Robert Rhodes,
was born at York on 19 Aug. 1793, and edu-
cated at St. Peter's royal grammar school in
that city. Having been admitted a solicitor
in 1814, he practised for many years in York,
and was town clerk there from 1827 until
1848. He was in partnership with John Bayl-
don from 1829 to 1834. After his retirement
from business he was elected a magistrate.
He was, however, better known as an anti-
quary than as a lawyer. He was particularly
well acquainted with the modern history of
York, and read papers before the York-
shire Philosophical Society upon the streets,
churches, public buildings, houses, privileges,
and other antiquities of the city. During his

Davies

155

Davies

later years his whole time was given up to
literature, and he left behind him a number
of valuable and interesting works. He was
elected a member of the Society of Anti-
quaries on 22 Dec. 1842. He died at his re-
sidence, The Mount, in the city of York, on
23 Aug. 1875, and was buried in the cemetery
on 29 Aug. He married in 1826 Elizabeth,
youngest daughter of George Cattle of York.
He was the author or editor of: 1. ' The
Freeman's Roll of the City of York,' 1835.
2. ' Extracts from the Municipal Records of
the City of York,' 1843. 3. ' The Fawkes's
of York in the Sixteenth Century,' 1850.
4. ' Notices of the Royal and Archiepiscopal
Mints and Coinages at York,' 1854. 5. ' Pope :
additional facts concerning his maternal an-
cestry,' 1858. 6. 'The Visitation of the
County of York,' Surtees Soc. 1859. 7. ' The
Life of M. Rawdon,' Camden Soc. 1863.

8. 'A Memoir of the York Press,' 1868.

9. ' Walks through the City of York. By
R. Davies, edited by his widow, Elizabeth
Davies,' 1880.

[Law Times, 4 Sept. 1875, p. 333 ; Solicitor's
Journal, 11 Sept. 1875, p. 858.] G. C. B.

DAVIES, ROWLAND (1649-1721), dean
of Cork, son of Rowland Davies of Bandon,
co. Cork, by Mary Smith, whose maiden name
was Scudamore, was born at Gille Abbey,
near Cork, in 1649, and, having received his
early education in that city under Mr. Scragg,
entered Trinity College, Dublin, 23 Feb. 1665.
He graduated B.A. 1671, M.A. 1681, and
LL.D. 1706. It would seem that he had at
first in view the medical profession ; but on
9 April 1671 priest's orders were conferred
upon him, and on the llth of the following
month he was admitted to the prebend of
Kilnaglory, in the diocese of Cork. He was
collated 26 Oct. 1673, and again in 1676, to
the prebend of Iniscarra, in the diocese of
Cloyne. In 1674 he exchanged his first pre-
ferment for the prebend of Iniskenny, in the
same diocese ; and he was instituted 10 Feb.
1679 to the deanery of Ross. To these bene-
fices was added the prebend of Liscleary, in
the diocese of Cork, to which he was collated
20 Oct. 1679. He composed a minute and
accurate ' Account of the State of the Diocese
of Cork in 1682,' which is preserved in manu-
script in the diocesan registry. Dreading a
repetition of the tragic scenes enacted during
the insurrection of 1641, he left Ireland in
company with many others in March 1689,
and sought employment in the ministry in
England. The first scene of his labours was
the church of Camberwell, Surrey, of which
his fellow-countryman, Dr. Richard Parr, was
vicar; and though now depending entirely

on his own exertions, and privately encoun-
tering many difficulties, he faithfully dis-
charged the duties of his profession. Soon
after, through the interest of friends, he was
appointed by the corporation of Great Yar-
mouth to a lectureship in that town, which,

j however, in a few months he resigned. When
King William visited Ireland Davies obtained

I an appointment as chaplain to one of the
regiments proceeding thither, and he landed
again in his native country 11 May 1690.

i His arrival at Belfast and the active part he
took at the battle of the Boyne, the siege of
Limerick, and generally through the whole
Irish campaign, are particularly recorded in
his ' Journal, which has been ably edited by

\ Richard Caulfield, LL.D., of Cork, and printed

j for the Camden Society, 1857. He was, with
many more, attainted by King James, but
after the close of the war he regained his pre-
ferments. In 1693 he became vicar-general
of Cloyne, an office for which from his know-
ledge of canon law he was well qualified. In
1695 the county of Cork publicly acknow-
ledged his ' great services against the torys '
(BisHOP DOWNES'S Manuscripts, T.C.D.) In
1707 he became precentor of Cork, and re-
signing the deanery of Ross in 1710, he suc-
ceeded to that of Cork, on the death of Dean
Pomeroy, by patent dated 17 Feb. In the
same year he was also presented to the rec-
tory of Carrigaline, near Cork, which he re-
signed in 1717. -He had married in 1674
Elizabeth, daughter of Captain Robert Stan-
nard, and granddaughter of Archbishop Boyle
of Armagh, lord chancellor of Ireland, and
by her, who died 28 Feb. 1715, he had four
sons who reached manhood, besides other sons
who died young, and several daughters. One
of his sons was preferred to the archdeaconry
of Cloyne in 1742. Full of years, and in
the midst of his surviving relatives, Davies
died at Dawstown, co. Cork, 11 Dec. 1721,
and was buried in the family vault in Cork
Cathedral, where there is an inscription to
his memory. A fine portrait of him in his
doctor's gown, and some of his manuscripts,
are in the possession of his descendants. The
pedigree of his family was entered at the
visitation of Herefordshire in 1083.

Besides the interesting ' Journal ' above
mentioned he was the author of the follow-
ing : 1. 'A Letter to a Friend [Mr. Turner
of Limerick] concerning his changing his Re-
ligion,' London, 1692, 4to. 2. ' Christian
Loyalty, a Sermon preached in the Cathedral
of Cork on 30 Jan. 1715,' Dublin, 1716, 4to.
3. <A Truly Catholick and Old Religion,
showing that the Established Church in Ire-
land is more truly a Member of the Catho-
lick Church than the Church of Rome, and

Davies

156

Davies

that all the Ancient Christians, especially in
Great Britain and Ireland, were of her Com-
munion,' Dublin, 1716, 4to. 4. ' A Reply to
a pretended Answer to a Book entitled The
Truly Catholick and Old Religion, in a Letter
to the author of it ' (the Rev. Dr. Timothy
O'Brien), Dublin, 1717, 4to ; and there haying-
been a rejoinder from the same, 5. ' Remarks
on a Pamphlet entitled Goliath beheaded with
his own Sword, or an Answer to the Reply,'
&c., Dublin, 1720, 4to. A sermon by Davies
appeared in 1717.

[Davies's Journal, edited by Caulfield ; Brady's
Clerical and Parochial Records of Cork, Cloyne,
and Ross ; Cotton's Fasti Ecclesiae Hibernicae,
i. v.] B. H. B.

DAVIES, ROWLAND (1740-1797),
musical composer, son of Rowland Davies
and his wife Jane Nicholas, was born in Lon-
don in May 1740. He was a pupil of Han-
del, under whom he made such progress that
it is said he presided at the organ in West-
minster Abbey at the coronation of George III.
Soon afterwards he turned catholic and pro-
ceeded to Douay, where he took the college
oath in 1765 and was ordained priest. On
his return to England he was stationed first
at Cliff, Yorkshire, next at Warwick Street,
London, and finally at Bosworth Hall, the
residence of Francis Turville. He died on
16 March 1797.

He set to music many masses, a ' TeDeum,'
a ' Magnificat,' and ' Responses for the Dead.'

[Kirk's MS. Biog, Collections, quoted in Gil-
low's Bibl. Diet.; Catholic Ann. Reg. (1850),
171.] T. C.

DA VIES, SXE YD (1709-1769), poet, was
born on 30 Oct. 1709. His father, John Davies,
was rector of Kingsland, Herefordshire, and
prebendary of Hereford and St. Asaph. His
mother, Honora, was daughter of Ralph
Sneyd, and married, first, William Ravens-
croft in 1690, who died in 1698, and secondly,
John Davies, by whom she had four children,
Sneyd being the second son. He was on the
foundation at Eton, and afterwards became
scholar and fellow of King's College, Cam-
bridge. At Eton he made the acquaintance
of Charles Pratt, afterwards Lord Camden,
who also became a fellow of King's College,
and of Frederick Cornwallis, afterwards
archbishop of Canterbury. Davies wrote
poems at school, and was distinguished for
scholarship. His father dying in 1732 left
him the advowson of Kingsland. Here he
settled, and led the life of a recluse, amusing
himself with poetical compositions, keeping
up an occasional correspondence with Pratt,
Cornwallis, and other college friends, and

solacing himself with his books and his pipe.
His particular crony was Timothy Thomas,
rector of Presteigne, in his neighbourhood,
who joined him in translating the ' Essay on
Man ' into Latin verse, and shared his tastes
as far as superior age and fatness permitted.
Thomas died, aged 59, in 1751. Cornwallis,
on becoming bishop of Lichfield in 1749, ap-
pointed his old friend to a chaplaincy, and
afterwards appointed him master of St. John's
Hospital in 1751, prebendary of Lichfield,
and in 1755 archdeacon of Derby. Davies
became known in the literary circles of Lich-
field. Miss Seward, then a girl, wept ' tears
of delight ' at his earnest and tremulous
voice, and thought him a spirit ' beatified be-
fore his time.' Though professing love of
seclusion, Davies seems to have had some
hankerings after preferment, and it is inti-
mated that he showed some irritation when
Pratt, who was attorney-general in 1757-62,
and became lord chancellor in 1766, failed to
obtain any patronage for his old acquaintance.
It seems, however, that Davies had a paralytic
stroke in 1763, and became irritable and
querulous. Lord Camden offered him a small
living in the neighbourhood of Kingsland in
1768 ; but Davies was fast breaking, and
died on 20 Jan. 1769. He left the living of
Kingsland and his whole fortune to a Mr.
Evans. He was never married, and was
singularly simple, modest, and unworldly.
A lady having once taken a seat in his car-
riage, he showed his discretion by pulling up
the blinds as he passed through the town.

Davies's poems were never collected. They
include Latin verses, imitations of Horace's
epistles, serious and burlesque imitations of
Milton, whom he specially admired, and verses
in the manner of Swift. George Hardinge,
who tried hard to discover sublimity, as well
as elegance, pathos, and humour, in his writ-
ings, prefers his Miltonic vein. But Hard-
inge failed to convert even Miss Seward.
Some of them were published anonymously
in two volumes of poems (1732 and 1745) by
John Whaley, also a fellow of King's Col-
lege. Whaley, who was Horace Walpole's
private tutor, was dissipated and in difficul-
ties, and Davies gave him the poems by way
of charity. These and other poems by Davies
will be found in Dodsley's ' Collection ' (1775),
v. 95-106, vi. 138-47, 265, 284, and Nichols's
' Collection' (1780), vi. 114-42, 151, vii. 312.
Pennant's ' Tour in Wales,' *ii. 422, contains
a poem on Caractacus, delivered at an annual
meeting on Caer Caradoc. One poem is in
the fourth volume of Duncombe's ' Imitations
of Horace,' which is dedicated to Davies.
Others are given for the first time in the
rambling life of Davies, by George Hardinge,

Davies

157

Davies

in the first volume of Nichols's ' Illustrations
of Literature.' Some letters called ' Origines
Divisianse; or the Antiquities of the Devizes,
in familiar letters to a friend,' printed in
1754, ascribed to Sneyd Davies, were really
written by James Davis [q. v.]

[Nichols's Illustrations of Literature, i. 481-
709, iii. 130-44 ; Anna Seward's Letters, i. 194,
352 ; Le Neve's Fasti, i. 577, 615 ; E. Churton's
Lives of the Founders of Brasenose, 488.]

L. S.

DAVIES, THOMAS (1511 P-1573),
bishop of St. Asaph, was born about 1511,
either at his father's house at Caerhun, in the
parish of Llanbedr y Cennin, between Con-
way and Llanrwst in Carnarvonshire, or, as
some say, in Conway town. His father, a
reputed descendant of Sir Gruffudd Llwyd,
was a countiy gentleman of some estate, and
the house of Caerhun is said still to belong
to his descendants. His brothers filled such
important posts as sheriff', coroner, and es-
cheator of Carnarvonshire. In 1535 the
rectory of Llanbedr, together with the vicar-
age of Caerhun, was conferred on Davies,
who, in accordance with a very common
custom at that time, must have been resident
for the next years at Cambridge. After a
possible previous sojourn at Oxford, he en-
tered first St. John's and afterwards Queens'
Colleges in Cambridge, where he proceeded
LL.B. in 1543, and LL.D. in 1548. In 1546
he appears as holding the office of chancellor
of Bangor, a post only worth 40s. a year,
and in 1552 Bishop Bulkeley of that see left
him some books in his will. He held various
other livings, including one portion of the
sinecure of Llandinam, and retained his pre-
ferments during all the changes and troubles
of the reigns of Edward and Mary. He was
a sufficiently good catholic to receive from
Cardinal Pole the custody of the spiritualities
of Bangor on the death of Bishop Glynne in
1558 (Reg. Pole in Add. MS. 6086, f. 78),
but he at once conformed on the accession of
Elizabeth, was made archdeacon of St. Asaph,
and was appointed bishop of that see on the
translation of Bishop Richard Davies [q. v.]
to St. David's. He was consecrated at Croy-
don by Parker on 26 May 1561. Even before
his consecration his ' hasty proceedings ' had
excited the alarm of his predecessor (Parker
Correspondence, p. 137, Parker Soc.) Perhaps
it was in consequence of this that the tempo-
ralities of the see were not restored until
2 April 1562 (Fcedera, xv. 623). They were
only worth 187/. a year, and, following the
precedent of Richard Davies, the new bishop
retained his other preferments. This being
done without legal warrant, complaints were

made to the queen and council, but Parker
took up Davies's cause, and the council ac-
cepted his view that, as such commendams
were customary in the see, even when ' livings
had been better and provisions cheaper,' it
was necessary that Davies should hold the
benefices ' for the maintenance of hospitality '
and to secure for him the ' port agreeable in
a bishop '(Parker Correspondence, pp. 207-8).
On such grounds he was allowed to hold the
rectories of Estyn and Crome in commendam
(NASMITH, Cat. MSS. C.C.C. Cant. p. 155).
He possibly resigned to his kinsfolk some of
his other livings, after having, it was said,
made scandalous leases of the property that
left little to his successors. He was present in
the convocation of 1562, and subscribed with
the other bishops the Thirty-nine Articles.
In December 1566 he joined the other bishops
in signing a letter to the queen urging her
to allow the bill enforcing subscription to the
Articles which she had stayed in the House
of Lords, to pass through parliament. In
1571 he subscribed by proxy the canons agreed
upon in that year. He seems to have lived
mostly in his diocese, and to have shown
great zeal for the maintenance of order and
conformity. He had scarcely been conse-
crated when, in an assembly of the clergy of
the deanery of Rhos, he drew up a series of
directions to the clergy enjoining on them
to keep residence and hospitality, to abolish
relics and superstitions, to provide for the
Welsh as well as the English, to enjoin the
performance of the lawful ceremonies, to
wear the proper vestments, to keep true re-
gisters, to provide themselves with books,
and to use the stipends hitherto set apart for
the ' lady priest ' for parish schoolmasters
(WiLKisrs, Concilia, iv. 228-9). He suc-
ceeded so far that he was able in 1570 to
boast to Cecil that he had reduced his see to
much better order than that in which he
found it ; but as there was still some dis-
orderly persons, he prayed for the institution
of an ecclesiastical commission for his diocese
(Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, p. 396,
cf. p. 406). He died on 16 Oct. 1573 (CiiVE,
History of Ludloiv, p. 209), and was buried
at Abergele, but no monument marks his
remains.

His will, dated 19 April 1570, included
a legacy for the foundation of a scholar-
ship at Queens' College-, Cambridge, and be-
quests of 10/. for Bangor school, for furni-
ture for the Bishop of Bangor's house, and
for the church he was buried in. His wife,
Margaret, survived him, and acted as his
executrix. His only daughter, Catherine,
married William Holland, a gentleman of
Abergele.

Davies

158

Davies

[Browne Willis's Survey of Bangor, pp. 255,
257, 263, 267 ; Browne Willis's Survey of St.
Asa'ph, ed. Edwards, i. 105 ; Thomas's History
of Diocese of St. Asaph, pp. 86, 226, 237 ; Cooper's
Athense Cantab, i. 319; Wood's Athenae Oxon. |
ed. Bliss, ii. 823-4 ; Wilkins's Concilia, iv. 228- ,
229 ; Sir John Wynn's History of the Gwydir i
Family, p. 94, ed. 1878 ; Baker's Hist. St. John's j
Coll.i. 249, ed. Mayor; Cal. State Papers, Dom. i
1547-80; Parker Correspondence, Parker Soc.,
pp. 137, 207, 294, 446; Strype's Annals (8vo),
vol. i. pt. i. pp. 371, 487 ; Strype's Parker (8vo), j
i. 293. ii. 60.] T. F. T.

DAVIES or DAVIS, SIB THOMAS

( 1 631-1679), lord mayor of London and book-
seller, son of John Davis, a draper of London,
was born in 1631, and was educated at St.
Paul's School, where Pepys was his school-
fellow. He obtained the freedom of the
Drapers' Company by patrimony, but pur-
sued the business of a stationer in St. Paul's
Churchyard. Writing under date 23 Nov.
1 662, Pepys notes ' how old rich Audley [see
AUDLET, HUGH] died and left a very great
estate, making a great many poor families
rich. Among others one Davies, my old
schoolfellow at Paul's, and since a bookseller
in Paul's Churchyard.'

Five years later (1667) Davies served as
sheriff, 'a strange turn, methinks,' says Pepys,
and on 23 Oct. he was knighted. In the
same year he became an assistant of the Sta-
tioners' Company, and in 1668, and again in
1689, he was master. On 4 Aug. 1673 the
company's books show that some pressure
was required to induce Davies to supply his
brace of bucks for the feast fixed for six days
later. He was chosen lord mayor in Novem-
ber 1676. He had then translated himself
to the Drapers' Company, after presenting
the Stationers with two large silver cups.
During his mayoralty the monument on Fish
Street Hill to commemorate the great fire
was erected. When the inscription was
under discussion, a wit suggested ' a heptastic
vocable ' compounded of the names of the
seven mayors in office since the foundations
of the monument were laid, and Davies's
name forms the last part of the proposed
' vocable ' (ADAM LITTLETON, Dictionary}.
Davies died in 1679, and was buried in St.
Sepulchre's Church, Snow Hill, where there
is a monument to his memory.

[Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes, iii. 596 ; Orridge's
Citizens of London ; Pepys's Diary, ii. 89, v. 69 ;
Gardiner's St. Paul's School, p. 43; Cunning-
ham's Handbook of London.] E. H.

DAVIES, THOMAS (1712 P-1785), book-
seller, was born about 1712, and was edu-
cated at the university of Edinburgh (1728

and 1729), acquiring, according to Johnson,
' learning enough to give credit to a clergy-
man.' He preferred the stage, however, and
in 1736 appeared in Lillo's ' Fatal Curiosity '
at the Haymarket, then under Fielding's
management. He then tried bookselling,
but failed and returned to the stage. On
24 Jan. 1746 he 'attempted' the part of
Pierre in ' Venice Preserved,' which was per-
formed for his benefit at Covent Garden. He
next became a strolling actor, and soon after-
wards married the daughter of an actor at
York, named Yarrow. His wife was both
beautiful and virtuous. He performed at
Edinburgh, where he was accused of unfairly
monopolising popular parts, and afterwards
at Dublin. In 1753 he was engaged with
his wife at Drury Lane, and they were re-
ceived with some favour when occasionally
taking the parts of more conspicuous per-
formers incapacitated by illness. In 1761
appeared Churchill's ' Rosciad,' four lines of
which give Davies's character as an actor :

With him came mighty Davies. On my life,
That Davies hath a very pretty wife !
Statesman all over — in plots famous grown,
He mouths a sentence as curs mouth a bone.

The last line, according to Johnson, drove
Davies from the stage. A letter signed ' T.
Davis,' deprecating an anticipated attack by
Churchill, which appeared in the papers in
September 1761, is said by Nichols to have
been written by another ' comedian of in-
ferior talents.' Davies apparently left the
stage in 1762, when he again set up as a
bookseller at 8 Russell Street, Covent Gar-
den. He professed to find the two occupa-
tions incompatible, though Garrick (10 Aug.
1763) twits him about the ' Rosciad ' story,
and says that he was always ' confused and
unhappy ' when Churchill was in the audi-
ence. Here in 1763 he had the honour of
introducing Boswell (who had been intro-
duced to him by Derrick) to Johnson. Davies
republished the works of several old authors,
including William Browne (1772), Sir John
Davies (1773), Eachard (1774), George Lillo
(1775), and Massinger, with some account
of his life and writings prefixed (1779). In
1773 he audaciously published • Miscellaneous
and Fugitive Pieces,' in two volumes, and
advertised them as 'by the author of the
Rambler.' Johnson's writings, which he had
appropriated without authority, formed the
bulk of this collection. When Mrs. Thrale
spoke of this piratical proceeding to Johnson,
he said that he would ' storm and bluster a
little ; ' but he was disarmed by Davies's
good-nature and professions of penitence. ' I
believe,' he said, ' the dog loves me dearly,'

Davies

159

Davies

and added that ' Thrale and I must do some-
thing for Tom Davies.' In 1778 Davies
became a bankrupt, when Johnson exerted
his influence on Davies's behalf, collected
money to buy back his furniture, and in-
duced Sheridan to give him a benefit at
Drury Lane. Davies then appeared for the
last time as Fainall in Congreve's ' Way of
the World.' In the next year Davies dedi-
cated his 'Massinger' to Johnson. Johnson
afterwards encouraged Davies to write the
life of Garrick, supplied the first sentence,
and gave help for Garrick's early years. The
book appeared in 1780, passed through four
editions, and brought money and reputation
to the author. Encouraged by this success,
he published in 1785 ' Dramatic Miscellanies,
consisting of critical observations on several
plays of Shakespeare, with a review of his
principal characters and those of various
eminent writers, as represented by Mr. Gar-
rick and other celebrated comedians. With
anecdotes of Dramatic Poets, Actors, &c.,'
3 vols., 1785. A second edition appeared
the same year. Davies is a pleasant and vi-
vacious writer and preserves many interest-
ing anecdotes.

He was socially agreeable and a popular
member of a booksellers' club which met at
the Devil Tavern, Temple Bar, and after-
wards at the Grecian Coffee-house (NICHOLS,
Anecd. v. 325), where he used to read speci-
mens of his ' Life of Garrick ' and where
Johnson's ' Lives of the Poets' was suggested.
Davies died on 5 May 1785, and was buried
in St. Paul's, Covent Garden. His widow
died on 9 Feb. 1801. Davies is frequently
mentioned in Boswell. He seems to have
been rather tolerated than petted by some of
Johnson's friends, Beauclerk remarking on
one occasion that he could not conceive a
more humiliating position than to be patted
on the back by Tom Davies (BOSWELL, v.
287). Johnson punished him for an indis-
cretion by observing, as a superlative ex-
pression of contempt, that Swift's ' Conduct
of the Allies ' might have been written by
Tom Davies. But Johnson was uniformly
kind in serious matters, and two letters writ-
ten in his last illness show his gratitude for
attentions received from Davies and his wife.
Some letters to Granger, published by Mal-
colm, show that in his time the publisher of
abiographical dictionary sometimes disagreed
with the author, but they are in the main
friendly.

[Nichols's Anecdotes, vi. 421-43, ix. 665, and
elsewhere; Garrick's Correspondence, i. 162-5;
Boswell's Johnson ; Pi ozzi's Anecdotes, pp. 55-6;
J. P. Malcolm's Letters between Granger and
. . . Literary Men, pp. 47-69.] L. S.

DAVIES, THOMAS, M.D. (1792-1839),
physician, was born in 1792 in Carmarthen-
shire, and, after some schooling in London,
was apprenticed to his maternal uncle, then
apothecary to the London Hospital. He be-
came an apothecary, and practised at the east
end of London, but after two years had symp-
toms of phthisis. He went to Montpellier for
his health, and afterwards to Paris, where
he learned the then new art of auscultation,
under Laennec, its inventor. He graduated
M.D. at Paris 8 Dec. 1821, came back to
London, was admitted a licentiate of the
College of Physicians 30 Sept. 1824, and be-
gan practice at 30 New Broad Street, Lon-
don, as a physician. He lectured at his house
on diseases of the lungs and heart, and ex-

i plained all he had learned from Laennec.
The lectures brought him professional re-
pute, and he was elected the first assistant

i physician to the London Hospital 5 Dec.
1827, and became a fellow of the College of

i Physicians 4 July 1838. He was made lec-

, turer on the practice of physic at the London
Hospital, and printed in the ' London Medi-
cal Gazette ' a course of lectures on diseases

I of the chest, which he published in an octavo
volume of more than five hundred pages in
1835, entitled ' Lectures on the Diseases of
the Lungs and Heart.' The book shows
that its author had mastered and tested for
himself all the observations of Laennec and
of Hope, but he added nothing to what they
had taught, and though he writes at length on
pericarditis, and had examined many exam-
ples post mortem, he was ignorant of the

! existence of a pericardial friction -sound in
such cases. He was married and had several

i children, but his chest disease returned, and

j he died of it 30 May 1839. He used habi-
tually to say to his patients ' Keep up your
spirits,' and had sad experience of the need
for such advice in his own last illness, when
he suffered much from mental depression.
He was buried in the churchyard of St. Bo-
tolph's, Bishopsgate.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. 1878, iii. 289; Physic
and Physicians, London, 1839, ii. 266.] N. M.

DAVIES, THOMAS STEPHENS (1795-
1851), mathematician and writer on science,
made his earliest communications to the
' Leeds Correspondent ' in July 1817, and the
' Gentleman's Diary ' for 1819, and he subse-
j quently contributed largely to the ' Gentle-
j man's and Lady's Diary,' to Clay's ' Scientific
Receptacle,' to the ' Monthly Magazine,' the
'Philosophical Magazine,' the 'Bath and Bris-
tol Magazine,' and the ' Mechanics' Magazine.'
His early acquaintance with Dr. William
Trail, the author of the ' Life of Dr. Robert

Davies

160

Davies

Siinson,' materially influenced his course of parish he assumed in afterlife the bardic name
study, and made him familiar with the old as of Gwallter Mechaiii. His parents were poor,
well as with the modern professors of geo- i and when they could keep him no longer at.
metry. He became a fellow of the Royal j school he was obliged to have recourse to
Society of Edinburgh in 1831, and he contri- mechanical employment in the first instance,
buted several original and elaborate papers to but subsequently he became a schoolmaster,
its ' Transactions.' He also published ' Re- In 1789 he was the successful competitor for
searches on Terrestrial Magnetism' in the ', the best Welsh essay on the 'Life of Man,' and
'Philosophical Transactions," Determination ; in the following year he gained a premium
of the Law of Resistance to a Projectile ' in at the St. Asaph Eisteddfod for an essay on
the ' Mechanics' Magazine,' and other papers ' Liberty.' About 1791 he obtained a clerk-
in the ' Cambridge and Dublin Mathematical ship at All Souls' College, Oxford, and wliile
Journal,' the ' Civil Engineer,' the ' Athe- j resident in the university he held office at
nreum/the' Westminster Review,' and 'Notes the Ashmolean Museum. HegraduatedB.A.
and Queries.' He was elected a fellow of the ; at Oxford in 1795, but took the degree of
Society of Antiquaries 19 March 1840. In M.A. in 1803 at Cambridge, as a member of
1834 he was appointed one of the mathema- j Trinity College (Cat. of Oxford Graduates,
tical masters in the Royal Military Academy ' ed. 1851, p. 176 ; Graduati Cantab, ed. 1856,
at Woolwich. Among the very numerous P- 103). On taking orders he became curate
subjects which engaged his attention were I of Meivod, Montgomeryshire, and in 1799 he
researches on the properties of the trapezium, was nominated to the perpetual curacy of
Pascal's hexagramme mystique, Brianchon's Yspytty Ivan, Denbighshire, which he held
theorem, symmetrical properties of plane tri- till his death. Subsequently he was collated
angles, and researches into the geometry of i by Bishop Horsley to the rectory of Llan-
three dimensions. His new system of sphe- i wyddelan, Montgomeryshire, which he re-
rical geometry preserves his name in the list signed in 1807, on being collated by Bishop
of well-known mathematicians. His death, Cleaver to the rectory of Manafon in the
after six years of illness, took place at Broom- same county, in consequence, it was under-
hall Cottage, Shooter's Hill, Kent, on 6 Jan. ' stood, of the assistance he rendered in cor-
1851, when he was in his fifty-seventh year, j recting the orthography of the Welsh Bible,
Davies edited the following works : 1. ' A ! published about that time by the Society for
Course of Mathematics for the use of the ' Promoting Christian Knowledge. He re-
Royal Military Academy, by Charles Hutton. j signed Manafon in 1837, on his collation to

The eleventh edition by Olinthus Gregory,'
1837, 2 vols. ; the principal alterations, addi-

tions, and improvements in this work were
made by Davies. 2. ' Solutions of the Prin-
cipal Questions in Dr. Button's " Course of and bards.

the vicarage of Llanrhaiadyr-yn-Mochnant,
Denbighshire. He died at the latter place

Mathematics," ' 1840. 3. ' A Course of Ma-
thematics, by C. Hutton, continued by O.
Gregory; twelfth edition by T. S. Davies,'
1841-3, 2 vols. 4. ' The Mathematician,' ed.
by T. S. Davies and others, 1845, 1847, and
1850. Of the above, No. 2, ' Solutions of the
Principal Questions,' is the most important
work. It is a large octavo of 560 pages, en-
riched with four thousand solutions on nearlv
all subjects of mathematical interest and of
A^arious degrees of difficulty. A long cata-
logue of Davies's writings is printed in the
'Westminster Review,' April 1851, pp. 70-83.

on 5 Dec. 1849.

Davies ranks high among AVelsh scholars
He gained numerous prizes for

poetical and prose compositions at the Eist-
eddfodau, but at those held in 1793 and 1794
heandDavydd Ddu Eryri,the Snowdonbard,
were suspended from being competitors for
bardic prizes, on the ground that, if admitted,
they were almost certain to leave no chance
of success to others. Most of his poems are
written in the ancient bardic style, only a
small portion of them being Dyrivan, lyrical
compositions in a style less severe, and more
adapted to popular singing. His prose writ-
ings consist chiefly of prize essays and con-
tributions to periodical publications on sub-

[Gent. Mag. May 1851, p. 559; Illustrated Jects connected with the topography, history,
London News, xviii. 38 (1851); Mechanics' Mag. a5,d language of Wales. He also wrote a
- - * General View of the Agriculture and Do-

mestic Economy of North Wales and South
Wales,' 3 vols. 1810, 1813, and 1816, 8vo,
published by order of the Board of Agricul-
ture ; and prepared editions of the Welsh

11 Jan. 1851, pp. 33-5; The Expositor, an Il-
lustrated Kecorder (London, 1851), i. 284, with
portrait.] G. C. B.

DAVIES, WALTER (1761-1849), Welsh
bard and essayist, was born on 15 July 1761
at Wern in the parish of Llanfechan, Mont-
gomeryshire, and with reference to his native

poems of Hugh Morris, 2 vols. 1823, 12mo,
and (conjointly with the Rev. John Jones)
the ' Poetical Works of Lewis Glyn Cothi,'

Davies

161

Davies

1807, 8vo. A collection of his own ' Works,
comprising the whole of his poetical and prose
writings,' was published at Carmarthen in
3 vols. 8vo, 1868, under the editorship of
Daniel Silvan Evans, B.D., rector of Llan
ym Mawddwy, Merionethshire.

[Gent. Mag. new ser. xxxiv. 555 ; Williams's
Eminent Welshmen, p. 555 ; Cat. of Printed
Books in Brit. Mus. ; Rowlands's Llyfryddiaeth y
Cymry, p. 655.] T. C.

DAVIES, WILLIAM (ft. 1614), tra-
veller, was a native of Hereford, and became
a barber-surgeon of London. He states that
he was a gentleman by birth, and served in
many naval and military operations. On
28 Jan. 1597-8 he sailed in a trading-ship
(the Francis) from Saltash, Cornwall, and
reached Civita Vecchia, the port of Rome.
He subsequently visited Algiers and Tunis.
On leaving Tunis his ship was attacked by
six galleys of the Duke of Florence. Davies
was taken to Leghorn, where he worked as
a slave for eight years and ten months. At
the end of that period Robert Thornton, the
English captain of a Florentine ship (the
Santa Lucia), begged the duke's permission
to take Davies with him as doctor on an ex-
pedition to the river Amazon. The duke
demanded five hundred crowns as security
for Davies's working under Thornton's orders,
and the money was paid by William Mellyn
of Bristol, who happened to be in Italy.
Before leaving Leghorn the duke granted
Davies an audience and received him with
great kindness. 'Davies attributes the geni-
ality of his reception to his perfect acquaint-
ance with Italian. On returning to Italy
Davies's ship was attacked by an English
pirate, and an English sailor (Erasmus Lucas
of Southwark) was fatally wounded. Davies
landed with the body at Leghorn, and, de-
clining to avail himself of the services of
Roman catholic priests, proceeded to bury
it by himself. While thus engaged he was
arrested by the agents of the Inquisition;
lived on bread and water in an underground
unlighted dungeon for sixteen days, and after
a first examination was removed to a large
open prison. An English shipowner, Richard
Row of Milbroke, helped him to escape, and
after sailing about the Mediterranean he
reached London in 1614 and wrote a full
and interesting account of his travels, pub-
lished in that year under the title of ' A True
Relation of the Travailes . . . and Captivitie
of William Davies.' It was reprinted in
1746 in Osborne's 'Travels and Voyages,'
vol. i.

[Davies's True Relation, 1614.] S. L. L.
VOL. XIV.

DAVIES, WILLIAM (d. 1593), catholic
divine, born in Carnarvonshire or, according
to another account, at Crois in Yris, Den-
bighshire, became a student in the English
college at Rheims, and after being ordained
priest was sent back to the mission in Wales
in 1585. Going to Holyhead in March 1591-2
to procure a passage to Ireland for four young
men who desired to proceed to the college at
Valladolid, he and his companions were ap-
prehended and committed as prisoners to
Beaumaris Castle. At the ensuing assizes
Davies was arraigned for high treason on
account of his priestly character, while the
young men were charged with felony for
having been found in his company. All were
found guilty and sent back to prison until
the queen and her council should signify
what was to be done with them. Not long
afterwards Davies was removed to Ludlow,
where the council of the marches of Wales
was sitting. There the most learned minis-
ters of the country held conferences with
him, and the president of the council neg-
lected no means of bringing him to con-
formity. From Ludlow he was transferred
to Bewdley, and to other gaols, and at last
was sent back to Beaumaris, where he rejoined
his four companions, with whom he formed
a kind of religious community in the prison.
At the assizes for the county of Anglesey
held in 1593 Davies was placed at the bar
and sentenced to deatji. He was accordingly
drawn, hanged, and quartered at Beaumaris
on 21 July 1593.

[Challoner's Missionary Priests (1741), i. 294 ;
Yepes's Hist, de la Persecucion de Inglaterra,
p. 652 ; GilloVs Bibl. Diet. ; Notes and Queries,
6th ser. v. 163.] T. C.

DAVIES, WILLIAM (d. 1820), book-
seller, was for many years partner with Thomas
Cadell the younger [q. v.] He held an im-
portant position in the employment of the
elder Cadell, when he was selected by him
in 1793 as a guide for his youthful son in the
management of the business thenceforward
carried on under the name of Cadell and
Davies. The firm continued the former pro-
sperity of the house of Cadell. The fourth
to the eighth editions of Boswell's ' Life of
Johnson' \vere published by them, but G.
Steevens, writing to Bishop Percy 9 Sept.
1797, proclaims that Cadell and Davies, ' in
spite of all their boasts, are not allowed to be
at the head of their trade in the line of publi-
cation ' (NICHOLS, Illustrations, vii. 30). Ni-
chols speaks of Davies as possessing superior
abilities and as a liberal and straightforward
man of business. These qualities were joined
to a kindly disposition but rather pompous

Davies

162

Davis

manner. He was for many years one of the
stockkeepers of the Stationers' Company, and
died 28 April 1820, leaving his family less
well provided for than might have been ex-
pected from his commercial position. His wife,
Mrs. Jessie Davies, died at Bushey, Hertford-
shire, 14 Oct. 1854, aged 76.

[Nichols's Lit. Anecd. vi. 442 ; Nichols's Il-
lustrations, viii. 493 ; Timperley's Encyclopaedia,
p. 945.] H. E. T.

DAVIES, WILLIAM EDMUND (1819-
1 879), betting man, known as the LEVIATHAN,
the son of a carpenter, was born in London in
1819, near the site of the Great Northern
Hotel, and his earlier years were spent in
the service of Cubitt & Co., contractors and
builders, Gray's Inn Road, London. Having
been sent with some other workmen to repair
the inside of the subscription-rooms at New-
market, he overheard a conversation upon
some approaching races, and perceiving that
money could be made by one who was quick
at figureshe immediately commenced business
with his fellow-workmen. His success as a
petty bookmaker, who laid the odds in half-
crowns, was so great that he gave up car-
penter's work and became an open-air betting-
man in Long Acre, London, and the adjoining
streets. He frequented racecourses, where he
joined the throng of ready-money bookmakers
outside the ring, generally laying a point or
two above the odds obtainable inside. Great
a d vantage being taken of the more liberal odds
that he laid, he went within the public bet-
ting-rooms. His customers in London were
very numerous, and he originated in 1846 the
betting-list system, which was continued until
20 Aug. 1853, when such lists were declared
illegal by a special act of parliament. The first
of his lists he hung up at the Salisbury Arms
in Durham Street, Strand ; at a house known
as Barr's Windsor Castle, 27 Long Acre, a
second list was posted, and at these places he
and his clerks stood at huge bankers' ledgers
and entered the bets. The certainty that
claims on him would be paid on demand made
his winning tickets as negotiable among his
customers as bank-notes. Davies established
himself at the head of the profession by bet-
ting with the Earl of Strafford 12,000/. to
1,OOOJ. on The Cur for the Cesarewitch in
1848 ; he paid the money on the day after
the race. From that moment he enjoyed the
chief patronage of all heavy backers of horses,
and his lists ruled the market. In 1850, when
Lord Zetland's Voltigeur was the favourite,
Davies had to pay out nearly 40,000/. over
his list counter to his humbler clients, who
had put their sovereigns on the race. In the
previous year, on the defeat of Hotspur by

the Flying Dutchman, he had lost a similar
sum. He also lost heavily over Teddington
at Epsom in 1851, and on the morning after
the race sent Mr. C. C. F. Greville a cheque
for 15,000/. In the autumn of that year, how-
ever, Mrs. Taft and Truth in the Cesarewitch
and the Cambridgeshire brought him in more
than 50,000/. ; but in 1852 the somewhat un-
looked-for victory of Daniel O'Rourke in the
Derby resulted in his having to pay upwards
of 100,000/. Despite his losses he opened the
season of 1853 with 130,000/. to his credit at
the London and Westminster Bank ; but
48,000/. of this money he lost in that year,
when West Australian won the Derby, and
I 30,0001. of it went in one cheque to Mr. John
i Bowes. He became known as Davies the
1 Leviathan, or more commonly as the Levia-
: than. His constant habit was to go to Tatter-
sail's after the Derby, however great his losses,
i and pay on the Monday instead of waiting until
the conventional settling Tuesday ; and while
his lists were in force he returned every night
from Newmarket to attend to them, and pro-
vide the money for paying next day. Daily
travelling and the excitement of daily betting
thousands told on the constitution even of the
Leviathan, and finding himself no longer
equal to the struggle in which he was engaged,
he wound up his business on the Friday in the
Houghton meeting in 1857, and took his final
leave of Newmarket. On his retirement he
first lived at the King and Queen Hotel,
Brighton, but soon removed to 18 Gloucester
Place, Brighton, where he died, from paralysis
and phthisis, 4 Oct. 1879, aged Gl. By his
will he left property in railway shares valued
at 60,000/. to the Brighton corporation, sub-
ject to the payment of certain annuities. Mrs.
Davies gave notice to dispute the will, but on

21 Jan. 1880 an arrangement was made by
which the greater part of the property came
to the corporation on the death of the widow.
Preston Park, Brighton, which cost 50,000/.,
and was opened 8 Nov. 1884, was purchased
with this money.

[Sporting Review, January 1859, pp. 39-42 ;
Rice's History of the Turf, ii. 271-80 ; Times,

22 Jan. 1880, p. 5 ; Post and Paddock, by The
Druid, pp. 53-5 ; Sporting Times, 30 May 1885,

j p. 2 ; Field, October 1879.] G. C. B.

DAVIS, CHARLES (d. 1755), bookseller
and publisher, carried on a considerable busi-
ness in Fleet Street, and afterwards in Pater-
noster Row and in Holborn, opposite Gray's
Inn Gate. He was one of the earliest who
issued priced catalogues of second-handbooks.
He also sold libraries by auction, among others
that of Dr. John Hancocke and part of that
of Thomas Rawlinson. He died 31 Aug. 1755.

Davis

163

Davis

Lockyer Davis [q. v.], who succeeded to the
business, was his nephew.

[Nichols's Lit. Anecd. i. 364, 434, ii. 122, iii.
616, 624, v. 489, vi. 436, viii. 461 ; Gent. Mag.
xxv. (1755), 428 ; Timperley's Encyclopaedia,
p. 695.] H. R. T.

DAVIS, DAVID (1745-1827), Welsh
poet, was born on 14 Feb. 1745 at Goitreisaf,
near Llanbedr (Lampeter), Cardiganshire,
where his father (d. 1795, aged 83) was a far-
mer and a zealous independent. David was the
eldest of five brothers, all of whom adopted the
surname of Davis, though their father's name
was Timothy Jaco b . A manuscript by Davis's
eldest son calls him Dafydd ab leuan Rhyd-
derch (Evan Roderick), which was possibly
his bardic style. His early religious impres-
sions were due to the influence of his pastor,
Philip Pugh of Cilgwyn, a venerable divine
who had been trained under Samuel Jones
[q. v.], one of the ejected presbyterians of
1662. Having passed through preparatory
schools at Leominster, Llanbydder, and Llan-
geler, Davis was sent in 1763 to the grammar
school at Carmarthen, and at the beginning
of 1764 was admitted as a divinity student
on the foundation at the Carmarthen Aca-
demy, under Samuel Thomas (d. 1766). This
institution, supported by the London presby-
terian board, had been aided also by the Lon-
don congregational board till 1755, when the
theological teaching of Thomas began to be
regarded as heterodox. Yet until Horsley
became bishop of St. David's (1788), not only
dissenters of all classes but candidates for
Anglican orders received their training in
this academy. Under Thomas's successor
(from 1765), Jenkin Jenkins, D.D., the aca-
demy was in high esteem for classical learn-
ing. Among Davis's contemporaries and
lifelong friends were Archdeacon Beynon and
Josiah Rees, editor of the first Welsh periodi-
cal (1770), and father of Rees the London
publisher. Leaving the academy, Davis ac-
cepted (1 Jan. 1769) a call to be co-pastor
with David Lloyd at Llwyn-rhyd-owen, Car-
diganshire, where he received presbyterian
ordination on 15 July 1773. His stipend
was very small, and his duties were some-
what laborious, as he had to minister to three
or four congregations at some distance from
each other. As a preacher in Welsh he was
very popular, having a fine voice and great
command of his native language. He ex-
celled in pathos ; it is said, however, that he
relied too much on his extemporary powers.
His great theme was universal benevolence.
In addition to his pastoral work he conducted
a school, removed to Castle Howel in 1783,
and became distinguished as one of the most

successful classical teachers in the princi-
pality. The managers of the Carmarthen
Academy were desirous of securing him as
tutor, but he declined their overtures. Lloyd
died on 4 Feb. 1779, and a few years later
Richard Lloyd, his son, was for a short time
colleague with Davis (till 1784). Subse-
quently Davis's own son, Timothy, was his
colleague (1799-1810).

When he began his ministry Davis had
already departed from the theological views
of his earlier years. The fact that he had
become Arianised appears in his controversy
with the Rev. D. Saunders, a Calvinistic
baptist, of Merthyr. But he retained a good
deal of evangelical sentiment, indicated by
his version of Scougall. As showing the
latitudinarian tendencies of his time it is
worth noting that, at the instance of Arch-
deacon Beynon, he began a Welsh translation
of Dr. John Taylor's work on the Epistle to
the Romans. In 1791 he initiated resolutions
of condolence offered to Priestley by the Car-
diganshire dissenters after the Birmingham
riots ; but he never had any intellectual sym-
pathy with thinkers of the Priestley school,
and proposed the following epitaph for their
leader : —

Here lie at rest

In oaken chest,

Together packed most nicely,

The bones and brains,

Flesh, blood* and veins,

And soul of Dr. Priestley.

This choice sample of Welsh humour was
repeated by Price to Priestley, who is said
to have been ' much pleased with it.' In the
poetical handling of his native tongue Davis
was more successful. His Welsh poems were,
in the opinion of his friend Beynon, 'the
nearest approach to good poetry of any in
the language.' Beynon specifies particularly
the version of Gray's elegy as ' equal to any-
thing in any language whatever. Rees goes
so far as to say that it is ' incomparably su-
perior to the -original.' These are verdicts of
partial judges ; but Davis's poems still hold
their ground in Wales, and though there is
nothing in his very few attempts at English
verse to attract attention, his original and
translated pieces in Welsh have lost none of
their repute. They were not collected till a
few years before their author's death, and
have been recently reprinted.

An engraving of Davis, from a painting by
Harvey, presents a rather heavy countenance,
with a forehead high but receding. He was
of gentle and genial manners, fond of society
and the idol of his circle, full of anecdote
and sportive in conversation. He reached a

M 2

Davis

164

Davis

mellow and venerable age, dying at Castle
Howel on 3 July 1827. He was buried on
7 July in the churchyard of Llanwenog,
Cardiganshire, where a monument with an
inscription in Welsh is erected to his me-
mory. He married (15 Dec. 1775) Anne
Evans of Voelallt, by whom he had five sons
and four daughters. His widow survived
him some years. Three of his sons entered
the ministry ; his second son, Timothy, the
translator into Welsh of a portion of the
commentary of Thomas Coke, D.C.L. [q. v.],
died at Evesham, Worcestershire, on 28 Nov.
1860, aged 80.

He published : 1. ' Bywyd Duw yn Enaid
Dyn,' &c., Carmarthen, 1779, 12mo ; 2nd
edition, Carmarthen, 1799, 12mo (a version
of Henry Scougall's ' Life of God in the Soul
of Man,' first published 1677). 2. Article in
'Analytical Review,' vol. vii. (1791) p. 295 sq.,
on the Welsh poems of Davydd ap Gwilym.
3. ' Telyn Dewi [Harp of David] ; sef Gwaith
Prydyddawl,' &c., London, 1824, 12mo (por-
trait ; this collection of his poetical pieces
in Welsh, Latin, and English was edited by
his eldest son, the Rev. David Davis of Neath,
and printed at Swansea ; prefixed is a poem
by Daniel Ddu of Cardigan ; the list of sub-
scribers at the end contains nearly a thou-
sand names, including those of a hundred
and eleven pupils of the author, among them
being Lewis Loyd, father of the first Baron
Overstone). The second edition is Lampeter,
1876, 12mo, with prefixed memoir in Welsh,
on the basis of the one published by the Rev.
Thomas Griffiths in 1828. Davis published
also a Welsh translation of a sermon by Dr.
Abraham Rees [q. v.]

[Monthly Eepos. 1827, pp. 692 sq., 848 ; Rees's
Hist. Prot. Nonconformity in Wales, 1861, p.
473 sq. ; Christian Reformer, 1861, p. 209 sq.
(memoir of Timothy Davis); Memoir in 1876
edition of Telyn Dewi ; Jeremy's Presbyterian
Fund, 1885, pp. 49, 51, 67 ; extracts from un-
published papers furnished by Rev. R. Jenkin
Jones, Aberdare.] A. Gr.

DAVIS, DAVID DANIEL, M.D. (1777-
1841), physician, was born in 1777 at Car-
narvon. He entered at the university of
Glasgow in 1797, and graduated M.D. there
in 1801. He settled in practice at Sheffield,
where he was physician to the infirmary from
1803 to 1813. He removed to London in
1813, was admitted a licentiate of the Col-
lege of Physicians 25 June 1813, and prac-
tised midwifery. Following the custom of
the period, he delivered lectures on mid-
wifery at his own house, 4 Fitzroy Street,
London, and soon had a large class. He at-
tended the Duchess of Kent at the birth of

Queen Victoria, and attained large practice.
He wa9**T>bstetric physician to University
College Hospital from 1834 to 1841. His
first publication was a translation of Pinel's
' Treatise on Insanity ' (Sheffield, 1806), with
an introduction by himself, compiled from
standard authors. His most important book
appeared in 1836, ' The Principles and Prac-
tice of Obstetric Medicine, in a series of
systematic Dissertations on Midwifery and
on the Diseases of Women and Children,'
2 vols. 4to. It is a comprehensive treatise,
containing no discovery, but entitling its
author to a high place among writers on mid-
wifery of the second rank (Matthews Dun-
can). In 1840 Davis published ' Acute Hy-
drocephalus, or Water in the Head, an Inflam-
matory Disease, and curable equally and by
the same means with other Diseases of Inflam-
mation.' Acute hydrocephalus, now generally
known as tubercular meningitis, is a disease
invariably fatal, and Davis's view that it is
curable is due to an imperfect acquaintance
with its morbid anatomy, which prevented
its distinction from other forms of inflamma-
tion of the membranes of the brain and of
cerebral disturbance. His proposed methods
of cure are large doses of mercury, emetics,
and bleeding, but amidst many pages of
quotation he only describes four cases seen
by himself, and of these he tells enough to
show that true acute hydrocephalus was ab-
sent in all. He had a son, John Hall Davis,
who studied medicine and acted as a clinical
assistant to his father. After a short illness
Davis died at 17 Russell Place, Bedford
Square, London, on 16 Dec. 1841. His por-
trait was painted in 1825 by John Jackson,
R.A.

[Munk'sColl.ofPhys. 1878,iv. 117; information
from Dr. Matthews Duncan, JF.R.S. ] N. M.

DAVIS, EDWARD (fi. 1683-1702),
buccaneer and pirate, was one of the party
with Cook who in 1683 seized on the ship
of Tristian, a French buccaneer, at Petit
Goave, went thence to Virginia, and sailing
from there took forcible possession of a
Danish ship at Sierra Leone, and went into
the Pacific [see DAMPIEK, WILLIAM]. When
Cook died off Cape Blanco in July 1684,
Davis, who was then the quartermaster, was
elected as his successor, and joining company
with other pirates — Eaton, Swan, Harris,
Townley, Knight, and some others — he
ranged along the coast of Peru and Central
America, capturing ships, sacking towns,
plundering, ransoming, and burning. On
3 Nov. they landed at Paita. They learned
that a detachment of soldiers had been sent
in only the day before to oppose them ; but

Insert after ' He was ' : * professor of Mid-
wifery and Diseases of Women and Children
in London University [University College

Davis

165

Davis

these, as the pirates advanced to the attack,
ran away, leaving the town undefended. They
found it, however, ' emptied both of money and
goods ; there was not so much as a meal of
victuals left for them.' They stayed three
days, hoping to get a ransom for the town,
but getting nothing, set the place on fire and
re-embarked. A few weeks later they made
an adventurous attempt on Guayaquil, but
losing their way by night in the woods their
hearts failed them, and they retired without
firing a shot. Shortly after this they met with
a Frenchman, Fran£ois Gronet, who had led a
party of two hundred and eighty men, French
and English, across the isthmus, and who
now, after the interchange of civilities, offered
Davis and Swan commisssions from the go-
vernor of Petit Goave. ' It has been usual,'
says Dampier, ' for many years past for the
governor of Petit Goave to send blank com-
missions to sea by many of his captains, with
orders to dispose of them to whom they saw
convenient. . . . The tenor of these commis-
sions is to give a liberty to fish, fowl, and
hunt in Hispaniola, but the French make
them a pretence for a general ravage in any
part of America by sea or land. Davis ac-
cepted one of these commissions, having be-
fore only an old one which fell to him by in-
heritance at the decease of Captain Cook, who
took it from Captain Tristian together with
his bark.' In May 1685 the pirates to the
number of ten sail, of which, however, two
only — those commanded by Davis and Swan
— carried guns, had assembled in Panama
Bay, waiting for the Spanish Plate fleet from
Lima. It came in sight on the 28th, but in
unexpected force and well prepared to fight,
consisting of six large and heavily armed
ships and eight smaller vessels, besides a
number of row-boats, carrying in all about
three thousand men. ' We had in all,' Dam-
pier says, ' 960 men . . . yet we were not
discouraged, but resolved to fight them.'
Night, however, came on before the two
.squadrons had got well within range of each
other; and the next day, the Spaniards hav-
ing the weather-gage became the assailants,
on which the pirates ran for it, the Spaniards
pursuing. ' Thus ended this day's work,' is
Dampier's summary, ' and with it all that we
had been projecting for five or six months ;
when, instead of making ourselves masters
of the Spanish fleet and treasure, we were
glad to escape them, and owed that too in
a great measure to their want of courage to
pursue their advantage.' Gronet, to whom
they had given one of their prizes, was con-
sidered to have behaved badly, and so was
sent out of the fleet. They then refitted, and
on 10 Aug. landed, five hundred strong, at

Rialejo, whence they marched to Leon, and
not obtaining the three hundred thousand
pieces of eight which they demanded as ran-
som, they set it on fire, and returned to
Rialejo, which also they burned before going
off to their ships. The repeated disappoint-
ments probably contributed to break up the
formidable fleet. On the 27th Davis and
Swan parted company, Davis, with three
other vessels, intending to go south at once.
They were presently, however, obliged by
their sickly state to put into the Gulf of
Ampalla, where they lay for several weeks,
with the men on shore in huts while the
spotted fever raged among them, and many
of them died. After this, two of the ships
left Davis, one only, commanded by Knight,
remaining with him ; but these two men con-
tinued for the year cruising on the coast of
Peru. Wafer, the surgeon of Da vis's ship, says :
' We had engagements at Guvra (Huaura),
Guacha (Huacho), and Pisca (Pisco), and the
two last very sharp ones, yet we took the
towns. 'Twas July 1686 when we were at
Pisca, and Captain Knight and we kept com-
pany almost all that year.' In December they
were at Juan Fernandez, where Knight left
them to go round Cape Horn to the West
Indies ; but Davis returning to the main-
land took and sacked Arica ; visited Vermejo
(Guarmey) and Santa, of which Wafer gives
a curious account ; felt and recorded, in lat.
12°30'S. and a hundred and fifty leagues from
the land, the shock of the earthquake which
overthrew Lima, and towards the end of 1687
was again at Juan Fernandez. Thence he de-
termined to return to the West Indies ; but
three or four of his men, having gambled
away all their money, made up their minds
to stay behind, waiting for some other vessel.
They were made as comfortable as circum-
stances permitted, and lived there for a year
or two till taken on board a passing ' priva-
teer.' Davis meantime doubled Cape Horn,
and, touching on the river Plata, went on to
the West Indies. Thence, accepting the par-
don which had been proclaimed by James II,
he went to Virginia, where he settled, ap-
parently near Point Comfort.

For the next fourteen years, which cover
the French war of William III, we have no
knowledge of Davis. In 1702, when, on the
outbreak of the war with France and Spain,
several privateers were commissioned by the
governor of Jamaica, Davis shipped on board
one, the Blessing, Captain Brown, of 10 guns
and seventy-nine men, which, with three con-
sorts, put to sea on 24 July. They at once
ran over to the main, and on the 31st, in an
attack on Tolu, Brown was shot through the
head. They took, plundered, and burnt the

Davis

166

Davis

town, after which they retired to their ships
and elected one Christian as Brown's succes-
sor. This Christian, Davis tells us, ' was an
old experienced soldier and privateer, very
brave and just in all his actions.' He was
also well acquainted with the manners of the
Indians, having ' lived among them some
years when he was out a " roving on the ac-
count," as the Jamaica men call it, but it is
downright pirating, they making their own
commissions on the capstan.' They went
then to Samballoes (Islands of San Bias),
where they struck upon an alliance with the
Indians, who proposed to supply three hun-
dred men and lead them through the woods j
to the Spanish gold mines, vaguely and in-
correctly said to be about sixteen leagues
south-west of Caledonia. The story of the
journey is equally vague and extremely curi-
ous. Going in canoes from their ships at
the Samballoes, the party ascended a broad,
deep river — possibly the Atrato — for three
days, and landed on 19 Aug. The road over
which they then marched was remarkable. |
They forded a swollen torrent waist deep
thirty-three times in ten miles ; they found
their ' path so narrow that but one man could
march, and almost perpendicular, so that we
were forced ' (it is Davis who tells this) ' to
haul ourselves up by twigs<wf trees : it was j
above a mile and a half high.' Another moun- ;
tain was ' not less than six miles high,' and j
yet another ' not less than seven or eight
miles high.' After a few more difficulties of
a similar kind, they arrived on the 31st at the
Spanish settlement, drove the Spaniards out
without much trouble, and took possession of
the diggings ; but though they tortured some
of the prisoners, even to death, they could not
learn of any store of gold. Probably there
was none, the treasure being sent to Panama
at frequent short intervals. And so, with little
booty, and after hardships aptly described as
' incredible/ they arrived back 'at their ships
on 21 Sept. They then went to cruise offPorto
Bello, where they had but poor fortune; and
with this the extract of the journal abruptly
terminates.

Nothing more is known of Davis after the
expedition of 1702. It may, however, be
noted to his credit that he commanded his
gang of ruffians in the Pacific for nearly four
years, without exciting mutiny or occasion-
ing any serious discontent, and apparently
without exercising any unusual cruelty or
severity.

[Dampier's New Voyage round the World;
Lionel Wafer's New Voyage and Description of
the Isthmus of America (1699), the 2nd edit,
of which (1704) has as a supplement ' Davis, his
Expedition to the Gold Mines.'] J. K. L.

DAVIS, EDWARD (1833-1867), subject
painter, was born at Worcester in 1833, and
there acquired the rudiments of drawing, but
afterwards entered the Birmingham School
of Design, then under the management of
J. Kyd. On the removal of this artist to
the Worcester school Davis accompanied him
and studied there during three years, and
carried off several prizes. He died in Rome
on 12 June 1867. He first exhibited at the
Royal Academy in 1854, his address being
22 Foregate Street, Worcester. The subjects
were ' Meditation,' representing an old vil-
lager sitting by a fireside, and ' Parting
Words,' being a deathbed scene. In the
following year Davis sent to the Academy
' A Cottage Scene,' and in 1856 he resided at
16 Russell Place, Fitzroy Square. Among
some of his best works may be mentioned :
' On the Way to School ' (engraved by Wil-
liam Ridgway), ' Granny's Spectacles,' ' Doing
Crochet Work' (1861), 'Words of Peace'
(1867), and < The Little Peg-top.'

[Redgrave's Diet, of English Artists; Royal
Academy Catalogues.] L. F.

^DAVIS, HENRY EDWARDS (1756-
1784), opponent of Gibbon, was the son of
John Davis of Windsor. He was born 1 1 July
1756, and educated at Baling. On 17 May
1774 he entered Balliol, and graduated as
B.A. in 1778. In the same spring he had the
courage to attack the first volume of Gibbon's
' Decline and Fall ' (published in 1776), in
an ' examination ' of the famous fifteenth and
sixteenth chapters. Davis, it is said, ' evinced
more knowledge than is usually found at
the age of twenty-one.' David, however, was
in this case no match for Goliath ; and Gib-
bon's famous ' Vindication,' chiefly directed
against Davis, justified his statement that
'victory over such antagonists was a sufficient
humiliation.' Davis, in fact, had merely fol-
lowed Gibbon's references without even the
knowledge required for verification. Gibbon
states that Davis was rewarded for the attack
by a ' royal pension.' He took priest's orders
in 1780, and became fellow and tutor of
Balliol. His health broke down, and he died,
after a lingering illness, 10 Feb. 1784. He
is said to have been very amiable, poetical,
and patient under sufferings.

[Chalmers's Diet, (evidently from friends) ;
Gibbon's Miscellaneous Works, i. 230, ii. 156,
iv. 515-95.] L. S.

DAVIS, HENRY GEORGE (1830-
1857), topographer, born on 14 Aug. 1830 at
4 Mills Buildings, Knightsbridge, was the
son of J. Davis, master of St. Paul's parochial
schools, Knightsbridge. He was educated at

Davis

167

Davis

the Philological School in the Marylebone
Road ; became a writer for the local journal,
the ' West Middlesex Advertiser,' to which he
contributed a series of articles on ' Our Local
Associations ; ' and prepared for the press
' Memorials of the Hamlet of Knightsbridge,
with Notices of its immediate Neighbour-
hood.' This was published in 1859, two years
after his death, by his brother, C. Davis. Two
other works by Davis were left in manuscript
unfinished, namely ' Pimlico ' and ' Recollec-
tions of Piccadilly.' He bequeathed his col-
lections to the London and Middlesex Ar-
chaeological Society. Many antiquarian papers
written by him will be found in ' Notes and
Queries.' He suffered all his life from chronic
pleurisy, caused by the carelessness of his
nurse in his infancy, and died on 30 Dec.
1857.

[Gent. Mag. 1859, vi. 327; Preface by C.
Davis to Memorials of Knightsbridge.] K. H.

DAVIS, JAMES (d. 1755), satirical
writer, a Welshman, was a member of Jesus
College, Oxford, where he graduated B. A. on
13 Oct. 1726, M.A. on 9 July 1729. Turning
his attention to medicine, he proceeded M.B.
on 7 Dec. 1732. He practised as a physician
at Devizes, Wiltshire, and died on 13 July
1755 (Gent. May. xxv. 333). The year be-
fore his death he published anonymously
' Origines Divisianae ; or the Antiquities of
the Devizes : In some familiar Letters to a
Friend wrote in the years 1750 and 1751,'
8vo, London, 1754, a well-written jeu d'esprit
aimed at the absurd etymologies of Musgrave,
Stukeley, Wise, Baxter, and Willis. It was
reprinted as the work of ' Dr. Davies ' in
vol. ii. of ' The Repository,' 12mo, London,
1777-83. Owing to a misstatement by George
Hardinge the piece has been wrongly ascribed
to Dr. Sneyd Davies (NICHOLS, Lit. Illustr.
i. 682). The doctor's jokes deceived the
author of ' Chronicles of the Devizes,' who
has reproduced some of the choicest as hard
facts in what professes to be a grave bio-
graphy of Davis. Among the Additional
MSS. in the British Museum are three of
Davis's letters to Professor John Ward, but
wholly upon antiquarian subjects.

[Addit.MSS. 6210, f. 33, 6211, f. 8; Monthly
Eeview, x. 231-7; Waylen's Chronicles of the
Devizes, pp. 13, 345-6.] Gr. Gr.

DAVIS, JOHN (1550P-1605), of Sand-
ridge, navigator. [See DAVYS.]

DAVIS, JOHN (d. 1622), navigator, made
several voyages to the East Indies as pilot
and master. His name first appears in the
company's court minutes, 1 April 1609, as

having gone out pilot and come home master
of the Ascension, and then going pilot of the
Expedition, ' notwithstanding some matter of
misgovernment and misdemeanour objected
against him.' He had presented to the go-
vernor and company a journal ' of all the
courses, occurrences, and occasions of and in
the last voyage.' In 1614-15 he commanded
the James, in which capacity his conduct
gave rise to many charges of negligence, ill-
govemment, and drunkenness. They were
probably exaggerated, but not altogether
without foundation, for he was not employed
again as commander. In 1617 he was master
of the Swan [see COURTHOPB, NATHANIEL],
and was made prisoner by the Dutch at Pula-
roon, but was released and sent home. On his
return in 1618, he wrote ' A Ruter or Briefe
Direction for Readie Sailings into the East
India, digested into a plaine method by Master
John Davis of Limehouse, upon experience
of his five voyages thither and home againe.'
This rattier is published in 'Purchas his Pil-
grimes,' part i. p. 444. Davis was after-
wards gunner of the Lesser James, and died
at Batavia in March 1622.

[John Davis of Limehouse is mainly notice-
able from an inveterate and persistent confusion
betweenhim and John Davys of Sandridge [q.v.],
whose name is commonly but erroneously written
Davis, but who died in 1605. The distinction
has been clearly pointed out by Captain A. H.
Markham in his Voyages and Works of John
Davis (Hakluyt Society), Introd. p. Ixxviii-
Ixxxiv. See also Calendar of State Papers (East
Indies).] J. K. L.

DAVIS, J. P. (called 'POPE' DAVIS) (d.
1862), painter, was a friend of B. R. Haydon,
and a persistent enemy of authority in mat-
ters of art. Like his unfortunate friend, he
got the worst of the fight in his struggles
with the Royal Academy. He first exhibited
with that body in 1811. Then, and for ten
years following, his contributions consisted of
portraits in oil. In 1824 he went to Rome.
There he painted a large picture of the ' Talbot
family receiving the Benediction of the Pope '
(hence his cognomen, ' Pope' Davis). The
year following he was awarded a premium of
50/. by the directors of the British Institu-
tion. In 1826, after his return to London,
he exhibited at the academy 'Canova crowned
by the Genius of Sculpture.' Thenceforward
until 1843 he was an occasional exhibitor.
Mr. Algernon Graves (Diet, of Artists) states
that he continued exhibiting until 1875 ; but
as he most certainly died in 1862, this seems
to require explanation. He was a vigorous
and not a bad writer. In 1843 he published
'Facts of vital importance relative to the Em-

Davis

168

Davis

bellishment of the Houses of Parliament ; '
in 1858 ' The Royal Academy and the Na-
tional Gallery. What is the state of these
Institutions?' In 1866 appeared a posthu-
mous volume of essays by this artist, en-
titled ' Thoughts on Great Painters.' A pre-
face to this book states that the author died
in September 1862.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet, of
Artists.] E. E.

DAVIS, JOHN BUNNELL, MD. (1780-

182-1), physician, son of a surgeon at Thet-
ford, was born in 1780 at Clare, Suifolk. He
was educated for his father's profession at
Guy's and St. Thomas's hospitals, and became
a member of the corporation of surgeons.
Soon after receiving his diploma he went as
medical attendant to a family travelling in
France during the peace of Amiens, and had
the misfortune to be treacherously detained
by Bonaparte. He made the best of his cir-
cumstances, studied at Montpellier, and there
graduated M.D. in 1803. At Verdun, to which
he was soon after confined, he published ' Ob-
servations on Precipitate Burial and the Dia-
gnosis of Death.' He sent the work to Cor-
visart, Bonaparte's first physician, with a
petition for release. Corvisart, acting with
a true professional fellow feeling, obtained
Davis's release, and he returned to England
in May 1806. He went to study at Edin-
burgh, and graduated M.D. there 24 June
1808, reading a dissertation on phthisis. He
was admitted a licentiate of the College of
Physicians, London, in 1810, and had shortly
before ( Walcher en Fever, p. 2) been appointed
temporary physician to the forces, and was
sent to attend, in a hospital at Ipswich, the
troops invalided home from Walcheren. Of
this service he published an account : ' A
Scientific and Popular View of the Fever at
Walcheren and its consequences as they ap-
peared in the British troops returned from
the late expedition, with an account of the
Morbid Anatomy of the Body and the Effi-
cacy of Drastic Purges and Mercury in the
treatment of this Disease,' London, 1810.
The prefatory remarks and the account of the
symptoms are neither concise nor lucid, and
the best part of the book is the collection of
post-mortem records at the end. They show
that what was called Walcheren fever in-
cluded cases of several kinds, of dysentery,
of enteric fever, and of enteric fever compli-
cated with malarial fever. Davis settled in
practice in London, where in 1816 he had a
share in founding on St. Andrew's Hill in
the City the Universal Dispensary for Sick
Indigent Children, the first of the kind in
London. He attended this institution as phy-

sician, and published an account of it in 1821.
His other works are : ' The Ancient and
Modern History of Nice,' London, 1807 ;
' More subjects than one concerning France
and the French People,' London, 1807 ; ' The
Origin and Description of Bognor,' London,
1807 ; ' Cursory Inquiry into the Principal
Causes of Mortality among Children,' Lon-
don, 1817. He died on 28 Sept. 1824.

[Hunk's Coll. of Phys. 1878, iii. 95.]

N. M.

DAVIS, JOHN FORD, M.D. (1773-1864),
physician, was born at Bath in 1773, and,
after education at the school of the Rev.
Edward Spencer, studied medicine, first in
London and afterwards in Edinburgh, where
he graduated M.D. on 24 June 1797 (Disser-
tation). He became a licentiate of the Col-
lege of Physicians of London on 30 Sept.
1808, and soon after began practice at Bath.
He was elected physician to the General
Hospital there in 1817, and held the office for
seventeen years. He died at Bath on 1 Jan.
1864. His published works are his gradua-
tion thesis, ' Tentamen Chemico-Medicum
inaugurate de Contagio,' Edinburgh, 1797,
and ' An Inquiry into the Symptoms and
Treatment of Carditis or the Inflammation
of the Heart,' Bath, 1808. The thesis is
based upon Diemerbroeck's well-known trea-
tise on the plague, on Smyth's 'Jail Dis-
temper,' and on several of the chemical works
of that time. It contains no original obser-
vation on fever, and, excepting two or three
chemical conjectures, is a mere compilation.
A copy in the library of the Royal Medical
and Chirurgical Society of London has an
inscription to Dr. Bostock in the fine pointed
handwriting of the author. The book on
carditis shows a good deal of reading, but
contains only three cases, the last of which
alone was observed by Davis himself. The
book is, however, interesting as showing
what, and how very little, was known of
diseases of the heart ten years before the
publication of the first edition of Laennec's
treatise on auscultation. The anatomical
appearances of pericarditis are exactly de-
scribed, and, though the passages on diagnosis
are of course imperfect, it is clear that a
great advance in knowledge had been made
since Mead, in 1748, had written all that he
knew of heart disease upon a single page.

[Hunk's Coll. of Phys. iii. 68.] N. H.

DAVIS, JOSEPH BARNARD (1801-
1881), craniologist, was born in 1801. In
the summer of 1820, while still a student, he
went as a surgeon in a whaling ship to the
Arctic seas. Obtaining the Apothecaries'1

Davis

169

Davis

Hall qualification in 1823, it was not till
twenty years later that he became a member
of the College of Surgeons. In 1862 he
graduated M.D. at St. Andrew's. He early
settled at Shelton, Hanley, in Staffordshire,
and led a simple life as a medical practi-
tioner till his death on 19 May 1881.

For many years Davis devoted himself to
craniology, and gradually collected a museum
of skulls and skeletons of various races, nearly
all with carefully recorded histories, larger
than all the collections in British public
museums put together. He spared no time,
labour, or money in achieving this object,
and was unwearied in his correspondence
with travellers, collectors, and residents in
foreign lands. In 1856 he commenced, in
conjunction with Dr. John Thurnam, the
publication of ' Crania Britannica,' or deli-
neations and descriptions of the skulls of
the early inhabitants of the British Islands,
the text in quarto, with many first-rate folio
plates in an accompanying atlas. The work
was completed in 1865. In 1867 he pub-
lished a catalogue called ' Thesaurus Cranio-
rum,' describing and figuring many speci-
mens, and giving twenty-five thousand careful
measurements, with copious bibliographical
references. In 1875 his collection had in-
creased so far that a supplement to the ' The-
saurus ' was published. In 1880 the Royal
College of Surgeons purchased the entire
collection, which is now available for all
students of anthropology.

Among Davis's numerous brief papers, of
which a list will be found in the Royal So-
ciety's ' Catalogue of Scientific Papers,' the
most important, perhaps, is his ' Contribu-
tions towards Determining the Weight of
the Brain in Different Races of Man ' (Phil.
Trans. 1868, clviii. 505-28). He was elected
F.R.S. in 1868. For some years from 1870
he was one of the editors of the ' Journal of
Anthropolgy,' and of ' Anthropologia.' In
1836 he published a useful ' Popular Manual
of the Art of Preserving Health.'

[Nature, 26 May 1881, obituary notice by
Professor Flower.] G. T. B.

DAVIS, LOCKYER (1719-1791), book-
seller, was born in 1719, and succeeded to
the business of his uncle, Charles Davis (d.
1755) [q. v.], in Holborn, opposite Gray's
Inn Gate. He sold by auction like his uncle,
and in partnership with Charles Reymers
dispersed many libraries between 1757 and
1768; between 1770 and 1790 he sold by
himself. Among the legacies of William
Bowyer the younger, printer [q. v.], in 1777,
was one of 100£. to Davis. He was a mem-
ber of the ' congeries,' or club of book-

sellers dining monthly at the Shakespeare
Tavern, who produced Johnson's ' Lives of
the Poets' and other books. He was book-
seller to the Royal Society, and nominally
their printer, and was also a nominal printer
of the votes of the House of Commons.
Reymers was associated with him in holding
the latter office. Davis was a master of the
Stationers' Company and an honorary regis-
trar of the Literary Fund, founded in 1790.
Nichols speaks of his great knowledge of
books and amiable manners. He carried on
an extensive business as auctioneer, book-
seller, and publisher, and had an excellent
commercial reputation {Literary Anecdotes,
vi. 436-7). He made some occasional con-
tributions of a light description to the news-
papers, particularly the ' St. James's Chro-
nicle,' but the only book of which he acknow-
ledged the authorship was ' a new edition,
revised and improved,' of the ' Maxims and
Moral Reflections, by the Duke de la Roche-
foucault,' a translation first issued in 1749.
It was published in 1775, and again in 1781,
in 12mo, with a dedication to David Garrick,
signed Lockyer Davis. He died suddenly at
his house in Holborn 23 April 1791, in his
seventy-third year. His wife, Mary, died
9 Nov. 1769, in her forty-eighth year. A
tablet to the memory of husband and wife
was placed under the organ loft of the church
of St. Bartholomew the Great.

[Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ii. 297, iii. 207, 281,
625, 636-40, 646, 759, v. 325, vi. 436-7, ix.
276 ; Gent. Mag. Ixi. pt i. (1791), 390 ; Timper-
ley's Encyclopaedia, pp. 746, 771.] H. E. T.

DAVIS or DA VIES, MARY (ft. 1663-
1669), actress, was one of the four leading
women whom Sir William D'Avenantfq. v.]r
in virtue of the patent granted him by
Charles II, 21 Aug. 1660, included in his
theatrical company and boarded in his own
house. Pepys says, 14 Jan. 1667-8 : ' It
seems she is a bastard of Colonell Howard,
my Lord Berkshire, and that he hath got her
for the king.' Downes [q. v.], speaking of a
performance of D'Avenant's play the 'Rivals '
(probably some five or six years before 1668),
says: 'All the women's parts admirably
acted, chiefly Celia [should be Celania], a
shepherdess, being mad for love, especially
in singing several wild and mad songs, " My
Lodgings it (sic) is on the Cold Ground," &c.
She performed that so charmingly that not
long after it raised her from her bed on the cold
ground to a bed royal ' (Roscitis Anglicanus,
23-4). She also played Violinda in the
' Stepmother ' of Sir Robert Stapylton, 1663 ;
Anne of Burgundy in ' Henry V,' by the Earl
of Orrery, 13 Aug. 1664; Aurelia in the

Davis

170

Davis

' Comical Eevenge, or Love in a Tub/ of
Etherege, 1664 ; the Queen of Hungary in
' Mustapha/ by the Earl of Orrery, 3 April
1664-5 ; Mrs. Millisent in Dryden's ' Sir
Martin Mar-all/ 16 Aug. 1667 ; and Gatty
in ' She would if she could,' by Etherege,
6 Feb. 1668. These representations were all
given in the theatre in Lincoln's Inn Fields.
Pepys chronicles her doings with some as-
siduity. He states, 7 March 1666-7, that at
the Duke's playhouse (Lincoln's Inn Fields)
' little Miss Davis did dance a jigg after the
end of the play, and there telling the next
day's play, so that it come in by force only
to please the company to see her dance in
boy's clothes ; and the truth is there is no
comparison between Nell's [Nell Gwynn's]
dancing the other day at the King's house
in boy's clothes and this, this being in-
finitely beyond the other.' On 5 Aug. 1667
he saw ' Love Tricks, or the School of Com-
pliments,' by Shirley, and chronicles that
* Miss Davis dancing in a shepherd's clothes
did please us mightily.' On 11 Jan. 1667-8
he says : ' Knipp came and sat by us. ... She
tells me how Miss Davis is for certain going
away from the Duke's house, the king being
in love with her, and a house is taken for
her and furnishing ; and she hath a ring given
her already worth 600/.' Mrs. Pepys says,
14 Jan. 1667-8, that she is ' the most imper-
tinent slut in the world : ' and on the same
date quoted the opinion of Mrs. Pierce, that
' she is a most homely jade as ever she saw,
though she dances beyond anything in the
world.' Her final departure from the stage is
chronicled 31 May 1668: 'I hear that Mrs.
Davis is quite gone from the Duke of York's
house, and Gosnell comes in her room.' She
had danced ' her j igg ' at a performance at court
a few nights previously, when the queen, it
was supposed through displeasure, ' would not
stay to see it.' On 15 Feb. 1668-9 she was
living in Suffolk Street, and was the possessor
of ' a mighty pretty fine coach.' An indignity
put upon her by Nell Gwynn, who hearing
she was to visit the king asked her to supper
and mixed jalap with her sweetmeats, is first
mentioned in a scandalous work entitled
' Lives of the most Celebrated Beauties,'
1715, in which it is stated that the king in
consequence dismissed Mrs. Davis with a
pension of 1,0001. a year. Bumet says that i
her reign at court was not long. By the
king she had a daughter, Lady Mary Tudor,
married to Francis RatclifFe, second earl of j
Derwentwater, and was thus grandmother to i
James, earl of Derwentwater, executed in j
1716 on Tower Hill. In ' Epigrams of All :
Sorts made at Divers Times, &c.,' by Richard
Flecknoe, London, 1670, p. 43, is an epigram i

to Mrs. Davis on her excellent dancing, which
begins :

Dear Mis, delight of all the nobler sort,
Pride of the stage, and darling of the Court,

and furnishes an exceptionally early in-
stance of an unmarried woman being ad-
dressed, with no uncomplimentary intention,
as Miss. Granger notices the existence of
three portraits of Moll Davis, two of them
by Lely and one by Kneller. One of these by
Lely is now in the National Portrait Gallery.
The head was engraved by G. Valck in 1678.
In the other portrait by Lely she is repre-
sented as playing on a guitar. That by
Kneller is said to be at ' Billingbere in Berk-
shire, the seat of Richard Neville Neville,' to
be ' in the painter's best manner,' to present
her with a black (attendant), and to have
been ' the property of Baptist May, who was
privy purse to Charles ' (Biog. Hist. iv. 186,
ed. 1775).

[Works cited ; Genest's Account of the Eng-
lish Stage.] J. K.

DAVIS, NATHAN (1812-1882), tra-
veller and excavator, was born in 1812. He
spent many years of his life in Northern
Africa, and published his experiences in : 1.
' Tunis, or Selections from a Journal during
a Residence in that Regency,' Malta, 1841,
8vo. 2. ' A Voice from North Africa, or a
Narrative illustrative of the . . . Manners
of the Inhabitants of that Part of the World,'
Edinburgh [1844?], 8vo; another ed. 16mo,
dated 1844, Edinburgh. 3. ' Evenings in
my Tent, or Wanderings in Balad, Ejjareed,
illustrating the . . . Conditions of various
Arab Tribes of the African Sahara,' 2 vols.,
London, 1854, 8vo. 4. ' Ruined Cities with-
in Numidian and Carthaginian Territories,'
London, 1862, 8vo. For many years he lived
in an old Moorish palace, ten miles from
Tunis, where he extended his hospitality to
various travellers. In 1852 he edited the
' Hebrew Christian Magazine,' and afterwards
became a nonconformist minister. From
1856 to 1858 he was engaged on behalf of
the British Museum in excavations at Car-
thage and Utica. At the end of 1858 fifty-
one cases of antiquities sent home by him
were received at the museum. Other cases
arrived in 1857 and 1860. The chief anti-
quities discovered were Roman mosaic pave-
ments (now in the British Museum ; see
B. M. Guide to the Grceco-Ronian Sculptures,
pt. ii.) and Phoenician inscription's (see the
Inscriptions in the Phoenician Character dis-
covered . . . by Nathan Davis, published by
the trustees of the British Museum, London,
1863, fol.) Davis describes his explorations

Davis

171

Davis

in ' Carthage and her Remains,' London,
1861, 8vo. He also published ' Israel's true
Emancipator' (two letters to Dr. Adler),
London, 1852, 8vo, and (in conjunction with
Benjamin Davidson) ' Arabic Reading Les-
sons,' London [1854], 8vo. Shortly before
his death Davis revisited Tunis, but the jour-
ney tried his strength, and he died at Florence
on 6 Jan. 1882 of congestion of the lungs.

[Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Martin's Handbook of Con-
temporary Biog. 1870 ; Times, 14 Jan. 1882,
p. 6, col. o ; Athenaeum, 1882 (i.) 65 ; Men of the
Time, 9th ed. ; Meyer's Conversations-Lexikon,
v. ; (Parliamentary) Accounts, Estimates, &c.,
of the Brit. Mus., 16 May 1860, pp. 13, 14, and
6 May 1861, p. 14; Edwards's Lives of the
Founders of the Brit, Mus. pp. 666-8.1

W. W.

DAVIS, RICHARD BARRETT (1782-
1854), animal painter, was born at Watford,
Hertfordshire, in 1782. His father was hunts-
man to the royal harriers. George III took
notice of some of his drawings, and placed
him under Sir William Beechey, R. A. fq. v.]
At nineteen he became a student of the Royal
Academy. He first exhibited in 1802, sending
a landscape to the academy. For fifty years
from that time he was a very constant exhi-
bitor. To the academy he sent 70 pictures, to
the British Institute 57, and to the Suffolk
Street Exhibition 141. He last exhibited in
1853. He took early to animal painting. In
1806 he sent to the academy ' Mares and
Foals from the Royal Stud at Windsor,' and
* The Portrait of an Old Hunter ; ' in 1814,
' Going to Market ; ' in 1821, a ' Horse Fair ;'
in 1831, ' Travellers attacked by Wolves.' In
that year he was appointed animal painter to
William IV, and painted the cavalcade which
formed the coronation procession of that mo-
narch. In 1829 he joined the Suffolk Street
Society, and was one of its most constant ex-
hibitors. He died in March 1854.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Graves's Diet, of
Artists.] E. R.

DAVIS, THOMAS OSBORNE (1814-
1845), poet and politician, was born at Mal-
low on 14 October 1814. His father, James
Thomas Davis, who was a surgeon in the
royal artillery, and had been acting deputy-
inspector of ordnance hospitals in the Penin-
sula, died at Exeter, on his way to the con-
tinent, in October 1814. His mother, whose
maiden name was Atkins, was an Irishwoman,
and came of a branch of the Atkins of Fir-
ville, co. Cork. As a child, Davis was shy,
unready, and self-absorbed. With much diffi-
culty he learnt to read, and he took but little
interest in boyish games. After receiving an
education at a mixed preparatory school, he

was admitted to Trinity College, Dublin,
where he was chiefly known as a steady,
plodding reader. He took his degree in the
spring of 1836, and in the following year
published an anonymous pamphlet on the
'Reform of the Lords. By a Graduate of
Dublin University.' Between 1836 and 1838
he spent much of his time in London and on
the continent, studying modern languages
and collecting a library of books. He was
called to the bar in Michaelmas term, 1838.
Though he sometimes joined in the debates
of the College Historical Society (of which
he was elected auditor in 1840), his speeches
were distinguished more by their learning
than for their eloquence. He contributed
several papers to the ' Citizen,' a monthly
magazine established in Dublin by some of
the leading members of the Historical Society.
Up to this period Davis had not yet avowed
the nationalist principles of which he after-
wards became one of the chief exponents.
In 1839 he joined the Repeal Association
and entered the field of practical politics. In
1840 he wrote a number of articles on the
state of Europe for the ' Dublin Morning Re-
gister,'and early in 1841 became joint editor
of that paper with his friend John Dillon.
Their connection with the ' Register ' did not
continue long, and in July 1842 Davis, Duffy,
and Dillon founded the ' Nation ' newspaper,
the first number of which appeared on 15 Oct.
1842. Written with much vigour and great
singleness of purpose, the ' Nation ' immedi-
ately sprang into popularity, and obtained a
circulation more than three times as great as
the chief conservative paper in the country.
Its principal object was, as stated in the pro-
spectus (which, with the exception of a single
sentence, was written by Davis), ' to direct the
popular mind and the sympathies of educated
men of all parties to the great end of nation-
ality.' Much of its success was due to the
stirring national poems which appeared from
time to time in its pages. A great number
of these were contributed by Davis, who,
until the starting of the ' Nation,' had never
written a line of verse in his life. It seems
almost incredible that such a ballad as the
'Sack of Baltimore' (the last poem which
Davis wrote) should have been the work of
an almost unpractised hand. ' Maire Bhan a
Stoir,' ' The Flower of Finae,' and ' My Grave '
are excellent examples of his tenderness and
pathos, while the ' Geraldines ' and ' Fonte-
noy ' are full of genuine fervour and patriotic
sentiment. In 1843 Davis projected a series
of carefully edited volumes containing the
speeches of the orators of Ireland with his-
torical introductions, and started the series
by an edition of the ' Speeches of the Right

Davis

172

Davis

Honourable John Philpot Curran, with a
Memoir. By a Barrister/ which was pub-
lished by Duffy, the Dublin publisher, in 1844.
In point of style Davis's prose writings are
by no means equal to his poems, and are too
often wanting in ease and simplicity of ex-
pression. In spite of his many occupations
Davis worked laboriously on the committee
of the Repeal Association, though he but
rarely spoke at the meetings. His speech at
the Conciliation Hall on 26 May 1845, where
he was furiously attacked by O'Connell, was
almost the last time that he spoke in public.
He died of fever in his mother's house, No. 67
Baggot Street, Dublin, on 16 Sept. 1845, in
the thirty-first year of his age, and was buried
at Mount Jerome cemetery, where a marble
statue by Hogan was erected over his grave.
Though Davis was a protestant and brought
up among tory surroundings, one of his chief
objects was to break down the fierce anta-
gonism between the Roman catholics and
the protestants of his country. He joined
the Repeal Association, though under 6'Con-
nell's influence it was practically a Roman
catholic society. Within this association,
under Davis's leadership, the party of Young
Ireland, impatient of O'Connell's constitu-
tional methods and limited aims, was gradu-
ally developed. Davis was an indefatigable
worker, a man of much learning and inti-
mately acquainted with the history and anti-
quities of Ireland. He was a member of the
Royal Irish Academy, and interested himself
much in the work of the Art Union, the
Dublin Library, and other artistic and anti-
quarian societies. He was absolutely honest
and sincere in his convictions, and though
his political opinions were of an extreme
character he promised to be something more
than a mere revolutionist. At the time of
his death he was engaged in writing a ' Life
of Theobald Wolfe Tone ' for Duffy's Library
of Ireland ; but though the scheme of the
volume had been methodically drawn up,
only the dedication and the introductory
chapter had been written. The completion
of the work was entrusted to John Dillon,
but it was never carried out. Davis's ' Poems '
were collected and published after his death,
and formed one of the volumes of Duffy's
Library of Ireland for 1846. His ' Literary
and Historical Essays,' which had been con-
tributed by him to the ' Nation.' were also
published in the same year, and formed one
of the same series. In the preface to this
volume other selections from his writings
were promised, as well as his ' Life and Corre-
spondence.' They have, however, never been
published. Among his papers was found a
plan for the republication of the notices of

James IPs Irish parliament. He proposed to
undertake the editorship of the volumes and to
name them 'The Patriot Parliament of 1689,
with the Statutes, Biographical Notices of
King, Lords and Commons,' &c. An ' Essay
on Irish Songs,' which was written by him,
forms the preface to M. J. Barry's ' Songs
of Ireland' (1845). The only portrait of
Davis painted in his lifetime was by Henry
McManus, R.H.A., and is in the possession of
Sir Charles Gavan Duffy, formerly editor of
the ' Nation.' With the aid of this Burton
drew from memory a portrait, which has
been several times both lithographed and en-
graved. Two portraits, slightly differing one
from another, will be found in the volumes
of the ' Dublin University Magazine ' and the
' Cabinet of Irish Literature ' referred to be-
low. In the preface to ' Parra Sastha ' (1845)
William Carleton paid an affectionate tribute
to Davis's memory, and Sir Samuel Ferguson,
deputy-keeper of the records in Ireland, wrote
a ' Lament for Thomas Davis,' commencing
with the line ' I walked through Ballinderry
in the spring-time.'

[Sir C. G. Duffy's Young Ireland (1880);
Webb's Compendium of Irish Biography (1878),
p. 123; Wills's Irish Nation (1875), iv. 78, 612-
614; Read's Cabinet of Irish Literature (1880),
iii. 180-9 ; Miss Mitford's Recollections of a
Literary Life (1853), i. 18-26 ; Irish Quarterly
Review, v. 701-9; Dublin University Mag. xxix.
190-9 ; Nation for 20 and 27 Sept., 4 Oct., 8 and
15 Nov. 1845 ; Gent. Mag. 1814, vol. Ixxxiv.
pt. ii. p. 505, 1845, new series xxiv. 550 ; Cata-
logue of Graduates of Dublin University (1869),
147 ; Notes and Queries, 5th series, i. 32-3 ; Brit.
Mus. Cat.] G. F. R. B.

DAVIS, WILLIAM (1627-1690), high-
wayman, known as the ' Golden Farmer,'
| from his habitually paying with gold coin to
avoid identification of his plunder, was born
at Wrexham in Denbighshire in 1627, but
removed in early life to Sudbury, Gloucester-
shire, where he married the daughter of a
wealthy innkeeper, and had by her eighteen
j children. He was a successful farmer until
I the last month of his life, but used this trade
as a cloak, having early taken to the road in
disguise, and robbed persons returning from
cattle fairs or travelling to pay rent. He was
dexterous in gaining information, and his
character was above suspicion. He became
i the captain and leader of a large gang, among
1 whom was Thomas Sympson, alias 'Old
Mobb,' born at Romsey in Hampshire, who
robbed for forty-five years with no other
companion than the ' Golden Farmer.' Davis
robbed the Duchess of Albemarle in her coach
on Salisbury Plain, after a single-handed vic-
tory over her postilion, coachman, and twa

Davis

173

Davis

footmen. He took three diamond rings and
a gold watch, besides reproaching her for
painting her face and being niggardly. Be-
tween Gloucester and Worcester he robbed
Sir Thomas Day of 6QL, after inveigling him
into a declaration that the county would make
good any money lost on the highway if ' be-
twixt sun and sun.'

Davis had begun this career, as an experi-
ment, after the king's death in 1648-9, when
twenty-two years old. His wife had no sus-
picion of him, and in all the ordinary relations
of life he was eminently respectable. His
charming manners enabled him to secure the
fidelity of accomplices and attract the confi-
dence of his victims. He retired from his
profession for a few years, but was tempted
back to the highway, in hope of making up
a large sum for purchase of adjacent land.
He had fallen out of practice, and was recog-
nised. Soon afterwards, being discovered in
Salisbury Court, Fleet Street, at that time a
sanctuary, he had a narrow escape, and shot
a pursuing butcher. Being apprehended he
was committed to Newgate, tried for the
murder at the Old Bailey Sessions, 11-17 Dec.
1690, and his previous crimes became known.
He was condemned to be hanged at the end
of Salisbury Court (instead of Tyburn, as
usual), where he had shot the butcher. He
died on 22 Dec. 1690, in the sixty-fourth
year of his age, and was afterwards hung in
chains on Bagshot Heath. He had left affec-
tionate messages for ' Old Mobb,' who was
suspected of having betrayed him. Mobb was
hanged at Tyburn on Friday, 30 May 1691.
According to George Daniel [q. v.] of
Canonbury, the 'Golden Farmer' had been a
corn-chandler in Thames Street, selling by
day and despoiling the farmers at night. The
contemporary ballad, his 'Last Farewell,'
admits his close connection with ' a gang of
robbers, notorious hardy highwaymen who
did like ruffians reign ; ' also with house-
breakers and burglars, clearing 500^. one time,
in money and plate.

[Captain Alexander Smith's History of the
Lives of the most noted Highwaymen, &c. 2nd
edit. 1714, i. 1-30; Compleat History, ib. 1719
i. 48 and following 21 pp.; Captain Charles
Johnson's General Hist, of the Lives and Ad-
ventures of the most famous Highwaymen, &c.
fol., 1734, pp. 106-8, a narrative copied from
Smith's, •with the errors of dates uncorrected
Narcissus Luttrell's Brief Relation, ii. 144, 147
148, 253 ; Bagford Collection of Broadsides
Brit. Mus. Case, 39 K. vol. ii. fol. 74 ; The Golden
Farmer's Last Farewell, to the tune of the Rid
Merchantman, printed for P. Brooksby, &c., 1690
reprinted verbatim, with introduction and notes
in Bagford Ballads, 1877, 1st div. pp. 239-46
The Golden Farmer, or the Last Crime, a do

mestic drama, by Benjamin Webster, acted at the
/ictoria Theatre, 26 Dec. 1832, and printed in
umberland's Minor Theatre, vol. vi., with re-
marks by D. G. ; also many chapbooks, chiefly
ompiled from Smith and Johnson.] J. W. E.

DAVIS, WILLIAM (1771-1807), ma-
hematician, was editor of the ' Companion to
he Gentleman's Diary ' from its commence-
ment in 1798 to his death. The ' Companion '
was afterwards edited by John Hampshire,
vho died in 1825 ; and it ceased with the
umber for 1827. Davis was a bookseller at
2 Albion Buildings, Aldersgate Street, Lon-
lon, whence he issued catalogues. He de-
scribed himself as a member of the Mathe-
matical and Philosophical Society. In 1803
le published a revised edition of Motte's
ranslation of Sir Isaac Newton's 'Principles
of Natural Philosophy,' with additions and a
ife of Newton. In 1805 he revised Thomas
Simpson's ' Fluxions,' which he published with
a life of the author. Davis also wrote ' A
Complete Course of Land Surveying,' ' An
Easy and Comprehensive Description and Use
of the Globes and Keys,' to Bonnycastle's
Algebra,' 'Mensuration,' and 'Arithmetic.'
He edited Colin Maclaurin's ' Fluxions '
(1801), Rowe's 'Fluxions' (1809), and the
sixth edition of Fenning's ' Algebraist's Com-
panion.' He died on 8 Feb. 1807, aged 36.
His widow Anne afterwards married J. S.
Dickson, a bookseller and printer of 18 Ivy
Lane, Paternoster Row, who afterwards
moved (1812) to Bartholomew Close, Smith-
field. In 1814 the name of the business was
ihanged to Davis & Dickson, booksellers and
printers, of 17 St. Martin's-le-Grand, Newgate
Street, London. Mrs. Anne Dickson died on
15 Oct. 1822, when the business came to an
end. The sale of the stock took place by
auction in November and December 1834, and
May 1836. The sale catalogue was called by
De Morgan ' a most remarkable catalogue.'

[Companion to the Gentleman's Diary, 1798-
1827 ; and books mentioned above.] G. J. G.

DAVIS, WILLIAM (1812-1873), land-
scape and portrait painter, was born in Dublin
in 1812, where he studied in the Academy of
Arts, and coming to England practised here
as a portrait-painter. He was first taken
notice of by Mr. John Miller of Liverpool,
who encouraged him to devote himself exclu-
sively to landscape-painting. The picture
called ' Harrowing ' in the International Ex-
hibition of 1862 gave him a name in London.
When elected a member of the Liverpool
Academy, he was appointed professor of paint-
ing there. He exhibited at the Royal Aca-
demy sixteen landscapes between 1851 and
1872. In 1851 he resided at 21 Chapel Place,

Davison

174

Davison

Liverpool, and settled in London three or
four years before his death, which took place
22 April 1873. Most of his pictures were
bought by Mr. Rae of Birkenhead, Mr. Mil-
ler, Mr. Leathart of Newcastle-on-Tyne, Mr.
Squary, and other gentlemen of the neigh-
bourhood of Liverpool. Davis was a Roman
catholic.

[Kedgrave'sDict. of Artists ; Athenaeum, 3 May
1873.] L.F.

DAVISON. [See also DAVIDSON.]

DAVISON, ALEX ANDER (1750-1829),
government contractor, of St. James's Square,
London, and Swarland Park, Acklington,
Northumberland, the prize-agent and confi-
dential friend of Admiral Lord Nelson, was
born in 1750, and amassed a large fortune as
a government contractor. In partnership with
his brother George he was engaged as a mer-
chant and shipowner in the Canada trade
during the American war of independence.
He became known to Nelson at Quebec in
1782, when the latter was captain of the Al-
bemarle frigate, and Davison is said to have
saved him in summary fashion from an im-
prudent marriage (CLARKE and McARTHtrR,
pp. 51-2; SOTTTHEY, Life of Nelson, p. 42).
Davison was made a member of the legisla-
tive council of Quebec (then composed of
crown nominees) in 1784, on the recommen-
dation of Mr. (afterwards Sir Evan) Nepean,
one of the under secretaries of state. His
brother George was alreadv a member of the
council (Add. MS. 21705", fol. 157, 191-2).
The brothers appear to have had the monopoly
of the Canadian ' posts,' as, in a letter to Gene-
ral Haldimand, dated London, 28 Dec. 1790,
Alexander Davison refers to certain parties in
1786 having used the knowledge of the firm
owing money to enforce a pretended claim on
his share in the ' king's posts ' granted to George
and Alexander Davison and a Mr. Baby (ib.
21737, fol. 349). Alexander was connected
with the commissariat of the Duke of York's
army in Flanders at the beginning of the
French revolutionary war. In 1795 he pur-
chased Swarland Park from the widow of Mr.
D. R. Grieve, and afterwards much improved
the house and grounds. After the battle of
the Nile, Nelson appointed him agent for the
sale of the prizes. Davison caused medals
to be struck, which, with the king's sanction,
were presented to every officer and man
present in the engagement, an act of patriotic
munificence which cost him over 2,000/.
His correspondence with Nelson shows the
confidence reposed in him by the latter, and
conveys the impression that it was deserved
(see Nelson Letters and Despatches, passim).

After Nelson's death Davison erected a tall
monument in Swarland Park, still standing,
beside the road from Morpeth to Alnwick, ' not
as a record of his public services (which is the
duty of his country), but in commemoration
of private friendship ' (Notes and Queries,
2nd ser. vol. iv.) Ten years previously Ge-
neral Oliver De Lancey [q. v.], then barrack-
j master-general, had appointed Davison, who
had already large transactions with the army
as a clothing contractor, his agent for pur-
chasing barrack supplies, as furniture, blan-
kets, coals and candles, &c. Before that time,
when the barracks in Great Britain were few,
most of these supplies were purchased locally
i by the barrackmasters, on commission. Da-
, vison accepted the position of general buyer
i for the department, with a commission of 2i
j per cent, on all purchases, and during the first
i years of the present century, when the number
I of troops retained at home in anticipation of
invasion was very great, his annual transac-
tions in some articles, as coals, were corre-
spondingly large. General Oliver De Lancey
eventually retired, the accounts of the de-
j partment being in some confusion and years
in arrear. In 1807 the parliamentary com-
mittee of inquiry into military expenditure,
consisting of General Hildebrand Oakes,
Colonel Drinkwater, Messrs. Cox, Bosanquet,
and others, was engaged in investigating
the barrack department accounts, when it
was discovered that since 1798 Davison, who
had factories at Millbank and elsewhere in
London, and lived in splendour at his town
house in St. James's Square, where he gave
sumptuous entertainments to the Prince of
Wales and the fashionable world, had been
in the habit of charging buyer's commission
on goods supplied by himself as a merchant
(Ann. Reg. 1807, p. 100 et seq. : Parl. Papers,
Accts. and Papers, 1806-7, ii. 201-13). This
led to a government prosecution. The case was
tried in the court of king's bench, before Lord
Ellenborough and a special jury, on 7 Dec.
1 808. The charge preferred against Davison
was ' that, having been employed by govern-
ment as an agent on commission and receiv-
ing 2J per cent, as the price of his skill and
knowledge, which he was bound to exert to
protect the government from being imposed
upon, he had, by means of false vouchers and
receipts, received as an agent for government
a commission on the amount of goods, which
he himself had supplied as a merchant from
his own warehouse.' The defence was that
the arrangement was made with General De
Lancey's knowledge, to insure supplies and
protect the government against market com-
binations, which was admitted by General De
Lancey, who, however, denied knowledge of

Davison

175

Davison

a commission being charged and of the falsi-
fication of vouchers. Lord Moira, Mr. Hus-
kisson, various flag officers of distinction, and
others testified in the highest terms to Davi-
son's probity and public spirit. He was found
guilty (Ann. Reg. 1808, pp. 133-5), and having
paid into the exchequer all the commissions
received by him, amounting to 8,883/. 13s. \d.,
was ordered further to be imprisoned in New-
gate for twenty-one calendar months (King's
Bench, Trin. term, 48 Geo. Ill, Crown Roll,
192). Twenty years afterwards Davison died
at Brighton, on 7 Dec. 1829, in the eightieth
year of his age.

Previous to the trial Davison brought out
a pamphlet entitled ' A Reply to the Com-
mittee of Military Enquiry respecting Bar-
rack Supplies ' (London, 1807). ' A Descrip-
tive Catalogue of Paintings by British Artists,
executed for A. Davison, Esq., of subjects se-
lected from the History of England, as ar-
ranged in his house in St. James's Square,' was
privately printed by Bulmer & Co. in 1806,
49 pp. 4to, and is mentioned in Martin's ' Cat.
of Privately Printed Books,' p. 172, with a
note that the collection, including works by
Copley, Northcote, and other academicians,
was afterwards sold by Stanley. Davison's
portrait will be found in Evans's ' Engraved
Portraits,' No. 2975.

In February 1786 Davison marriedHarriet,
daughter of John Gosling, banker, Fleet
Street, and by her had six children, of whom
the eldest, Major-general Hugh Percy Davi-
son (d. 1849), at one time of the old 18th hus-
sars, and Lieutenant-colonel Sir William Da-
vison, K.H. (d. 1872), successively of the
Northumberland militia, 2nd or Queen's, and
unattached, a colonel ' hors rang ' in the Ha-
noverian army, and many years aide-de-camp
and equerry to the late Duke of Cambridge,
were twins (Doo, Knightage ; Times, 9 May
1872).

[Brit. Mus. Add. MSS. 21705 fol. 191-2,
21733 fol. 41, 21737 fol. 349; Egerton MSS.
2240 and 2241 fol. 1; Clarke and McArthur's
Life of Nelson ; Southey's Life of Nelson ; Harris
Nieolas's Nelson Letters and Despatches, text
and footnotes, passim ; McKenzie's Hist, of
Northumberland ; Reps. Comm. Military En-
quiry in Parl. Papers, Accts. and Papers, 1806-
1807, ii. ; Pamphlet by A. Davison above re-
ferred to; Ann. Reg. 1807, 1808; Records Court
of King's Bench, 48 Geo. Ill, in Public Re-
cord Office; Times, December 1829 ; Newcastle
Weekly Chronicle, Supplements. September-Oc-
tober 1886.1 H. M. C.

DAVISON, EDWARD (1576 P-1624?),
Jesuit. [See DAWSON.]

DAVISON, EDWARD (1789-1863), di-
vine, born in 1789, was the son of Edward

Davison, B.A., incumbent of the church of
St. Nicholas, Durham. He was ordained in
1817, and graduated M.A. of University Col-
lege, Oxford, in 1819. In 1822 he became
rector of Harlington, Middlesex, and on the
resignation of his father in 1825 he acquired
the living of St. Nicholas, which he retained
for thirty-one years. He was an eloquent
preacher and a diligent parish priest. He
was the author of ' Tentamen Theologicum,
or an attempt to assist the young Clergyman
of the Church of England in the choice of a
subject for his Sermon on any Sunday through-
out the Year,' Durham, 1850, 12mo ; also of
several sets of lectures and sermons. He died
at Durham on 22 May 1863, in his seventy-
fifth year.

[Gent, Mag. 1863, pt, i. 108.] R. H.

DAVISON, FRANCIS (fi. 1602), poet.

eldest son of William Davison [q. v.], secre-
tary of state to Queen Elizabeth, was born
about 1575. His mother was Catherine, only
daughter of Francis Spelman, younger son of
William Spelman, esq., of Norfolk. He was
admitted in 1593 a member of Gray's Inn,
and in December 1594 he was among the
contributors to the Gray's Inn Masque, for
which he wrote some speeches. In May 1595,
accompanied by his tutor, Edward Smyth, he
started on his travels. The queen's license
(dated 27 May 1595) permitting him to go
abroad is preserved in.' Harleian MS.' 38, f. 188.
In the following January Smyth wrote from
Venice to Mr. Secretary Davison protesting
that the allowance of ' 100^. yearly for our
expences ' was inadequate, and three weeks
afterwards, he sent another letter, in which
he declared that his pupil was ' not so easily
ruled touching expences, about which we
have had more brabblements than I will now
speak of, ... and if somewhat be not
amended I hope I shall have leave to return.'
The travellers were at Florence in the autumn
of 1 596. Anthony Bacon (brother of Francis)
wrote t6 Davison at Florence highly com-
mending a ' Relation of Saxony ' which Da-
vison had composed abroad. This ' Relation'
was stolen from the Earl of Essex's house
some time in 1596, and is supposed to have
perished (BiRCH, Memoirs of the Reign of
Queen Elizabeth, ii. 255). Some interesting
letters written by Davison from Italy to his
father and to Anthony Bacon are extant
among the ' Harleian MSS.,' and have been
printed by Sir Harris Nicolas. From these let-
ters it appears that he was anxious to gain the
favour of the Earl of Essex, who in January
1596-7 sent him a friendly letter of counsel
and encouragement. It is probable that Da-
vison returned to England at the close ot

Davison

176

Davison

1597. In 1600 he wrote an ' Answer to
Mrs. Mary Cornwallis, pretended Countess of
Cumberland ; being a Defense of the Mar-
riage of William Bourchier, third Earl of
Bath, with Elizabeth Russell, daughter of
Francis, Earl of Bedford.' Portions of this
tract, which seems to have been written
without any view to publication, are preserved
in ' Harleian MS.' 249. In the introduction
Davison mentions that he was ' specially
obliged' to the Russell family. In 1602 ap-
peared the first edition of A Poetical Rapsody,
containing Diuerse Sonnets, Odes, Elegies,
Madrigalls, and other Poesies, both in Rime
and Measured Verse. Neuer yet published.

The Bee and Spider, by a cliuerse power,
Sucke Hony and Poyson from the selfe same
flower,'

8vo. Many of the choicest poems in this collec-
tion were written by the editor, Francis Davi-
son, and there are some pieces by his brother
Walter [q. v.] In an address ' to the reader '
the editor states that his own poems ' were
made, most of them six or seven years since, at
idle times, as I journeyed up and down during
my travels,' and that his brother Walter, who
was by profession a soldier, ' was not eighteen
years old when he writ these toyes.' Cham-
berlaine, in a letter to Sir Dudley Carle ton
dated 8 July 1602, notices the appearance
of the anthology : ' It seems young Davison
means to take another course, and turn poet;
for he hath lately set out certain sonnets and
epigrams.' The only known copy (and that
imperfect) of the first edition is preserved in
the Bodleian Library. A second edition, en-
larged, was issued in 1608, another edition,
again enlarged, in 1611, and the fourth edi-
tion in 1621. The ' Rapsody ' was edited by
SirEgertonBrydgesin 1814, and by Sir Harris
Nicolas in 1826. Collier reprinted the first
edition (1602) in ' Seven English Poetical
Miscellanies ' (1867). At the close of the
address ' to the reader ' Davison announced
that he hoped to publish before long ' some
graver work.' He may have been refer-
ring to his metrical translations from the
Psalms. These translations, which have con-
siderable merit, were not published during
Davison's lifetime ; but they are extant in
manuscript (Harl. MSS. 3357, 6930), and
have been printed by Brydges and by Nicolas.
William Davison died in December 1608, and
by his will left his son Francis 100J. per
annum from the profits of the office of custos
brevium of the queen's bench. It is probable
that Francis Davison died in or before 1619 ;
for in that year many of his manuscripts, to-
gether with papers of William Davison, were
in the possession of Ralph Starkey. These

manuscripts afterwards came into the posses-
sion of Sir Simon D'Ewes, and are now pre-
served among the ' Harleian MSS.' One inte-
resting and tantalising article is a long list
(Harl. MS. 280, f. 102) in Davison's handwrit-
ing of poems written by a mysterious ' A. W.,'
who was one of the chief contributors to the
' Rapsody.' Among other articles attributed
to Davison by Nicolas are : (1) Notes for a
projected work entitled ' A Relation of Eng-
land ' (Harl. MS. 304, f. 79) ; (2) ' That the
Lord-treasurer Burleigh endeavoured to sup-
press and keep down Mr. Secretary Davison '
(Harl. MS. 290, f. 237) ; (3) ' The Cypher
used by Secretary Davison ' (Harl. MS. 291,
f. 84); (4) 'Tabula Analytica Poetica'
(Harl. MS. 588, f. 3). J. P. Collier possessed
a unique collection of Latin anagrams by
Davison, broadside, fol. 1603.

[Memoir by Sir Harris Nicolas, pi-efixed to
the Poetical Ehapsody, 1826; Corser's Collec-
tanea ; Hazlitt's Handbook of Bibliography ;
Hunter's Chorus Vatum; Sale Catalogue of J. P.
Collier's Library, No. 712; Collier's Bibliogra-
phical Catalogue.] A. H. B.

DAVISON, JAMES AVILLIAM (1813-
1885), journalist, the son of a younger mem-
ber of an old Northumberland family, was
born in London 5 Oct. 1813. His mother
was well known as an actress under her
maiden name of Maria Duncan. He was
educated at University College School, but,
developing a taste for music, was sent to the
Royal Academy of Music, where he studied
the pianoforte under W. H. Holmes and
composition under Macfarren. He wrote se-
veral unimportant orchestral works, one of
which, an overture, was played at a con-
cert of the Society of British Musicians. He
also wrote and arranged pianoforte music
for ' Bohn's Harmonist,' and composed a few
songs, of which his settings of Keats and
Shelley were the most successful. Davison's
literary tastes were developed at an early
age, and he gradually abandoned the active
exercise of the musical profession for the more
congenial work of musical criticism. The
only book he published separately was a little
work upon Chopin, which appeared about
1849, but for thirty years he was connected
with a number of leading newspapers. He
first wrote in the ' Musical Magazine and
Dramatic and Musical Review;' in 1843 he
was connected with the ' Musical Examiner,'
which was merged in the ' Musical World,'
of which periodical he shortly afterwards
became the editor, a post he retained until
the end of his life. About 1846 or 1848 he
became musical critic to the ' Times ; ' he
also occasionally wrote for the ' Saturday

Davison

177

Davison

Review,' and (until 1884) for the ' Graphic.'
It was chiefly by Davison's advice that the
popular concerts at St. James's Hall, instead
of being, as at first, miscellaneous perform-
ances, have become the admirable institu-
tion of the last twenty years. He continued
to contribute the analytical remarks to the
programme books of these concerts until his
death.

In 1860 he married Miss Arabella God-
dard, the pianist, upon whose style his ad-
vice is understood to have had considerable
influence. During the latter years of his
life he suffered much from ill-health. He
left London and went to Malvern, and after-
wards to Margate. He died at the York
Hotel in the latter town 24 March 1885, and
was buried at Brompton four days later.

For many years Davison wielded almost
despotic sway as a critic. The obituary no-
tices of him contributed to the press by his
friends are singularly laudatory in character.
He was not a highly educated or cultured
writer, though he was possessed of an extra-
ordinary memory and a large store of mis-
cellaneous knowledge. His style was terse
and energetic, and he was never tired of in-
veighing against those members of his pro-
fession who thought that musical criticism
should be couched in incomprehensible Eng-
lish. As a critic he will be remembered by
his unswerving attachment to Bennett and
Mendelssohn; indeed the position which the
latter holds in popular taste in this country
may be largely attributed to Davison's ad-
vocacy. He was also, somewhat strangely,
one of the first to recognise the merits of
Berlioz, but on the other hand he attacked
Schumann's music with persistent bitterness,
and possessed so little insight as to class
him with Wagner as a would-be innovator.
An article which he wrote after the first per-
formance in England of Schumann's ' Para-
dise and the Peri ' is perhaps one of the most
memorable pieces of wrong judgment extant.
It begins : ' Robert Schumann has had his
innings, and been bowled out — like Richard
Wagner. Paradise and the Peri has gone
to the tomb of the Lohengrins.' It is small
wonder that latterly Davison fell out of touch
with the age. Personally he was popular
among his friends, and a genial and amusing
companion. As one who knew him well has
said of him, ' he committed faults of judg-
ment, none of feeling.'

[Obituary notices (Times, 26 March 1885,
Athenaeum and Academy, 28 March 1885);
private information.] W. B. S.

DAVISpN, JEREMIAH (1695 P-1760?),
portrait-painter, was born in England of

VOL. XIV.

Scottish parentage about 1695. He studied
chiefly the works of Sir Peter Lely, and
under the guidance of Joseph van Aken he
acquired considerable dexterity in imitating
the texture of satin. Having at the meet-
ings of a masonic lodge become acquainted
with James, second duke of Athole, he
painted his portrait and presented it to the
lodge. Subsequently he painted another por-
trait of the duke, together with that of the
duchess, and under their patronage went to
Scotland. He worked in Edinburgh, and
there, as well as in London, gained a large
practice as a portrait-painter, but his works
are considered weak both in drawing and
colour. In 1730 he painted the portrait of
Frederick, prince of Wales. Walpole states
that he died towards the close of 1745, aged
about fifty; but there is in the possession of
the Earl of Morton at Dalmahoy a group
representing James, fifteenth earl of Morton,
and his family, signed 'J. Davison, 1750.'
At Greenwich Hospital is a full-length por-
trait by him of Admiral Byng, first viscount
Torrington ; in the National Gallery of Scot-
land is a head of Richard Cooper (d. 1764)
[q. v.] ; and in the Merchants' Hall, Edin-
burgh, is a half-length of Elizabeth Mac-
donald of Largie, wife of Charles Lockhart
of Lee and Carnwath. A portrait of Mrs.
Clive, the actress, was in Horace Walpole's
collection at Strawberry Hill. The younger
John Faber engraved. Davison's portraits of
Frederick, prince of Wales ; James, duke of
Athole ; George, viscount Torrington ; and
Duncan Forbes, lord president of the court
of session. The statue of the last-named in
the Parliament House at Edinburgh was
modelled by Roubiliac from the portrait by
Davison.

[Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. "Wor-
num, 1849, ii. 702 ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists
of the English School, 1878 ; Cat. of the National
Gallery of Scotland, 1883.] K. E. GK

DAVISON, JOHN (1777-1834), theo-
logical writer, was born in 1777 at Morpeth,
where his father was a schoolmaster, but
brought up at Durham, to which city his
father had removed soon after his birth. He
was educated at the grammar school, and in
1794 proceeded thence to Christ Church, Ox-
ford, where he obtained a Craven scholarship
in 1796, and was elected fellow of Oriel in
1800. In 1810 he became one of the tutors
of Oriel, and in 1817 was presented by Lord
Liverpool to the vicarage of Sutterton, near
Boston in Lincolnshire. His subsequent
preferment was to the rectory of Washing-
ton in Durham in 1818, and in 1826 to that
of Upton-upon-Severn. For a few years he

Davison

178

Davison

held the prebend of Sneating in St. Paul's
Cathedral, and in 1826, on the recommenda-
tion of Lord Liverpool, he was made a pre-
bendary of Worcester. His health appears
to have been habitually delicate. He died in
1834 at Cheltenham, to Avhich he had gone in
hope of improvement ; and he was buried in
the chancel of Worcester Cathedral.

Davison throughout his whole life bore a
high character for solid Christian excellence.
He practised and urged upon his pupils and
his parishioners obedience to a rigid code of
duty. In theology he was a conservative.
In one of his parochial charges he was con-
siderably disconcerted by the propagation of
radical and infidel views on political ques-
tions among his people, and opposed them in
a tract entitled ' Dialogue between a Chris-
tian and a Reformer.'

Davison's most important work was his
Warburtonian lectures on prophecy. The
title of his book is ' Discourses on Prophecy,
in which are considered its Structure, Use,
and Inspiration.' It marks an advance on
the view of prophecy simply as a collection
of predictions, giving stress to the moral ele-
ment contained in it, and to the progressive
character of its revelations. The next in
importance of his writings is entitled ' An
Inquiry into the Origin and Intent of Primi-
tive Sacrifice, and the Scripture Evidence
respecting it ; with observations on the opi-
nions of Spencer, Bishop Warburton, Arch-
bishop Magee, and other writers on the same
subject. And some reflections on the Uni-
tarian Controversy,' 1825. It has sometimes
been represented that in this treatise Davi-
son disputes altogether the divine origin of
all sacrifice. ' Its conclusions,' says the
writer of the preface prefixed to his ' Re-
mains and Occasional Publications," amount
to this : that sacrifices, eucharistical and pe-
nitentiary, might be, and probably were, of
human origin, though presently sanctioned
by divine approbation ; but that the idea of
expiatory sacrifice was clearly supernatural.'

Davison was an occasional contributor to
the ' Quarterly Review,' where the following
papers from his pen appeared : ' Review of
Replies to the Calumnies of the " Edinburgh
Review" against Oxford,' 1810; 'Remarks
on Edgeworth's Essays on Professional Edu-
cation,' 1811 : ' Review of Sir Samuel Ro-
milly's Observations on the Criminal Law of
England,' 1812 ; ' Remarks on Baptismal
Regeneration,' 1816. Another of his publica-
tions was entitled 'Considerations on the Poor
Laws.' He maintained that the law accord-
ing relief to able-bodied poor should be gra-
dually repealed. He felt very strongly that
even the best changes in a law might be-

] come the sources of grievous ills to the poor
when too rapidly introduced. His proposal
was that the law should cease to be operative
in ten years, and that then a voluntary con-
tribution should be made for cases of great
need.

' Some Points on the Question of the Silk
Trade stated,' in a letter to Mr. Canning,
proceeded on a similar view, the writer being
greatly distressed at the misery caused by the
sudden collapse of that branch of English
industry. A few sermons preached on public
occasions are the only other productions which
Davison gave to the press.

[Prefatory notice prefixed to Remains and
Occasional Publications of the late Rev. John
Davison, B.C., Oxford, 1840.] W. G. B.

DAVISON, MARIA REBECCA (1780 ?-

1858), actress, is supposed to have been born
in Liverpool, where her father and mother,
who were named Duncan, were actors. From
an early age she played children's parts in
Dublin, Liverpool, and Newcastle, her first
recorded appearance having been, according
to varying accounts, in one or other of those
towns, more probably the first, in 1794-5,
as the Duke of York to the Richard III of
George Frederick Cooke [q. v.] She also
played at an early age Rosella in 'Love in a
Village,' and Polly in Bate Dudley's opera
' The Woodman.' Miss Farren, by whom she
was seen in the last-named character, is said to
have recognised in her a talent kindred to her
own. Her first regular engagement was from
Tate Wilkinson, as a member of whose com-
pany she appeared in York near the close
of last century, playing on her first appear-
ance Sophia in Holcroft's ' Road to Ruin,'
and Gillim in Dibdin's 'The Quaker.' With
augmenting reputation she acted in Edin-
burgh, Glasgow, and Liverpool. At Mar-
gate in 1804 she was engaged by Wroughton
for Drury Lane, where she appeared 8 Oct.

1804 as Miss Duncan from Edinburgh, play-
ing Lady Teazle to the Sir Peter of Mathews,
and the Charles Surface of Elliston. Rosa-
lind in 'As you like it' followed on the
18th, and Lady Townly on the 27th. Miss
Hardcastle, Sylvia in the ' Recruiting Offi-
cer,' Maria in the ' Way to keep him,' Mi-
randa in the ' Busy Body,' Lydia Languish,
Letitia Hardy in the ' Belle's Stratagem,' and
many other leading characters were taken in
the course of her first season. On 31 Jan.

1805 she 'created ' the role of Juliana in the
' Honeymoon,' a character with which her
name is indissolubly connected. During four-
teen consecutive years she remained with the
Drury Lane company, migrating with it to
the Lyceum or elsewhere. The presence of

Davison

179

Davison

Mrs. Jordan was for some time an obstacle.
Miss Duncan, however, was received with
high favour, not only in the characters named,
but in parts essentially in Mrs. Jordan's line,
such as Nell in the ' Devil to Pay/ Peggy
in the ' Country Girl/ and Priscilla in the
' Romp.' On 31 Oct. 1812 she married James
Davison, and on 5 Nov. played as Mrs. Davi-
son, late Miss Duncan, Belinda in ' All in the
Wrong.' On 8 Sept. 1819, as Lady Teazle
to Macready's Joseph Surface, she made her
first appearance at Co vent Garden. The fol-
lowing year she returned to Drury Lane,
31 Oct., as Julia in the ' Rivals/ apparently
for one night only, as on 15 June 1821 she
played for her benefit at Covent Garden Lady
Teazle, and Marian Ramsay in ' Turn out.'
In 1825 Mrs. Davison was at the Haymarket,
taking leading business. The same year she
returned to Drury Lane, acting Villetta in
4 She would and she would not/ Flippanta
in the ' Confederacy/ Mrs. Candour, £c. In
the season of 1827-8 she was still at Drury
Lane, assuming elderly characters, Lucretia
McTab, Mrs. Dangleton in the ' Wealthy
Widow/ &c. As Mrs. Subtle in ' Paul Pry/
13 June 1829, she is once more mentioned in
connection with Drury Lane. This was pro-
bably her last appearance there. Her subse-
quent performances, if any, were presumably
at other theatres. She lived for many years
in retirement, greatly respected, and died at
Brompton 30 May 1858, ten weeks after her
husband. She was rather tall in stature, with
dark hair, and strongly formed and very ex-
pressive features. She had a fine voice and
a good knowledge of music, sang with much
expression, and was in her day unequalled in
such Scotch ballads as ' John Anderson ' and
4 Roy's Wife.' Her singing as the Mar-
chioness Merida in the ' Travellers/ Drury
Lane 13 May 1823, revealed powers almost
fitting her for opera. No better exponent
of Lady Teazle, Lady Townly, Beatrice, and
other similar parts is said to have existed in
her day. As Juliana in the ' Honeymoon '
she had no rival. Leigh Hunt devotes to
her many pages of his ' Critical Essays on
the Performers of the London Theatres/
speaks of her as the 'best lady our comic
stage possesses/ and only censures her fond-
ness for appearing on the stage in masculine
garb. She is mentioned with implied com-
mendation by Hazlitt, and Talfourd says in
the ' New Monthly Magazine ' (vol. vi.) of
her Mrs. Sullen in the ' Beaux' Stratagem/
that she acts it ' in high style/ that it is ' by
far her best character/ and that he wishes
for nothing better of the kind.

[Books mentioned; Genest's Account of the
Stage; Theatrical Inquisitor, vol. ii.; Biography

of the British Stage ; Oxberry's Dramatic Bio-
graphy, vol. i. ; Coles 's Life of Charles Kean,
1859.] J. K.

DAVISON, WALTER (1581-1608?),
poet, was the fourth and youngest son of
William Davison [q. v.], secretary of state,
and his wife Catharine, daughter of Francis
Spelman. He was born in London on 17 Dec.
1581, and was a fellow-commoner of King's
College, Cambridge, in 1596, but he left the
university without taking a degree. About
1602 he was a soldier in the Low Countries.
As he is not mentioned in his father's will,
which bears date 18 Dec. 1008, it is probable
that he was then dead.

He was the author of poems in the ' Poeti-
cal Rhapsody/ 1602, the poetical collection
compiled by his brother Francis [q. v.] At
the time these poems were composed he was
under eighteen years of age.

[Nicolas's Memoir of William Davison, p. 226 ;
Nicolas's Biographical Notices prefixed to his
edition of the Poetical Rhapsody, p. Ixi ; Cooper's
Athense Cantab, iii. 13; Lovrndes's Bibl. Man.
(Bohn), p. 602.] T. C.

DAVISON, WILLIAM (1541 P-1608),
secretary of Queen Elizabeth, was, according
to his own account, of Scottish descent. In
June 1566 he went to Scotland as secretary
to Henry Killegrew, the English ambassador,
and congratulated Mary of Scotland on the
birth of her son James. According to Sir
James Melvill, he described himself at that
early date as ' a favourer of the king's right
and title to the crown of England/ and was
anxious to deprive Killegrew of his office, in
order to gain it for himself. He seems to
have stayed in Scotland for ten years. When
Killegrew urged his own recall (17 Aug.
1575), he recommended Davison as his suc-
cessor. The suggestion was not accepted, and
Davison was removed to the Low Countries
in February 1575-6. His instructions, dated
29 March 1576, directed him to report on
the prospects of a permanent peace between
Spain and Holland (Lansd. MS. 155), and on
2 July 1577 he was appointed resident agent
at Antwerp. He obtained for the States-
General a loan of 50,000/. from the English
government, and brought over in May 1579
28,000/. worth of jewellery as security. On
19 Jan. 1578-9 a grant was made him of the
reversion to the clerkship of the treasury and
warrants, and of the post of custos brevium
of the king's bench. Early in 1583 he went
on a second diplomatic mission to Scotland.
Robert Bowes [q. v.] was his companion.
Their object was to prevent James VI from
forming an alliance with France, which La
Mothe Fenelon, a French envoy, was already

Davison

1 80

Davison

on his way to Scotland to arrange. Davison
met Fenelon on the journey, and they dis-
cussed Catholicism (Davison to Burghley,
3 Jan. 1582-3). Davison at first met with ap-
parent success : demanded his recall in May
1583, and left Bowes to complete the busi-
ness. But the subsequent confusion caused
by the rising of the Earl of Gowrie and his
friends in Queen Mary's behalf, and the grow-
ing strength of the French party in Scotland,
led to Davison's return. From Berwick in
May 1584 he reported at length on the com-
plications of Scottish politics, and in June
settled in Edinburgh. Leicester, who always
appears to have been on friendly terms with
him, corresponded with him and begged him
to give James a favourable impression of his
political aims. Davison bitterly complained
of Lord Hunsdon's unjust suspicions of him,
and in September he returned to London,
without having arrived at any definite under-
standing with James. In August 1585 he
was for the second time sent to the Low
Countries to negotiate an alliance with the
States-General. This he did efficiently, and
he was made commander of Flushing. On
22 Jan. 1585-6 his friend Leicester came over
with English troops and formally accepted,
from the States-General, without waiting for
instructions from home, the office of governor
of the Low Countries. After a short delay
Davison returned to England to account for
Leicester's conduct . The queen was indignant
and hotly denounced Davison (Davison to
Herle, 17 Feb. 1585-6; Davison to Leicester,
27 Feb. in Leicester Correspondence, 118). A
stormy interview followed. Davison threa-
tened to leave the queen's service. Leicester
threw the blame on Davison, and wrote to him
to that effect (10 March 1585-6). The letter
is still extant in Harl. MS. 285, f. 230, with
Davison's denial of the accusation noted in
the margin (Leicester Corresp. 168). Sir
Philip Sidney kept Davison informed of
Leicester's denunciations of him, and on
2 July 1586 Davison temperately defended
himself in a letter to the earl. The storm had
then blown over, and no one was seriously
injured. Davison's diplomacy in the Low
Countries was bearing good fruit, and he was
admitted to the privy council. In the autumn
of 1586 he became assistant to Walsingham,
the queen's secretary of state. The warrant
of appointment was not signed till 12 Dec.,
but two months before that date he was direct-
ing the queen's official correspondence and in
personal attendance on her.

On 6 Oct. 1586 a commission was issued
for the trial of Mary Queen of Scots. Davison
was appointed one of its forty-six members, in
accordance with the opinion of the judges

that all privy councillors should be nominated .
It was not the queen's original intention to
have appointed him, and he took no part in
the commission's proceedings. He was never
at Fotheringhay,nor was he present when the
commissioners passed sentence of death on
Queen Mary at Westminster on 25 Oct.
After the two houses of parliament met
(29 Oct.) they combined to petition Elizabeth
for Mary's execution (12 Nov.) Elizabeth
ordered Burghley to prepare the warrant, and
Burghley gave it to Davison to present to
the queen for signature. French and Scottish
ambassadors were at court at the time peti-
tioning for Mary's life, and Elizabeth told
Davison to hold the warrant over for a more
convenient season. In the course of the six
following weeks, Sir Amias Paulet, Mary's
warder at Fotheringhay, repeatedly wrote
to Davison urging on him the necessity of
carrying out the sentence immediately, but
Davison did not venture to mention the cor-
respondence to Elizabeth. On 1 Feb. 1586-7
Lord Howard of Effingham, the naval com-
mander, had an audience of the queen at
Greenwich, and strongly deprecated further
delay. On leaving Elizabeth, Howard was
directed to send Davison to the royal chamber.
The secretary found Elizabeth in her most
gracious mood. After some general conver-
sation she read the warrant which Davison
carried with him, and signed it. At the same
time she hinted that she would have preferred
to avoid the necessity of this violent step, and
requested Davison to hint to Paulet that he
might privately rid her of his troublesome
prisoner. Such suggestions had been already
made in high places, and Davison now, as
before, protested against them. On leaving
Elizabeth Davison showed the signed warrant
to Lord Burghley, who was with Leicester
at the moment ; called on Walsingham ; and
took the waiTant at five o'clock in the after-
noon to the lord chancellor, who affixed the
great seal without reading it. At a later hour
Davison signed a letter to Mary's warders,
Paulet and Sir Drue Drury, drawn up by
Walsingham, in which plain hints were given
that Elizabeth wished them to relieve her of
the duty of ordering their prisoner's execu-
tion. Paulet and Druiy replied by indignantly
declining to undertake a secret assassination.
On 2 Feb. 1586-7, the day after the warrant
was signed, Elizabeth sent for Davison ; in-
quired whether the warrant was sealed ; com-
plained of his haste, and repeated her personal
objections to figuring in the unhappy busi-
ness. Later in the same day Davison, who
kept Hatton and Burghley informed of his
intercourse with Elizabeth, gave the warrant
to Burghley : Burghley called the privy council

Davison

181

Davison

together, and the letters ordering the execu-
tion of the warrant were immediately sent by
the hand of Robert Beale [q. v.] to the Earl of
Kent and other commissioners. On Saturday
4 Feb. Davison again had an audience of the
queen, who told him that she had dreamed
that Mary was executed, and reiterated her
horror of taking the full burden on herself.
On the following Sunday or Monday a similar
conversation took place, and Elizabeth in-
veighed against the ' daintiness ' and ' nice-
ness ' of Paulet and Davison in declining to
help her to assassinate Mary — a step which,
she hinted, Leicester approved. On Tuesday
the 7th Davison had his fifth and last interview
with the queen, when she told him to write
to Paulet to hasten the execution — an order
which Davison deemed unnecessary and did
not obey. The next morning, 8 Feb., Mary
was beheaded at Fotheringhay. On 9 Feb.
Burghley sent for Davison and consulted
with him how to communicate the news to
Elizabeth. According to Davison, she first
heard it unofficially, almost as soon as the
news reached London, and appeared to treat it
with calm indifference, but on the following
morning she passionately declared to Hatton
that she had never ordered the execution, and
that it had been carried out by the privy coun-
cil, and chiefly by Davison, against her known
wish. At the moment Davison was suffering
from an attack of palsy, and gladly took the
advice of some of his fellow privy councillors
to absent himself from court. A day or two
later Lord Buckhurst received orders from
the queen to arrest him. He was at first
too ill to be moved, but recovered sufficiently
by the 14th to be conveyed to the Tower.
Lord Burghley protested against this in-
justice, and wrote a warm letter in Davison's
behalf, for which he substituted at the last
moment a more cautiously worded appeal.
On 12, 14, and 16 March Davison was in-
terrogated by Hatton in the Tower. The
questions were constructed to show that
Davison had disobeyed the queen's injunc-
tions of secrecy; that he had been strictly
forbidden to part with the warrant or show
it to anybody, and that he was aware that
Elizabeth had no immediate intention of
•executing the sentence on Maiy. Davison
described all that had taken place, but de-
clined to incriminate the queen by repeating
the suggestions of assassination. He also
drew up three statements addressed to Wal-
singham, detailing ' that which passed be-
twixt her majesty and him in the cause of the
Scottish queen.' On 28 March 1587 he was
brought before the Star-chamber,although his
health was still very bad, and charged with
* misprision and contempt.' In his defence

he asserted that after the warrant was signed
the queen distinctly said that ' she would
not be troubled any more with it,' which
fully justified him, he urged, in not bringing
the warrant before her a second time. When
he was pressed by his judges to explain why
he had told Burghley that the queen meant
to execute the sentence, Davison burst into
tears and declined to argue the matter further,
insisting that he had acted throughout ' sin-
cerely, soundly, and honestly.' He was sen-
tenced to a fine of ten thousand marks, and
imprisonment in the Tower during the queen's
pleasure. Many of the commissioners spoke
highly of Davison's past services and habitual
honesty, and acquitted him of all evil inten-
tion. Davison was not permitted to discuss
the sentence, but was allowed to express his
concern at the queen's displeasure. A care-
ful perusal of the proceedings proves that no
substantial case was made out against Davi-
son, and that the signing of the warrant by
the queen without any previous consultation
with him justified all his subsequent conduct.
He was deliberately made a scapegoat by his
vacillating mistress. Although his private
opinion was undoubtedly in favour of Mary's
execution, he did not parade it offensively
before either Elizabeth or the council.

The Earl of Essex did his best to procure
Davison's pardon, and twice in 1587 he wrote
to Davison that he had pleaded his cause with
Elizabeth, who admitted his deserts, but
wouldgive no positive answer to his demands.
Lord Grey also petitioned for his release.
Lord Burghley's conduct was less explicit,
and he evidently wished to defer Davison's
restoration to the queen's favour. In 1589
Davison was released from the Tower. Essex
promised to recommend him for official ser-
vice, and in April 1590 even wrote to
James VI, in order to enlist his influence on
Davison's side. Here he failed, but on Wal-
singham's death in 1590, many persons urged
Elizabeth to bestow the vacant secretaryship
on Davison. Burghley, however, obtained the
office for his son Robert [see CECIL, ROBERT].
On 7 Dec. 1590 Davison petitioned the queen
to rehabilitate him, but she declined to receive
the letter. Finding all avenues to office thus
closed against him, Davison retired to a house
at Stepney, reduced by the payment of his fine
to great poverty. He succeeded to the offices
of custos brevium in the king's bench and
clerk of the treasury and warrants, to which
the reversion had been granted him in 1579,
and on 25 July 1607 James I genero.usly
agreed to grant these offices on his death to
George Byng of Wrotham, Kent, and Henry
Byng of Gray's Inn, on trust, the profits
to be applied to the payment of his debts

Davison

182

Davison

and the support of his children. He died
about 21 Dec. 1608, and was buried at Step-
ney on the 24th. His will was proved 9 Jan.
1608-9.

Davison married, about 1570, Catherine,
daughter of Francis Spelman, younger son of
William Spelman of KorfolK and a relative
of Sir Henry Spelman, by Mary, daughter of
Richard Hill. His wife appears to have died
before him. By her he had four sons, Francis
fq. v.l, Christopher, William, and Walter
[q. v.J, and two daughters, one of whom
(Catherine) married one Duncombe, and the
other one Towneley. Christopher was ad-
mitted a student of Gray's Inn, 1597 ; trans-
lated some psalms into verse (Harl. MS.
G930),and in March 1609-10 petitioned that
the legal offices conferred on the Byngs by
the wish of his father should be transferred
to him. William was admitted to Gray's
Inn in 1604. A William Davison, who was
mayor of Rochester in 1714, and whose
descendants are still alive, claimed descent
from Elizabeth's secretary.

A mass of state papers in Davison's hand-
writing survive. Many letters of his, relating
to his Scottish missions, are in Cott. MSS.
Calig. ch. vii. and viii., and in Harl. MS. 291.
Letters concerning his work in the Low
Countries are in Cott. MSS. Galba, ch. viii.
and ix., and in Harl. MSS. 36 and 285, and
in Lansd. MS. 150. Notes on Scottish history
and politics appear in Harl. MSS. 290 and
291, where a short satire, entitled ' Three
Months' Observations of the Low Countries,'
is also extant (f. 262). In Harl. MS. 168,
f. 197, is a letter to Elizabeth dissuading her
from a peace with Spain, and in Harl. MS.
6893 are ' instructions for a traveller,' ad-
dressed to his son. The latter forms part of
a little volume entitled ' Profitable Instruc-
tions ; describing what speciall Observations
are to be taken by Travellers ... by ...
Robert, late Earle of Essex, Sir Philip Sid-
ney, and Secretary Davison,' London, 1633.
Davison's apologies for his conduct, several
of his letters, and his will, are printed in
Sir Harris Nicolas's biography. Some of his
letters also appear in Wright's ' Queen Eliza-
beth and her Times,' vol. ii.

[Life, by Sir N. H. Nicolas (1823); Biog.
Brit. (Kippis) ; Sir Amias Paulet's Letter-book,
ed. Morris ; Strype's Annals ; Sir James Mel-
vill's Memoirs; Leicester Corresponclence(Camd.
Soc.); Camden's Annals ; Burton's Hist, of Scot-
land ; Froude's Hist, of England ; Lingard's
Hist, of England ; Thorpe's Scottish State Papers ;
Cal. State Papers, 1580-1609.] S. L. L.

DAVISON or DAVIDSON, WILLIAM

(Jl. 1635-1660), chemist and physician, was

of Scottish descent, but at an early period
settled in Paris, and, through the patronage
of Henrietta Maria, wife of Charles I, was
named physician to the king of France. Lord
Scudamore, English ambassador in Paris,
writing to Secretary Windebank, promises
| to ' signify to Dr. Davison his majesty's
[Charles I] gracious favour. He has been
I rightly informed concerning the worth of
; this man, and the benefit his Majesty's sub-
' jects receive by him ' (Cal. State Papers,
Charles I, Dom. Ser. 1635-6, p. 321). His
name also occurs occasionally in subsequent
volumes of the ' Calendars of State Papers/
! in connection with those of persons of emi-
! nence who had consulted him. On the title-
page of his ' Prodromus,' published at the
Hague in 1660, he is styled ' nobilis Scotus,'
formerly councillor and physician to the king
of France, and keeper of the Royal Botanic
Garden of Paris, and now senior surgeon to
the king of Poland. The date of his appoint-
, ment to be superintendent of the botanic
gardens was 1648, and he resigned this ap-
pointment to go to Poland in 1650. Evelyn
mentions in his ' Diary ' having gone during
his visit to Paris to ' hear Dr. D'Avisson's
lecture in ye physical garden and see his
laboratorie, he being prefect of y't excellent
garden and Professor Botannicus.' He is
mentioned by La Marolles among several
other savants not less distinguished by their
knowledge and skill than by their probity
(Memoires, Amsterdam, ed. 1755, iii. 354).
Davison was more distinguished as a chemist
than a botanist, and was an enthusiastic par-
tisan of the ideas of Paracelsus. His prin-
cipal work is his ' Philosophia Pyrotechnica
seu Cursus Chymiatricus nobilissima ilia et
exoptatissima Medicinse parte Pyrotechnica
instructus, multis iisque haud vulgaribus ob-
servationibus adornatus.' Of this work ; Pars
tertia-quarta' was published in 1633 and also
in 1640 (Brit. Mus. Cat.}, and ' Pars prima-
secunda ' in 1635 and 1642 (Cat., Advo-
cates' Library, Edinburgh). In the copy in
the British Museum of the complete edition
of the ' Philosophia Pyrotechnica,' with the
date 1641, there is a portrait of Davison at
the age of sixty-nine, but it bears evidence
of having been inserted after the volume was
bound, and it is improbable that Davison
was so old as sixty-nine in 1641. Another
edition of the ' Philosophia Pyrotechnica '
was published in 1657 (LENGLET DTT FRES-
NOY, Histoire de la Philosophic Hermetiqtiet
iii. 3). There is in the British Museum a
French translation of the work by Jean
Hellot, entitled ' Elements de la philosophic
de 1'art du feu, ou chemie,' Paris, 1657. An-
other translation, according to Lenglet du

Davy

183

Davy

Fresnoy (t'i.) by Davison himself, was pub-
lished at Paris in 1675 under the title, ' Ele-
ments de la philosophic de 1'art du feu ou
cours de chemie.' In 1651 there appeared at
Paris ' Observations sur 1'antimoine et sur
la necessite inevitable de la connoissance et
usage de la chemie. Extraits de la Philo-
sophic de 1'art du feu ou chemique, du Sieur
Davissone.' This book, of which there is a
copy in the British Museum, is probably a
translation of the ' De Natura Antimonii '
mentioned by Lenglet du Fresnoy as pub-
lished at Paris in 1641. The other works of
Davison in the library of the British Museum
are: 'Oblatio Salis, sive Gallia Lege Salis
condita,' 1641 ; ' Commentariorum in sub-
limis philosophi et incomparabilis viri Petri
Severini Dani ideam medicinse philosophicse
prope diem proditurorum Prodromus,' the
Hague, 1660 (another edition was published
at the Hague and at Rotterdam in 1668) ;
and ' Theophrasti veridici Scoti Doctoris Me-
dici Plicomastix seu plicte e numero mor-
borum apospasma,' Danzig, 1668. This work
was printed at Aberdeen. The ' Collectanea
Chimica Medico-Philosophica Polonica Will.
Davisonii ' appeared at Antwerp in 1698
(LENGLET DU FRESNOY).

[Cal. State Papers, Charles I; Memoires de
Michel de Marolles, Amsterdam, 1755 ; Lenglet
du Fresnoy's Histoire de la Philosophie Her-
m6tique ; Granger's Biog. Hist, of England, v.
228 ; Dechambre's Dictionnaire Encyclopedique
des Sciences Medicales, Istser. xxvi. (1882), 49 ;
Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. F. H.

DAVY, ADAM (Jl. 1308?), a fanatical
rhymer, has obtained an unmerited impor-
tance in literary history from the fact that
he was formerly supposed to be the author
of all the poetry contained in the Bodleian
MS. Laud, 622, including the striking poem
of ' Alisaunder,' which has been printed in
Weber's ' Metrical Romances.' It has long
been known that the ' Alisaunder ' cannot
be his work ; and the only compositions that
can with certainty be ascribed to him are
the five ' Dreams ' relating to a contemporary
King Edward, who is also designated as Prince
of Wales. The manuscript, in the judgment
of palseographical experts, was written in the
last quarter of the fourteenth centuiy ; and
as Edward II was the only King Edward
during that century who is certainly known to
have been created Prince of Wales, it has
been generally assumed that he is the person
referred to. Professor ten Brink, however,
has suggested that Edward I may have been
meant, apparently on the ground that that
king may himself have been called prince of
Wales in the period between 1284, when
Wales was conquered, and 1301, when he

conferred the title on his eldest son. This,
however, is unsupported by evidence ; and
the tone of the poems seems clearly to indi-
cate that they relate to a youthful sovereign.
On linguistic grounds it would be quite pos-
sible that they were written in the reign of
Edward III; but although Hardyng and later
writers say that that monarch had been prince
of Wales, there appears to be no contempo-
rary proof of the fact. Whoever was the king
spoken of, it is probable that the ' Dreams '
were written very early in his reign, when it
still seemed most natural to call the king by
the title he had borne before his accession. If
they belong to the reign of Edward II, they
may be assigned approximately to 1308 ; if to
that of Edward III, their date is about twenty
years later. Davy predicts for King Edward
a career of brilliant prosperity ; he sees him
crowned emperor of Christendom, and victo-
rious over all his enemies. It must not be
supposed that the story of the ' Dreams ' is a
mere poetic convention; the writer clearly
meant it to be understood that he had really
received a prophetic revelation. He hints
that he had made known his visions to the
king, not, he several times affirms, with any
hope of reward, but in obedience to an ex-
press divine command. He says that he was
a ' marshal,' and lived at Stratford-at-Bow,
and he boasts proudly that he is well known
' both there and everywhere.' He was cer-
tainly a practised versifier, and (though there
is no real evidence on the point) it does not
seem impossible that he may be the author
of the poems (with the exception of the ' Ali-
saunder') which are found in the same manu-
script with his ' Dreams.' These poems, ' Life
of St. Alexius,' ' The Battle of Jerusalem,'
' The Fifteen Signs before Doomsday,' ' Scrip-
ture Histories,' ' The Lamentation of Souls,'
certainly belong to Davy's period, and in
diction and metrical qualities they closely
resemble his undoubted work. If Davy be
the author of them, he seems to have been
a man of education, as some of them are ap-
parently derived immediately from Latin ori-
ginals. The principal objection to their being
ascribed to him is the difficulty of supposing
that so egotistical a writer would have left
so many of his productions anonymous. The
' Dreams,' together with ' Alexius,' ' Fifteen
Signs,' ' Lamentation,' and part of the ' Scrip-
ture Histories,' have been edited by Dr. Fur-
nivall for the Early English Text Society
(1878).

[Furnivall's Introduction to his edition of
Adam Davy's Five Dreams ; Ten Brink's Early
English Literature, trans. Kennedy, p. 321 ;
Warton's Hist, of English Poetry, ed. Hazlitt,
ii. 201 ff.] . H. B.

Davy

184

Davy

DAVY, CHARLES (1722-1797), mis-
cellaneous writer, was the son of Charles
Davy of Hatton Garden, London. He was
educated at Caius College, Cambridge, where
he graduated BA. in 1742, MA. in 1748
(Cantabrigienses Graduati, ed. 1787, p. 112).
He was instituted to the rectory of Topcroft,
Norfolk, in 1764, to the rectory of Benacre,
Suffolk, in 1766, and to that of Onehouse in
the same county in 1776. He died on 8 April
1797, and was buried in the chancel of One-
house church.

His publications were : 1. ' Conjectural
Observations on the Origin and Progress of
Alphabetical Writing,' 1772, 8vo. 2. 'Let-
ters addressed chiefly to a Young Gentle-
man, upon subjects of Literature ; including
a translation of Euclid's Section of the Canon,
and his Treatise on Harmonic ; with an ex-
planation of the Greek musical modes, ac-
cording to the doctrine of Ptolemy,' 2 vols.
Bury St. Edmunds, 1787, 8vo. In 1768 there
appeared ' Proposals for printing by subscrip-
tion An Essay upon the Principles and
Powers of Vocal and Instrumental Music.
By Charles Davy and Christopher Smear,
Fellow of Caius College, Cambridge.' The
work was never printed, but the manuscript
is still in existence.

By his wife Mary, daughter of Thomas
Sheppard, he had two sons, Charles and
Frederick. Charles became a fellow of Caius
College, Cambridge (M.B. 1781), vicar of
Wickham Market, Suffolk (1803), rector of
Barking and of Combs, in the same county
(1818), and died on 7 March 1836, aged 79.
He published (conjointly with his brother
Frederick) ' A Relation of a Journey to the
Glaciers in the Dutchy of Savoy ; translated
from the French of M. T. Bourrit, precentor
of the cathedral church of Geneva,' 8vo,
Norwich, 1775 (DAVY, Athence Suffolrienses,
ii. 234, iii. 229; Gent. Mag. new ser. v. 562).

[Gent. Mag. vol. xcv. pt. i. p. 125, pt. ii.
p. 286*; Biog. Dram. vol. i. pt. i. p. 177; Suf-
folk Garland, pp. 17, 18.] T. C.

DAVY, DAVID ELISHA (1769-1851),
Suffolk antiquary and collector, was son of a
farmer at Rumburgh, Suffolk, and nephew
of Eleazar Davy, of Yoxford, who was sheriff
of the county in 1770, and acquired some
local position by the marriage of his step-
daughter with Sir John Rous, afterwards earl
of Stradbroke (see Peerage, under ' Strad-
broke '). David Elisha was born in 1769, was
educated at Yoxford under Dr. Forster, who
afterwards succeeded Samuel Parr as head-
master of Norwich grammar school, entered
Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, where he took
his B.A. degree as sixth senior optime in

1790, and in 1803, at the death of his uncle
Eleazar, succeeded to his estate. Davy then
took up his residence at Yoxford, where for
years he was an active and useful magistrate
and receiver-general of the county (Add. MS.
19188, f. 99, commission as receiver-general
of transferred duties for Suffolk, 1795). Un-
foreseen embarrassments, resulting from de-
preciation in value, after the peace, of lands
purchased in the war time, compelled him
to retire from this position, and his estates
were taken into possession by Messrs. Gur-
ney, the Norwich bankers, as security for ad-
vances made by them, but were restored to
the owner a few years before his death. After
quitting Yoxford, Davy resided at Ufford,
near Woodbridge, and devoted himself to
genealogical and antiquarian studies. About
the time he came into possession of the Yoxford
property Davy commenced the collection of
materials for a history of Suffolk, which he
pursued in conjunction with a friend, Mr. H.
Jermyn of Sibton, barrister-at-law, each re-
ceiving a copy of the other's work. Jermyn
died in 1820, and his Suffolk manuscripts were
bought by Mr. Herbert Gurney, and presented
to the British Museum in 1830. They form
Add. MSS. 8168-96. Davy continued to add
to his collection up to his death, but long be-
fore had abandoned the idea of publication.
He does not appear to have been a member of
any learned society, and the only entry of his
name as an author in the ' British Museum
Catalogue of Printed Books ' is in respect of
a little volume entitled 'A short Account of
Leiston Abbey. By D. E. D.' (with descrip-
tive and illustrative verses by B. Barton and
W. Fletcher). Edited by J. Bird (1823, 8vo).
Under the signature D. A. Y., formed of the
terminals of his name, Davy was a frequent
contributor to the ' Gentleman's Magazine.'
To the ' Topographer and Genealogist,' com-
menced in 1843, he contributed a series of
notices of sepulchral monuments in Suffolk
churches. Davy was not merely an anti-
quary, but a popular gentleman and a well-
read scholar. He died unmarried and intes-
tate at Ufford on 15 Aug. 1851, at the age
of eighty-two. His estate went to his sister,
the widow of the Rev. W. Barlee, rector of
Wrentham, Suffolk, and at her death devised
in accordance with the provisions of the \vill
of Eleazar Davy.

Davy's Suffolk manuscripts, which are re-
markable for their neatness and admirable
arrangement, were purchased by the British
Museum in 1852. They now form Add. MSS.
19077 to 19207, and include genealogical his-
tories of Suffolk families, collections for the
lives of Suffolk writers (Athence Sujfolcenses),
a number of volumes of ' Illustrative Draw-

Davy

185

Davy

ings' (19176 to 19181), and a volume of
* Arms of Suffolk Families ' (19159). Later
acquisitions at the British Museum include
Davy's ' Collection of Epigrams,' Add. MS.
19245; 'Cat. of Library,' 19247; 'Common-
place Book,' 19246 ; soine letters from Davy,
24857 (to J. Hunter) ; 32570, ff. 204-5 (to
J. Mitfprd in 1851), and Add. MSS. 32483-4,
' Rubbings of Brasses ' by Davy. An index
to ' Suffolk Monumental Inscriptions' in the
Davycollection(1866) forms Add. MS. 29761.
[Gent. Mag. new ser. xxxvi. 543 ; Brit. Mus.
Cat.] H. M. C.

DAVY, EDMUND (1785-1857), profes-
sor of chemistry, son of William Davy, was
born at Penzance in 1785, where he obtained
his early education. He remained there until
1804, when he removed to London, and was
appointed operator and assistant in the labo-
ratory of the Royal Institution, through the
influence of Humphry Davy [q. v.], then pro-
fessor of chemistry. Edmund Davy had the
entire control of the laboratory. Humphry
Davy was not remarkable for keeping things
in order himself, but we find, from the labora-
tory book of the institution, that he demanded
considerable attention to such matters from
his assistant. Edmund Davy remained in
the Royal Institution for eight years, holding
also for a considerable portion of that time
the office of superintendent of the mineralo-
gical collection.

In 1813 Edmund Davy was unanimously
elected professor in the Royal Cork Institu-
tion, and he acted also as secretary. In
1826 he became professor of chemistry of the
Royal Dublin Society. Shortly after this he
was elected a fellow of the Royal Society of
London, a fellow of the Chemical Society of
London, and an honorary member of the So-
cieteFrancaiseStatistique Universelle. Davy
was an earnest advocate for the extension of
scientific knowledge, and through his influence
popular courses of lectures were established in
most of the provinces of Ireland. He gave
upwards of thirty courses of lectures on che-
mical subjects, especially selecting the ap-
plications of chemistry to agriculture. This
was always a favourite study with him, and
he published several useful papers relating
to manures, and the chemical aids which the
farmers might find useful. 'An Essay on the
Use of Peat or Turf as a Means of Promoting
the Public Health and the Agriculture of the
United Kingdom,' was published for him by
Hodges & Smith, of Dublin, in 1850, and
in the ' Journal of the Dublin Society,' in
1856, we find ' An Account of some Experi-
ments made to determine the relative deo-
dorising Powers of Peat-Charcoal, Peat, and

Lime,' and in the ' Chemist ' of 1855 he pub-
lished a paper on an allied subject, namely,
' The relative Deodorising Powers of differ-
ent Substances.'

Several papers on the applications of elec-
tro-chemistry, on metallurgy, dealing especi-
ally with the rarer metals, were published by
Davy in the ' Philosophical Transactions and
Proceedings,' in ' Thomson's Records,' in the
' British Association Reports,' and the ' Trans-
actions of the Royal Irish Academy.' Alto-
gether thirty-three papers were published by
Davy between 1812 and 1857. The ' Royal
Society Catalogue of Scientific Papers ' credits
Davy with thirty papers. When the govern-
ment were effecting changes in the constitu-
tion of the several Irish scientific societies,
they recognised Davy's claims, by awarding
him his whole salary on his retirement from
his official position, which he enjoyed for the
remainder of his life. At the same time the
Royal Dublin Society requested him to still
carry on that portion of his duties which re-
lated to agricultural chemistry. After June
1856 Davy suffered from ill-health. He died
on 5 Nov. 1857 at Kimmage Lodge, county
Dublin.

[Journal of the Koyal Dublin Society ; Bence
Jones's The Eoyal Institution ; Paris's Life of
Sir Humphry Davy ; Tilloch's Philosophical
Magazine, 1812-22; Koyal Society's Catalogue
of Scientific Papers; Medical Circular, xi. 1857 ;
Boase and Courtney's Bibliotheca Cornubiensis,
1874.] E. H-T.

DAVY, EDWARD (1806-1885), scien-
tific investigator, the eldest son of Thomas
Davy, a surgeon resident at Ottery St. Mary,
and with an extensive medical practice in
that district of Devonshire, who married
Elizabeth Boutflower, daughter of a literary
gentleman living at Exeter, and the original
of the fairy queen in Coleridge's ' Songs of
the Pixies,' was born at Ottery on 16 June
1806. He was educated at the school of the
Rev. Richard Houlditch in his native town,
and by his maternal uncle, Mr. Boutflower,
a schoolmaster in Tower Street, London.
When about sixteen years old he was ap-
prenticed to Charles Wheeler, house surgeon
at St. Bartholomew's Hospital, with whom
he lived for three years. In 1825 he gained
the hospital prize for botany, passed the Apo-
thecaries' Hall in 1828, and became a mem-
ber of the Royal College of Surgeons in 1829.
Shortly afterwards he bought, as he supposed,
a medical practice at 390 Strand, but soon
discovered that he had been taken in, the
business being that of a dispensing chemist.
In this establishment he thereupon began to
trade as an operative chemist, under the title

Davy

186

Davy

of Davy & Co., and to supply the scientific
apparatus which his studies had enabled him
to modify or to improve. In 1836 he pub-
lished' An Experimental Guide to Chemistry,'
and at the end is printed a catalogue, occu-
pying seventeen pages, of the instruments on
sale at his shop, in which occur such special
articles as ' Davy's blow-pipe ' and ' Davy's
improved mercurial trough.' In 1835 he in-
vented and patented a cement called 'Davy's
diamond cement,' for mending broken china
and glass, and for many years it brought
him a small annual profit. It was at this
period of his life that Davy undertook those
experiments in electric telegraphy by which
his name is still kept green in scientific circles.
Even at that date he had a very clear per-
ception ' of the requirements and capabilities ' ,
of an electric telegraph, and to him is due
the honour of inventing the < relay,' or, as he |
called it, the ' electric renewer.' These ideas
had been brooding in his mind for some years,
but in 1836 they shaped themselves into his
' Outline of a new plan of telegraphic com-
munication.' Very early in 1837 he obtained
permission from the office of woods and
forests to lay down a mile of copper wire
around the inner circle of the Regent's Park,
through which, with the help of a friend,
many successful experiments were obtained. ,
In May of the same year he endeavoured to '
stop the granting of their first patent to his |
rivals, Cooke and Wheatstone, for their in-
ventions, but his efforts were not attended
with success. A working model of his in-
struments, in which his improvements were
brought down to date, was shown at the close
of 1837 at the Belgrave Institution, London, i
and attracted much attention. Still greater
publicity was drawn to his invention of the
needle telegraph when an exhibition of his ,
apparatus was opened at Exeter Hall on
29 Dec. 1837. He applied for a patent for j
his electro-chemical recording telegraph, and i
in spite of the opposition of his rivals the i
specification was granted on 4 July 1838. j
There was a confident expectation on the I
part of his family that his discoveries would j
secure for him both fame and fortune, but j
his prospects were marred by his sailing from j
the Thames for Australia as the medical super- j
intendent of an emigrant ship on 15 April !
1839. He believed that his venture had been i
perfected, and that his future success would i
not be impaired by his absence from England, '
but the attempts of his father and friends
to finish his inventions after he had taken
this ill-advised step resulted in failure.
Another exhibition of his apparatus which
was set on foot in 1839-40 ended in disap-
pointment, the machines were sent down to

Ottery at the close of the latter year, and
after forty years of neglect were broken up
and sold as old metal. His patent was bought
up by the old Electric Telegraph Company
for 600/., and quietly allowed to lapse.

In his new home Davy showed abundant
energy. Farming was his first pursuit, but
this occupation was quickly abandoned, and
he took to literary occupations. He con-
tributed to the ' Melbourne Argus,' and from
1843-5 was engaged as editor of the ' Ade-
laide Examiner,' and his friends record that
while engaged in newspaper life he published
a prediction, soon to be realised in fact, that
certain districts of Australia were auriferous.
In 1848 he became the manager of the copper
smelting works at Yatala, and the establish-
ment was carried on with great prosperity
until 1851, when the departure of the work-
men for the goldfields led to its being closed.
When the government assay office was opened
at Adelaide in 1852 the operations were
placed under Davy's charge, and in this post
he showed such skill and judgment that the
Victorian government when establishing a
similar department at Melbourne tempted
him with a liberal salary of 1,500/. per annum
to take charge as superintendent of the prac-
tical section of the office. This handsome
pay he only enjoyed from July 1853 to De-
cember 1854, when the assay department
was abolished by Sir Charles Hotham. Davy
again took to farming, and again without
profit to himself. He thereupon settled at
Malmesbury, Victoria, as a surgeon, and
laboured energetically in his profession and
in the local affairs of that town. For more
than twenty years he was a magistrate, for
twenty-five years he gratuitously held the
office of medical officer of health for the
district, and on three occasions he was mayor
of the town. At the close of his life atten-
tion was drawn by Mr. Fahie to Davy's
scientific discovery, and the distinction of
honorary member of the Society of Telegraph
Engineers and Electricians was conferred
upon him in November 1884. Davy died at
Malmesbury on 27 Jan. 1885. By his first
wife, Mary Ann Bryant, he had one son,
George Boutflower Davy, now an official in
the land registration court of New Zea-
land. She died about 1877, and he married
again about 1880, leaving behind him at his
death a widow and an infant child. Under
brighter auspices Davy's fame might have
been worldwide. A mass of papers relating
to his career were deposited by his nephew,
Henry Davy, M.D., of Exeter, with the
Society of Telegraph Engineers.

[Melbourne Argus, 28 Jan. 1885; Short Me-
moir of Edward Davy by his nephew Henry

Davy

187

Davy

Davy, M.D., reprinted from Electrician, vol. xi.
1883 ; Honour to whom honour is due; Fahie's
Edward Davy and the Electric Telegraph, re-
printed from Electrician, vol. xi. 1883; Fahie's
Electric Telegraphy to 1837, pp. 349-447, 516-
529; Electrician, xiv. 50, 287 (1884-5); Me-
chanics'Mag. xxviii. 261, 295, 32?*, xxx. 101
(1838-9).] W. P. C.

DAVY, HENRY (fi. 1829), architect
and landscape painter, belonging to Ipswich,

Published at Southwold in 1818 and 1827
ifferent sets of etchings illustrative of the
antiquities of Suffolk and the noblemen's seats
in the county. He also exhibited three land-
scape paintings in 1829 in the Suffolk Street
exhibition of the Society of British Artists.
His works as a practising architect are un-
known, and he is now remembered chiefly as
the author of the etchings first named, which
are carefully and artistically executed, and
form an important contribution to the anti-
quarian lore of the district. His works are :
1. 'A Set of ten Etchings illustrative of
Beccles Church, and other Suffolk Anti-
quities/ 1818. 2. ' Series of Etchings illus-
trative of the Architectural Antiquities of
Suffolk, accompanied with an Historical In-
dex, drawn and etched by Henry Davy,'
Southwold, 1827, fol. 3. ' Views of the
Seats of the Noblemen and Gentlemen in
Suffolk, from drawings bv Henry Davy,'
Southwold, 1827, fol.

[Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet, of
Artists ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man.] G. W. B.

DAVY, SIR HUMPHRY (1778-1829),
natural philosopher, was born at Penzance
in Cornwall on 17 Dec. 1778. The parish
register of Madron (the parish church) re-
cords ' Humphry Davy, son of Robert Davy,
baptized at Penzance, January 22nd, 1779.'
Robert Davy was a wood-carver at Penzance,
who pursued his art rather for amusement
than profit. As the representative of an
old family (monuments to his ancestors in
Ludgvan Church date as far back as 1635)
he became possessor of a modest patrimony. !
His wife, Grace Millett, came of an old but
no longer wealthy family. Her parents died
within a few hours of each other from malig-
nant fever, when Grace and her two sisters
were adopted by John Tonkin, an eminent
surgeon in Penzance. Robert Davy and his
wife became the parents of five children —
two boys, Humphry, the eldest, and John,
who is separately noticed, and three girls.
In Davy's childhood the family removed from
Penzance to Varfell, their family estate in
Ludgvan. Davy's boyhood was spent partly
with his parents and partly with Tonkin,
who placed him at a preparatory school kept

by a Mr. Bushell, who was so much struck
with the boy's progress that he persuaded the
father to send him to a better school. He was
at an early age placed at the Penzance gram-
mar school, then under the care of the Rev.
J. C. Coryton. Numerous anecdotes show
1 that he was a precocious boy. He possessed
a remarkable memory, and was singularly
rapid in acquiring knowledge of books. He
was especially attracted by the ' Pilgrim's Pro-
gress,' and he delighted in reading history.
When but eight years of age he would collect
a number of boys, and standing on a cart in
the market-place address them on the sub-
ject of his latest reading. He delighted in
the folklore of this remote district, and be-
came, as he himself tells us, a ' tale-teller.'
The ' applause of my companions,' he says,
' was my recompense for punishments in-
curred for being idle.' These conditions de-
veloped a love of poetry and the composition
of verses and ballads. At the same time he ac-
quired a taste for experimental science. This
was mainly due. to a member of the Society
of Friends named Robert Dunkin, a saddler;
a man of original mind and of the most varied
acquirements. Dimkin constructed for him-
self an electrical machine, voltaic piles, and
Leyden jars, and made models illustrative of
the principles of mechanics. By the aid of
these appliances he instructed Davy in the
rudiments of science,. As professor at the
Royal Institution, Davy repeated many of the
ingenious experiments which he had learned
from his quaker instructor. From the Pen-
zance school Davy went in 1793 to Truro, and
finished his education under the Rev. Dr. Car-
dew, who. in a letter to Davies Gilbert, says :
' I could not discern the faculties by which he
wras afterwards so much distinguished.' Davy
says himself: 'I consider it fortunate I was
left much to myself as a child, and put upon
no particular plan of study. . . . What I am
I made myself.'

After the death of Davy's father in 1794,
Tonkin apprenticed him to John Bingham
Borlase, a surgeon in large practice at Pen-
zance. His indenture is dated 10 Feb. 1795.
In the apothecary's dispensary he became a
chemist. A garret in Tonkin's house was
the scene of his earliest chemical operations.
His friends would often say : ' This boy Hum-
phry is incorrigible. He will blow us all
into the air,' and his eldest sister complained
of the ravages made on her dresses by corro-
sive substances.

Much has been said of Davy as a poet, and
Paris somewhat hastily says that his verses
'bear the stamp of lofty genius.' His first pro-
duction preserved bears the date of 1795. It
is entitled ' The Sons of Genius,' and is marked

Davy

1 88

Davy

by the usual immaturity of youth. The poems,
produced in the following years, especially
those ; On the Mount's Bay 'and ' St. Michael's
Mount,' are pleasingly descriptive verses,
showing sensibility, but no true poetic ima-
gination. Davy soon abandoned poetry for
science. While writing verses at the age of !
seventeen in honour of his first love, he was j
eagerly discussing with his quaker friend the
question of the materiality of heat. Dunkin
once remarked: 'I tell thee what, Humphry,
thou art the most quibbling hand at a dispute
I ever met with in my life.' One winter day
he took Dunkin to Larigan river, to show him
that the rubbing of two plates of ice together
developed sufficient heat by motion to melt
them, and that the motion being suspended the
pieces were united by regelation. This was,
in a rude form, the elementary experiment
of an analogous one exhibited in later years
by Davy in the lecture-room of the Royal
Institution, which excited considerable atten-
tion.

Davies Giddy, afterwards Gilbert [q. v.],
accidentally saw Davy in Penzance. The
lad was carelessly swinging on the half-gate
of Dr. Borlase's house. Gilbert was in-
terested by the lad's talk, offered him the
use of his library, and invited him to his
house at Tredrea. This led to an introduc-
tion to Dr. Edwards, who then resided at
Hayle Copper House, and was also chemical
lecturer in the school of St. Bartholomew's
Hospital. Dr. Edwards permitted Davy to use
the apparatus in his laboratory, and appears
to have directed his attention to the flood-
gates of the port of Hayle, which were
rapidly decaying from the contact of copper
and iron under the influence of sea-water.
This galvanic action was not then under-
stood, but the phenomenon prepared the mind
of Davy for his experiments on the copper
sheathing of ships in later days. Gregory
Watt, the son of James Watt, visited Pen-
zance for his health's sake, and lodging at
Mrs. Davy's house became a friend of her son
and gave him instructions in chemistry. Davy
also formed a useful acquaintance with the
Wedgwoods, who spent a winter at Penzance.

Dr. Beddoes and Professor Hailstone were
engaged in a geological controversy upon the
rival merits of the Plutonian and the Nep-
tunist hypotheses. They travelled together
to examine the Cornish coast accompanied
by Davies Gilbert, and thus made Davy's
acquaintance. Beddoes, who had recently
established at Bristol a ' Pneumatic Institu-
tion,'required an assistant to superintend the
laboratory. Gilbert recommended Davy for
the post, and Gregory Watt placed (in April
1798) in the hands of Beddoes the ' Young

man's Researches on Heat and Light,' which
were subsequently published by him in the
first volume of ' West-Country Contribu-
tions.' Prolonged negotiations were carried
on, mainly by Gilbert. Mrs. Davy and Borlase
consented to Davy's departure, but Tonkin
desired to fix him in his native town as a
surgeon, and actually altered his will when
he found that Davy insisted on going to Dr.
Beddoes. On 2 Oct. 1798 Davy joined the
' Pneumatic Institution ' at Bristol. This
institution was established for the purpose
of investigating the medical powers of facti-
tious airs and gases, and to Davy was com-
mitted the superintendence of the various
experiments. The arrangement concluded
between Dr. Beddoes and Davy was a liberal
one, and enabled Davy to give up all claims
upon his paternal property in favour of his
mother. He did not intend to abandon the
profession of medicine, being still determined
to study and graduate at Edinburgh. He,
however, soon found his whole energies ab-
sorbed in the labours of the laboratory.
During his residence at Bristol Davy formed
the acquaintance of the Earl of Durham,
who became a resident for his health in the
Pneumatic Institution, and of Coleridge and
Southey. In December 1799 he visited Lon-
don for the first time, and his circle of friends
was there much extended.

In this year the first volume of the ' West-
Country Collections ' was issued. Half of the
volume consisted of Davy's essays ' On Heat,
Light, and the Combinations of Light,' ' On
Phos-oxygen and its Combinations,' and on
the 'Theory of Respiration.' On 22 Feb.
1799 Davy, writing to Davies Gilbert, says :
' I am now as much convinced of the non-
existence of caloric as I am of the existence
of light.' In another letter written to Davies
Gilbert on 10 April he informs him : ' I made
a discovery yesterday which proves how
necessary it is to repeat experiments. The
gaseous oxide of azote (the laughing gas) is
perfectly respirable when pure. It is never
deleterious but when it contains nitrous gas.
I have found a mode of making it pure.' He
then says that he breathed sixteen quarts of
it for nearly seven minutes, and that it ' ab-
solutely intoxicated me.' During this year
Davy published his ' Researches, Chemical
and Philosophical, chiefly concerning Nitrous
Oxide and its Respiration.' In after years
Davy regretted that he had ever published
these immature hypotheses, which he himself
subsequently designates as ' the dreams of
misemployed genius which the light of ex-
periment and observation has never con-
ducted to truth.'

In 1800 Davy informed Davies Gilbert that

Davy

189

Davy

he had been ' repeating the galvanic experi-
ments with success ' in the intervals of the
experiments on the gases, which ' almost
incessantly occupied him from January to
April.' In these experiments Davy ran con-
siderable risks. The respiration of nitrous
oxide led, by its union with common air in
the mouth, to the formation of nitrous acid,
whichseverely injured the mucous membrane,
and in his attempt to breathe carburetted
hydrogen gas he ' seemed sinking into anni-
hilation.' On being removed into the open
air he faintly articulated, ' I do not think I
shall die,' but some hours elapsed before the
painful symptoms ceased.

Davy's ' Researches,' which were full of
striking and novel facts, and rich in chemical
discoveries, soon attracted the attention of
the scientific world, and Davy now made his
grand move in life. In 1799 Count Rumford
had proposed the establishment in London
of an ' Institution for Diffusing Knowledge,'
i.e. the Royal Institution. The house in
Albemarle Street was bought in April 1799.
Rumford became secretary to the institution,
and Dr. Garnett was the first lecturer. Gar-
nett was forced to resign from ill-health in
1801 . Rumford had already been empowered
to treat with Davy. Personal interviews
followed, and on 15 JulylSOl it was resolved
by the managers ' that Humphry Davy be
engaged in the service of the Royal Institu-
tion in the capacity of assistant lecturer in
chemistry, director of the chemical labora-
tory, and assistant editor of the journals of
the institution, and that he be allowed to
occupy a room in the house, and be furnished
with coals and candles, and that he be paid
a salary of 100/. per annum.'

Rumford held out to Davy the prospect of
his becoming in two or three years professor
of chemistry in the Institution with a salary
of 300/. per annum, and agreed that. Davy
should have every facility for pursuing his
private philosophical investigations.

On 11 March 1801 Davy arrived at the
Royal Institution. He gave three courses of
lectures in the spring of that year. His first
course, consisting of five lectures, was ' On
the New Branch of Philosophy,' embracing
the history of galvanism and the discoveries
made by himself and others. This course
was followed by another on ' Pneumatic Che-
mistry/ and after the concluding lecture on
20 June, he administered the nitrous oxide
(laughing gas) to several gentlemen present.
Another course on ' Galvanism ' was delivered
in the fore part of the day, which was at-
tended by men of science and numbers of
people of rank and fashion. On 21 Jan. 1802
Davy delivered the introductory lecture of the

session to his course on ' Chemistry ' in the
theatre of the Royal Institution upon benefits
to be derived from the various branches of
science. He also gave an evening course on
' Chemistry applied to the Arts.' On 21 May
it was resolved ' that Mr. Humphry Davy
be for the future styled professor of chemistry
at the Royal Institution.' In April Davy
joined Dr. Young in editing the eighth number
of the ' Journal of the Royal Institution.'
In one of these he gave his ' account of a
method of copying paintings upon glass, and
of making profiles by the agency of light
upon nitrate of silver, invented by J. Wedg-
wood, Esq.' Davy's first communication to
the Royal Society was an ' Account of some
Galvanic Combinations.' It was read on
18 June 1801. On 24 Feb. 1803 he read
before the Royal Society his first paper on
' Astringent Vegetables and on their Opera-
tion in Tanning.' He was proposed a fellow
on 21 April 1803 and elected on 17 Nov. On
7 July he was elected an honorary member
of the Dublin Society. Davy had at this
time arrived at his period of most health-
ful popularity. Dr. Paris says of him : ' The
enthusiastic admiration which his lectures
obtained is at this period scarcely to be
imagined. Men of the first rank and talent,
the literary and the scientific, the practical,
the theoretical, blue stockings, and women
of fashion, the old, the young, all crowded,
eagerly crowded the lecture-room.' Cole-
ridge on 17 Feb. 1803 expressed his pleasure
at Davy's progress, and said that he hoped
' more proudly of Davy than of any other
man,' but afterwards noticed the danger
of dissipation and flattery, ' two serpents at
the cradle of his genius.' On 10 May Davy's
first lecture was given before the board of
agriculture, and five others on succeeding
Tuesdays and Fridays. A prologue,written in
two hours, forTobin's comedy of the 'Honey-
moon,' produced at Drury Lane on 30 Jan.
1805, showed that his poetical tendencies
were not entirely suppressed. The success
of his lectures was followed by the glory of
original discoveries. In 1805 he presented to
the Royal Institution a collection of minerals
which Mr. Hatchett pronounced to have an ag-
gregate value exceeding one hundred guineas,
and the managers of the institution, on the
representation of that mineralogist, resolved
' that the sum of one hundred pounds be en-
trusted to Mr. Davy to purchase minerals.'
On 4 Feb. in this year Davy was appointed
director of the laboratory, his annual income
being raised to 400/. a year. On 16 May
1805 Davy communicated a paper to the
Royal Society on the use of boracic acid in
analysing stones, and for this and his previous

Davy

190

Davy

papers the council of the Royal Society ad-
judged to him their Copley medal. He was
elected secretary to that society on 22 Jan.
1807, on the death of Dr. Edward Whitaker
Gray, and in January 1807 he became a mem-
ber of the council. Davy's earliest experi-
ments in galvanism had been made in 1800,
when he mentions ' unhoped-for successes ' in
a letter to Gilbert. He was beginning fresh
galvanic experiments in 1806, when the la-
boratory books of the Royal Institution show
that in October he ' tried to decompose phos-
phorus by the galvanic fluid.' The discoveries
of Volta at this time were exciting the atten-
tion of men of science. Davy worked zea-
lously in developing the chemical action of
the voltaic battery. He was now working
with a battery of a hundred plates of six
inches diameter. On 12 Nov. he informs his
friend Mr. Pepys : ' I have decomposed and re-
composed the fixed alkalies (potash and soda),
and discovered their bases to be two new in-
flammable substitutes (potassium and sodium)
very like metals, but one of them lighter than
ether, and infinitely more combustible ; so
that there are two bodies decomposed, and
two new elementary bodies found? Davy
commenced those inquiries on the 16th and
-obtained his great result on 19 Oct. 1807.
Shortly after this John George Children [q. v.]
constructed the great battery with which his
name is associated. This battery doubtless led
to the collection, by the managers of the Royal
Institution, of a fund for the construction of a
jet more magnificent battery. It consisted of
two hundred instruments connected together
in regular order, each composed often double
plates arranged in cells of porcelain, and con-
taining in each plate thirty-two square inches,
so that the whole number of double plates was
two thousand, and the whole surface 128,000
square inches. With this powerful battery
Davy repeated all his previous experiments, he
instituted several with the hope of decompos-
ing nitrogen, he most satisfactorily proved
the actual character of oxymuriatic acid, he
completely overthrew the theories of the
Stahlian school, demonstrated in the most
conclusive manner the existence of chlorine
as a new elementary body, and proved its
value as a bleaching agent. The announce-
ment of a theory so adverse to the universal
faith of chemists as that of chlorine being a
simple substance which, combining with hy-
drogen, formed muriatic acid, was received
with a storm of objections ; but these were all
refuted by vigorous methods of inquiry, and
ultimately all the philosophers yielded their
assent to Davy's views.

On 19 Nov. 1807 Davy explained all his
experiments and discoveries in electricity

before the Royal Society in the Bakeriau
lecture. His fame became European. Napo-
leon, then first consul, founded a prize of
three thousand francs for the best experiments
made on the galvanic fluid. Twelve months
after the publication of Davy's lecture the
Institute of France awarded him the Na-
poleon prize ' for his discoveries announced
in the " Philosophical Transactions " for the
year 1807.' In connection with galvanic phe-
nomena Davy continued to achieve triumphs
which greatly increased his fame, and con-
siderably added to our stores of scientific
truth.

At the close of 1807 Davy had a severe
illness, occasioned probably by exposure to the
unhealthy atmosphere of Newgate prison, the
disinfecting of which he had undertaken. He
was not able to resume his work until 19 April
1808, when he was again using his battery
of 520 pair of plates. Through the spring
and summer a series of beautiful experi-
ments were made on ammonia and nitrogen.
Davy tells Children, in a letter written at
this time, that ' he hoped to show him nitro-
gen as a complete wreck, torn to pieces
in different ways.' He was not successful,
however, in decomposing nitrogen, but in
his Bakerian lecture in December 1808, in
which he elucidated the ' elementary matter
of ammonia, the nature of phosphorus, sul-
phur, charcoal, and the diamond,' and in his
fourth Bakerian lecture in 1809, he dealt par-
ticularly with ' the metallic bodies from the
alkalies and earths, and on some combinations
of hydrogen.' The Bakerian lecture for 1810
was devoted to the ' combinations of oxymu-
riatic gas and oxygen.' In that year the
Dublin Society raised by subscription the
sum of four hundred guineas, which they
offered to Davy if he would deliver some
lectures respecting the recent discoveries
made by him in electro-chemical science.
The ' Farming Society of Ireland,' being de-
sirous of availing themselves of this oppor-
tunity, applied to Davy for six lectures on the
application of chemistry to agriculture. Davy
received 7501., and a large surplus went to
defray expenses. In the following year Davy
delivered two distinct courses in Dublin, one
on the ' Elements of Chemical Philosophy,'
and the other on ' Geology,' the proceeds
from these lectures being 1,101/. 2s. Before
Davy quitted Dublin the provost and fellows
of Trinity College conferred upon him the
honorary degree of LL.D. In the month of
August Davy's opinion was requested by a
committee as to the most satisfactory method
of ventilating the House of Lords. Davy's
recommendation was adopted, but it did not
prove successful. On 8 April 1812 he was

Davy

191

Davy

knighted by the prince regent. On the day
following he delivered his farewell lecture
at the Royal Institution. The minutes of
that institution inform us that on 5 April
1813 Davy begged leave to resign his situa-
tion of professor of chemistry, when Earl
Spencer moved ' that, in order more strongly
to mark the high sense entertained by this
meeting of the merits of Sir H. Davy, he be
elected honorary professor of chemistry.'

On 11 April 1812 Davy married Mrs.
Apreece, the widow of Slmckburgh Ashby
Apreece, and the daughter and heiress of
Charles Kerr [see DAVY, JANE, Lady] of
Kelso. His biographer Dr. Paris remarks
* that other views of ambition than those pre-
sented by achievements in science had opened
upon his mind ; the wealth he was about to
command might extend the sphere of his use-
fulness, and exalt him in the scale of society ;
his feelings became more aristocratic, he dis-
covered charms in rank which had before es-
caped him, and he no longer viewed patrician
distinction with philosophic indifference.'

Davy had already discovered the talents
of Faraday, for whom he obtained an ap-
pointment as assistant in the laboratory of
the Royal Institution. In October he went
abroad, taking Faraday with him. Davy did
not allow his independent position to inter-
fere with his scientific inquiries. While
abroad he sent seven papers to the Royal
Society. He published his ' Elements of
Chemical Philosophy,' and in March 1813
he issued his ' Elements of Agricultural Che-
mistry,' the substance of a course of lec-
tures delivered for ten successive seasons be-
fore the board of agriculture. In 1813 Davy
was evidently alarmed at its being supposed
that a gunpowder which he had manufac-
tured in partnership with J. G. Children
and Burton was ' supposed to be sold by '
him, and desires it to be made public that
his assistance had been gratuitous. The cor-
respondence on the ' Ramhurst gunpowder '
is painfully significant of the growing influ-
ence of wealth and position. While travel-
ling on the continent during the war, by
permission of Napoleon, Davy was patro-
nised by all the scientific men of the day. The
favour of his company was invited by the
Philomathic Society, at which thirty-three
members were present, among whom were
Ampere, Cuvier, Chevreuil, and Humboldt.
At the dinner the toast of the Royal Society
of London was given, to which Davy re-
turned thanks. Ampere at this time fur-
nished Davy with a small portion of iodine,
recently discovered by Courtois. On 13 Dec.
a letter was read by Cuvier, which he had
received from Davy, giving a general view

of the chemical nature and relations of iodine,
and in January 1814 he communicated to the
Royal Society of London an elaborate memoir
on the same element. On 13 Dec. 1813 Davy
was elected a corresponding member of the
first class of the Imperial Institute.

While in Italy Davy made experiments
on the torpedo, and he worked in the labora-
tory of the Accademia del Cimento on the
combustion of the diamond. The results were
communicated to the Royal Society. At
Pavia he met Volta, who awaited in full
dress the arrival of Davy. On the intro-
duction of the English philosopher, who was
meanly dressed, Volta started back in asto-
nishment, and for some moments was unable
to address him. On 23 April 1813 Davy
returned to London, having made experi-
ments on the colours used by the ancients
and several other matters of interest, the re-
sults of which he communicated to the Royal
Society.

On 3 Aug. 1815 Davy acknowledges a let-
ter which he had received from the Rev. Dr.
Gray, directing his attention to the destruc-
tion of human life by explosions in working
our coalmines. Davy gave immediate atten-
tion to the subject, and being supplied with
specimens of firedamp by John Buddie of
Newcastle [q. v.], he began to investigate
its nature. On 31 Oct. 1815 Davy communi-
cated to Dr. Gray that he had discovered a
safe lamp, on 2 Nov.* read a paper on the
firedamp before the Royal Society, and on
14 Dec. he sent to his friend Dr. Gray some
models of lamps and lanterns, based on his
discovery that ' the firedamp will not ex-
plode in tubes or feeders of a certain small
diameter.1 Glass tubes were employed at
first, but Davy soon found that metallic tubes,
such as wire gauze, resisted equally well the
passage of flame. This led to his surround-
ing the flame of his lamp with wire gauze.
The explosive gas freely entered the lamp and
exploded within it, the explosion not passing
outward through the apertures of the wire.
Davy's triumph was somewhat clouded by
the claims put forward by Dr. Clanny and
George Stephenson [q. v.] The lamp devised
by Dr. Clanny in no respect resembled that
of Davy [see CLANNY, WILLIAM REID], and
that of Stephenson differs from it in several
particulars. Stephenson's lamp dates its ori-
gin from 21 Oct. 1815, and has many claims
to attention. Buddie on 27 Oct. 1816 wrote
to the Rev. Dr. Gray, informing him that at
a meeting of the coalowners it had been sug-
gested that a subscription should be made for
the purpose of presenting to Davy a testimo-
nial which would 'show distinctly the real
opinion of the coal trade as to the merit of

Davy

192

Davy

his invention,' the safety lamp. On 11 Jan.
1817 the subscription amounted to nearly
1,5001. On 25 Sept. 1817 a dinner was given
to Davy, at which the coalowners presented
him with a service of plate, and a resolution
was passed ascribing the merit of the disco-
very to Davy alone. Numerous modifications
of the safety lamp have been introduced from
time to time. Theroyal commission on mines,
1866, during their inquiry collected no fewer
than two hundred lamps, many of them ex-
hibiting a high order of safety.

Davy communicated several papers to the
Royal Society in connection with this in-
quiry, and the president and council ad-
judged to him the Rumford medals. Upon
'the advice of his friends the principal me-
moirs were collected and published in an
octavo volume entitled ' On the Safety Lamp
for Coal Mines, and some Researches on
Flame,' London, 1818. Davy was created
a baronet on 20 Oct. 1818. In 1813 the Geo-
logical Society of Cornwall was established
at Penzance. Davy naturally manifested
considerable zeal in its progress. He made
a handsome donation to its funds, contri-
buted a suite of specimens illustrative of the
volcanic district of Naples, and communi-
cated a memoir on the geology of Cornwall,
Avhich was printed in the first volume of the
society's ' Transactions.' On 26 May 1818
Davy embarked at Dover for the continent,
in order to proceed to Naples, his object be-
ing to unfold and render legible the ancient
papyri deposited in the museum of that city.
lie visited Herculaneum, and afterwards com-
menced his experiments on unrolling the pa-
pyri. He communicated to the Royal Society
the results of his inquiries and experiments
on 15 March 1821, which were published in
the ' Transactions ' of that year. The final
result of this inquiry was not successful or
satisfactory. Davy succeeded in partially
unrolling twenty-three manuscripts, from
which fragments of writing were obtained,
but unpleasant circumstances interfered with
his inquiries, and he concluded that ' it would
be both a waste of public money and a com-
promise of our own character to proceed.'

Davy returned to England in 1820, and on
20 Nov. was elected to succeed Sir Joseph
Banks in the presidential chair of the Royal
Society. Unfortunately, conflicting opinions
arose respecting the management of the Royal
Institution, and party spirit was kindled be-
tween the Albemarle Street members and the
fellows of the Royal Society. This was a
source of very considerable annoyance to the
president. Davy, nevertheless, continued to
give close attention to science. The discovery
by Oersted of the relation bet ween magnetism

and electricity claimed his immediate atten-
tion, and in 1820-21 and 1823 he communi-
cated his ' Researches on Electro-magnetic
Phenomena ' to the Royal Society. In these
inquiries he received much assistance from
Faraday, as well as in those on the condensa-
tion of the gases, on which subject he read
I two papers before the Royal Society.

The rapid decay of the copper sheathing
on the bottoms of our ships was a problem
submitted by the government to the Royal
| Society, and a committee was formed to in-
j vestigate it. In 1823 Davy commenced his
i inquiry into this matter, and prosecuted it
i with his usual zeal. The results obtained
appeared highly satisfactory. A. piece of
zinc, not larger than a pea, was found ade-
i quate to preserve forty or fifty square inches
of copper. Numerous experiments were made
— and with results equally conclusive — of
Davy's theory, based on the electrical con-
ditions of the two metals. Several ships in
the royal navy were fitted with Davy's pro-
tectors, but the government in 1825 ordered
the discontinuance of them on all sea-going
ships. Shell-fish of various kinds were found
to adhere to the copper plates, which were
prevented from oxidising by the electrical
action of the metals, and this greatly interfered
with their sailing powers. These protectors
i were still continued on ships in harbour, but
the plan was finally abandoned on those in
; September 1828. Davy's vexation was great,
and the consequences were soon apparent in
; his failing health. At the end of 1826 his
complaint assumed a more alarming form.
Feeling more unwell than usual while on a
visit to Lord Gage, he resolved to return to
London, and he was seized while on the
journey with an apoplectic attack. Prompt
attention arrested the more serious sym-
ptoms, but paralysis ensued. As soon as pos-
sible it was thought desirable that Davy
should winter in Italy. He wrote from
, Ravenna on 14 March 1827 stating his in-
; tention to remain there until the beginning
: of April and then to go to the Alps. Feeling
that his recovery was slow, he determined
j to resign the chair of the Royal Society, and
he wrote to that effect to Davies Gilbert on
! 1 July 1827. On 6 Nov. 1827 a resolution
passed, at a very full meeting, appointed Gil-
bert to fill the chair until the anniversary
1 meeting. Davy had contributed forty-six
i memoirs and lectures to the ' Transactions '
of the Royal Society, and he published nine
separate works on science.

Davy returned to England, and, writing
from Park Street on 29 Oct. 1827, he ex-
presses himself to his friends hopefully, but
complains of a want of power and frequently

Davy

193

Davy

longs ' for the fresh air of the mountains.'
Natural history was the principal subject of
his contemplations at this time, and in this
period he completed and published his ' Sal-
monia, or Days of Fly-fishing,' a work of
great scientific interest and happily popular
in its treatment. He was a skilful angler,
and found time for the sport in the intervals
of his scientific labours. On 20 March 1828
a paper by Davy, ' On the Phenomena of !
Volcanoes,' was communicated to the Royal |
Society. Shortly after this he left England.
On 6 Feb. 1829 he writes to his constant
friend, Thomas Poole, a letter from Rome, >
In which he exclaims : ' Would I were better j
... but I am here wearing away the winter, '
a ruin amongst ruins.' He still continued j
to work slowly ; he investigated the electri- j
city of the torpedo, and recognised a new
species of eel — a sort of link between the
conger and the mursena of the ancients. A
paper on these inquiries was read before the
Royal Society on 20 Nov. 1829. During
this period of melancholy repose Davy wrote
' Consolations in Travel, or the Last Days of
a Philosopher.' His brother, Dr. Davy, who
edited the work after the death of Sir Hum-
phry, informs us that it was finished at the
very moment of the author's last illness.
On 25 Feb. he dictated a letter to his brother,
chiefly on the torpedo. He endeavoured to
write a postscript, and he did write ' My
dear John.' He then dictated ' I am dying ;
come as quickly as you can.' Dr. Davy reached
his brother on 16 March, and Sir Humphry
was greatly interested the next day with the
dissection of a torpedo. He rallied after this
attack, and on 20 April left Rome, reaching
Geneva on 28 May. He died at half-past
two on the following morning. He was buried
in the cemetery of Plain-Palais. A tablet
placed in Westminster Abbey by his widow,
and the statue placed on the spot in the
centre of Penzance on which his earliest days
were passed, are the only outward signs of our
appreciation of a philosopher of whom it has
been justly said : ' He was not only one of
the greatest, but one of the most benevolent
and amiable of men.'

[Paris's Life of Sir Humphry Davy, bart. ;
John Davy's Memoirs of the Life of Sir Hum-
phry Davy, bart., LL.D.,F.R.S. ; Collected Works
of Sir Humphry Davy ; Bence Jones's The Royal
Institution ; Royal Society's Cat. of Scientific
Papers ; Weld's History of the Royal Society ;
Fragmentary Remains, Literary and Scientific,
of Sir Humphry Davy, edited by John Davy;
Philosophical Magazine, 1865; information from
Davy's family.] R. H-x.

DAVY, LADY JANE (1780-1855), best
known asthe wife of Sir Humphry Davy [q.v.],

VOL. XIV.

was the only daughter and heiress of Charles
Kerr, a younger son of William Kerr of Kelso,
and a merchant in Antigua, who married Jane
Tweedie and died in 179G. She was born on
5 Feb. 1780, and married at Marylebone
Church, on 3 Oct. 1799, Shuckburgh Ashby
Apreece, eldest son of Sir Thomas Hussey
Apreece, first baronet of Washingley, Hunt-
ingdonshire, but he died without issue at
Malvern, on 6 Oct. 1807, during his father's
lifetime. When left a widow she retired to
Edinburgh and opened the doors of her house
to the cleverest and brightest of its residents.
Two pictures of her life at this period have
been left to us. Mrs. Fletcher says : ' Mrs.
Apreece and Mrs. Waddington divided the
admiration of the Edinburgh circles between
them — the one [Mrs. Apreece] attractive by
the vivacity of her conversation, the other
by her remarkable beauty and the grace of
her manners.' Sir Henry Holland says, with
more emphasis, that the parties ' of Mrs.
Apreece gained for a time a mastery over all
others. Coming suddenly to the Scotch
capital as a young and wealthy widow, with
the reputation and fashions of a continental
traveller at a time when few had travelled
at all, acquainted with Madame de Stael, and
vaguely reported to be the original of Co-
rinne, then fresh in fame, this lady made her-
self a circle of her own, and vivified it with
certain usages new to the habits of Edinburgh
life. . . . The story was current of a venerable
professor seen stooping in the street to adjust
the lacing of her boot.' A wider circle of
acquaintance was opened to her when she
was married, at her mother's house in Port-
land Place, London, by the Bishop of Carlisle,
on 11 April 1812, to Sir Humphry Davy,
then at the height of his fame. Two months
later he dedicated to his wife his ' Elements
of Chemical Philosophy' as a pledge that
he should continue ' to pursue science with
unabated ardour,' and although his subse-
quent career scarcely fulfilled this public
promise, he never ceased to take an active
interest in his favourite pursuits. In Octo-
ber 1813 Davy and his wife went on a
lengthened foreign tour, and Faraday ac-
companied them. During this period the
worst traits of her character showed them-
selves. She had been fed on adulation for
many years, and did not understand the cha-
racter of this poor and simple student of
science. She liked to show her authority
and to mortify her husband's companion, and
her temper, says Faraday, made 'it often-
times go wrong with me, with herself, and
with Sir Humphry.' She did not join her
husband on his last visit to the continent, but
when he was seized with ' a renewed stroke

Davy

194

Davy

of palsy,' she travelled day and night, joining
him at Rome on 30 March 1829. They
join-neyed together to Geneva, and she was
with her husband when he died there on
•>9 May 1829. Ticknor called on the Davys !
in 1815, and described her as ' small, with
black eyes and hair, a very pleasing face, !
an uncommonly sweet smile, and when she :
speaks, has much spirit and expression in her
countenance.' Her conversation he deemed
somewhat formal, and though he recognised
her great powers of mind he could not repeat j
Madame de StaeTs praise, ' that she had all !
Corinne's talents without her faults and ex-
travagances.' Lady Davy was a brunette of
the brunettes, and her devoted friend, Sydney
Smith, who addressed to her many of his 1
most amusing letters, used to say that she '
was as brown as a dry toast. She figured in !
society at Rome and London for many years
after Davy's death, and in the eternal city
she loved to act the part of cicerone to her
friends, among whom Tom Moore was num-
bered. With the antiquities and classical
remains of Rome she was well acquainted,
and she had read much of the literature of the
Latin and the principal modern languages,
but in her knowledge of Italian as a living
tongue she was sadly deficient, and many
amusing anecdotes of her blunders were long
current in society. Sir Walter Scott was one
of her distant connections, in the language
of the border they were ' Kerr cousins,' and
he wrote her two of his most interesting
letters. She had been an early friend of the
mother of J. R. Hope, and in the summer of
1 834,when Hope was studying law in London,
he accompanied Lady Davy in a tour through
Holland. She subsequently introduced the ,
young man to Lockhart, and this led to his
marriage with Lockhart's daughter and to |
his becoming the head of the family as J. R. |
Hope-Scott. In 1838 she was described as j
' haggard and dried up,' but she retained long j
after that date her extraordinary physical
activity and her absorbing love of London
gaiety. She died in Park Street, Grosvenor
Square, London, on 8 May 1855. Sir Hum-
phry Davy appointed her the sole executrix \
of his property, and she presented his por- '
trait by Sir Thomas Lawrence to the Royal j
Society.

[Gent. Mag. April 1812, p. 386, July 1855, ,
pp. 92-3 ; Jones's Faraday, i. 184, 197 ; Ticknor's
•Life, i. 57, 128, ii. 179 ; Lockhart's Scott, ii.
403, vi. 2-4, 221-2, vii. 126-7; Ornsby's Hope- !
Scott, i. 62-5, ii. 132 ; Moore's Memoirs, passim ; .
Sir Henry Holland's Recollections, 87-8 ; Lady
Holland's Sydney Smith, i. 203, ii. 91, &c.; Mrs.
Fletcher's Autobiograph}', 102-3 ; Mrs. Somer- !
ville's Recollections, 252 ; Last Leaves of Journal j

of J. C. Young, 120-1 ; John Davy's Sir H.
Davy, i. 133-5, 424-5 : Burke's Landed Gentry
(1886) sub 'Kerr;' Betham's Baronetage, iv.
114.] W. P. C.

DAVY, JOHN (1763-1824), musical com-
poser, was born on 23 Dec. 1763, at Greedy
Bridge, in the parish of Upton Helions, eight
miles from Exeter, the illegitimate son of
Sarah Davie or Davy, and was baptised two
days later (parish register). He was brought
up by his maternal uncle, a blacksmith of Up-
ton Helions, who also played the violoncello
in the church choir. When under five years
of age he could play on the fife any simple
tune after once or twice hearing it. Before
he was quite six years old, Davy appro-
priated between twenty and thirty horse-
shoes from the house of a neighbouring smith.
He selected as many horseshoes as formed a
complete octave, hung each of them by a
single cord clear from the wall, and with a
small iron rod imitated upon them the chimes
of the neighbouring church of Crediton ' with
great exactness.' James Carrington, then
rector of Upton Helions and chancellor of
the diocese, hearing of the story, showed
Davy a harpsichord, on which he soon learned
to play easy lessons. He also began the vio-
lin. In his twelfth year he was introduced
by Carrington to the Rev. Richard Eastcott
of Exeter, a well-known amateur, who after-
wards, in his ' Sketches of the Origin, Pro-
gress, and Effects of Music ' (8vo, Bath, 1793),
gave some account of Davy's extraordinary
musical faculties. Eastcott set the lad down to
the pianoforte, and recommended his friends
to article him to William Jackson [q. v.], the
organist of Exeter Cathedral. Davy's pro-
gress in the study of composition was rapid,
and he soon became a capable performer on
the organ, violin, viola, and violoncello. After
completing his articles he continued to live
for some years at Exeter as organist and
teacher. A passion for the stage, which had
once led him to essay the role of Zanga to
Dowton's Alonzo at the local theatre, was
probably the reason of his coming, about
1800, to London, where he obtained employ-
ment as a violinist in the orchestra of Covent
Garden Theatre, and as a teacher. His talent
as a writer of songs and dance music soon
brought him more lucrative work, and for
nearly a quarter of a century he was regu-
larly engaged by the theatres royal to supply
music for the light English opera and panto-
mime then in fashion. But giving way to
habits of intemperance he fell into difficul-
ties, and died neglected and penniless in a
wretched lodging in May's Buildings, St.
Martin's Lane, on 22 Feb. 1824. He was

Davy

195

Davy

buried in St. Martin's churchyard on the fol- !
lowing 28 Feb., at the expense of two Lon-
don tradesmen, one of whom, a Mr. Thomas, j
was a native of Crediton. Davy's first pub- j
lished work was the admired ' Six Quartetts
for voices ' [1785 ?], which was followed by
' Twelve favourite Songs with an accompani-
ment for the pianoforte, Op. 2 ' [1790 ?] ;
' Four Divertimentos for the harp and piano-
forte, Op. 6 ' [1805 ?] : ' A Grand Sonata for
the harp ' [1805 ?] ; ' Six Madrigals for four
voices, Op. 13 ' [1810?] ; ' A Sonata for the
pianoforte ' [1820 ?] ; and many other works.
He also set to music the following drama-
tic pieces: 1. 'What a Blunder!' 1800.

2. 'Perouse' (with J. Moorehead), 1801.

3. ' The Brazen Mask,' ballet (with Moun-
tain), 1802. 4. 'The Cabinet' (withBraham
and others), 1802. 5. ' The Caffres ' (with
others), 1802. 6. ' Rob Roy,' 1803. 7. ' The
Miller's Maid,' 1804. 8. < Harlequin Quick-
silver,' 1804. 9. 'Thirty Thousand' (with
Braham and Reeve), 1805. 10. ' Spanish Dol-
lars,' 1805. 11. ' Harlequin's Magnet,' 1805.
12. ' The Blind Boy,' 1808. 13. ' The Farmer's
Wife ' (with others), 1814. 14. ' Rob Roy Mac-
gregor' (new version), 1818. 15. 'Woman's
Will, a Riddle,' 1820. He composed, too, an
overture and additional music for Shake-
speare's ' Tempest,' performed in conjunction
with the songs of Purcell, Arne, and Linley.
Some of Davy's songs became great favourites
with the public. Though ' May we ne'er
want a Friend,' 'The Death of the Smuggler,'
and ' Just like Love ' are now seldom heard,
' The Bay of Biscay ' has lost none of its
original popularity. In the British Museum
are manuscripts of anthems and part-music
from his pen (Addit. MSS. 31670, f. 61,
31671) ; the manuscripts of several of his
operas are in the possession of Mr. W. H.
Cummings.

[Edwards's Paper on Crediton Musicians in
Transactions of Devonshire Association, xiv.
322-5 ; Brown's Biog. Diet, of Musicians, p. 203 ;
Eastcott's Sketches of the Origin. Progress, and
Effects of Music, pp. 95-9 ; Gent. Mag. xciv. pt. i.
280-1 ; The Georgian Era, iv. 267-9 ; Grove's
Diet, of Music, i. 435 ; Cat. of Music, Brit. Mus. ;
Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. iv. 396, 4th ser. ix.
319.] G. G.

DAVY, JOHN, M.D. (1790-1868), phy-
siologist and anatomist, was the second son
of Robert Davy, by Grace Millett, and the
younger brother of Sir Humphry Davy [q. v.]
He was born at Penzance on 24 May 1790.
In his childhood he appears to have been
helped by his brother, and both of the boys
acknowledged the great assistance derived
from their mother. John Davy was chiefly

educated at the preparatory schools of Pen-
zance. He afterwards studied medicine at
Edinburgh, where he took his M.D. degree
in 1814. When Humphry Davy advanced
theories as to the constitution of muriatic
acid, which were opposed to the teaching
of Berthollet, and attacked by Dr. Murray,
John Davy supported his brother's views. He
made experiments in the laboratory of Edin-
burgh University, in the presence of many
men of science, and obtained results which
entirely confirmed the theory of Humphry
Davy.

Davy entered the army as a surgeon, and
saw a great deal of foreign service. He be-
came inspector of hospitals. He usually
made careful notes, and studied especially
the characters of the natives who came under
his notice, and who were not infrequently
under his medical care. In 1821 he pub-
lished ' An Account of the Interior of Ceylon
and of its Inhabitants, with Travels in that
Island.' Davy married in 1830 Margaret,
daughter of Mr. Archibald Fletcher, by whom
he left issue. Davy attended on his brother
Humphry during his convalescence at Ra-
venna in 1827, and was again present at his
brother's death in 1829 [see DAVY, SIR
HUMPHRY]. Davy in 1836 edited ' Memoirs
of Sir Humphry Davy,' and also (in 1839)
his collected works. In the same year Davy
published ' Researches, Physiological and
Anatomical,' and in 1842 his 'Notes and Ob-
servations on the Ionian Islands, with some
Remarks on Constantinople and Turkey, and
on the System of Quarantine as at present con-
ducted ' (2 vols.) In 1849 Davy published his
' Lectures on Chemistry ' and ' Discourses on
Agriculture.' He resided for about three years
(before 1854) in the West Indies, and in that
year he published a volume entitled ' The West
Indies before and since Slave Emancipation,
comprising the Windward and Leeward
Islands Military Command.' As inspector-
general of army hospitals, in 1862 he pub-
lished ' On some of the more important Dis-
eases of the Army, with contributions to
Pathology,' and in the following year ' Phy-
siological Researches.' Up to 1863 Davy had
published 152 memoirs and papers in various
medical journals and in the ' Transactions of
the Royal Society.' He was elected a fellow at\L
of the Royal Society in W&& He was, like / »' T
his brother, a great lover of fishing, and he
published ' The Angler and his Friends, or
Piscatory Colloquies and Fishing Excursions '
(1855), in which he pleasantly describes the
deep delight he tooK in angling over the
charming scenes of the lake districts of West-
moreland and Cumberland.

Davy died at Lesketh-how, near Amble-

o2

Davy

Davy

side, on 24 Jan. 1868. The attachment ^of
the two brothers was very great. In Sir
Humphry Davy's will there were several be-
quests to his brother. Sir Humphry desired
that the service of plate presented for the
discovery of the safety-lamp should be sold
to endow a prize medal, if his brother should
not be ' in a condition to use it.' John Davy
made a bequest in accordance with this wish,
and a prize, worth about 301. a year, was
founded by the Royal Society for the best
chemical discovery in Europe or America.

[Proc. Royal Society, vol. xviii. ; Boase and
Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. i. Ill, iii. 1152; Annals
of Philosophy, vol. i. (N.S.) ; Paris's Life of Davy ;
Phil. Trans, of the Royal Society ; Cat. of Scien-
tific Papers, Royal Society ; Researches, Physio-
logical and Anatomical, 1839 ; Gent. Mag. 1868 ;
Annual Obituary, 1829 ; Polwhele's Biographical
Sketches ; Bence Jones's The Royal Institution ;
Weld's History of the Royal Society, 1848.]

R. H-T.

DAVY, MARTIN (1763-1839), physi-
cian, and master of Cains College, Cambridge,
was born in 1763, his father being a country
gentleman of moderate estate at Ingoldis-
thorpe,Norfolk. He was educated first at the
Norwich grammar school, and was afterwards
a pupil of a Yarmouth surgeon. Later he
studied medicine at Edinburgh, and adopted
the Brunonian system [see BKOWN, JOHN,
1735-1788]. He entered at Caius College,
Cambridge, in 1786, and graduated M.B. in
1792 and M.D. in 1797. In 1795 he was an
unsuccessful candidate for the mastership of
Caius. when Richard Belward was elected.
He was, however, elected in 1803, on Bel-
ward's death. Both before and after his
election to the mastership Davy practised
medicine with considerable success ; but his
devotion to practice was not sufficient to
overcome his love of personal comfort. He
was a strong whig, but on one occasion spe-
cially gave his name as one of the assenting
graduates to Pitt's re-election as member for
the university. Nevertheless, on Pitt's death,
he by his veto in the caput prevented the
erection of a statue of him at the cost of the
university. This, however, was ultimately a
benefit to the university ; for Pitt's friends
subscribed so largely for a statue that after
it had been paid for the surplus sufficed for
founding the Pitt scholarships and building
the front of the Pitt or University Press.

Another objectionable proceeding in which
Davy was prominent occurred when he was
first vice-chancellor, in 1803-4. In order to
exclude a capable local practitioner named
Thackeray from taking a medical degree, a
special restrictive interpretation was given to

a statute relating to medical study. By this
Thackeray was excluded after he had been
permitted to go through the entire course of
medical study. The restriction was not re-
moved until 1815, when Thackeray took the
M.B. degree. Davy, however, is credited with
having thrown his college more freely open
by abolishing restrictions and making aca-
demical merit the avenue to college prefer-
ment ; and the college certainly increased
considerably in repute during his time. Dr.
Parr was an intimate friend of Davy's, not-
withstanding the latter's whig principles.
In 1811 Davy took holy orders, and was ad-
mitted D.D. In 1827 the whig ministry gave
him the rectory of Cottenham, Cambridge-
shire, a gross political job, and he was subse-
quently made prebendary of Chichester. He
was vice-chancellor a second time in 1827-8.
An unfavourable view of his strong and un-
certain temper and his self-indulgence is given
by Gunning (Reminiscences, 1. c.) He died at
Cambridge on 18 May 1839, and was buried
on 25 May in the antechapel of his college.
Davy wrote in 1809 an interesting pamphlet
entitled ' Observations upon Mr. Fox's Letter
to Mr. Grey contained in Lord Holland's
preface to C. J. Fox's History of the Early
Part of the Reign of James the Second,' 1808,
p. xii. Fox having appealed to Chaucer's ap-
plication of the term ' merry ' to the nightingale
in 'The Flower and the Leaf,' line 99, and to
negative evidence from Theocritus, Davy ex-
haustively discusses the question, showing
that in Chaucer's use 'merry 'means pleasant
and sweet, and is not associated with mirth,
while the term used by Theocritus is equally
incapable of bearing Fox's interpretation. He
bequeathed Heacham Lodge, Norfolk, with its
furniture, to follow the mastership of Cains.
There is a portrait of him by Opie in the
master's lodge, Caius College, and another by
Sir W. Beechy at Heacham.

[Times, 21 May 1839; Gent. Mag. 1839, new
ser. xii. 88 ; Athenaeum, 1839, p. 966 ; Parr's
Memoirs (Johnstone), i. 527, 544-6, viii. 406 ;
Gunning's Reminiscences of Cambridge, 1854, ii.
189-202, 359-66 ; information from Sir G. E.
Paget, M.D., F.R.S.] G. T. B.

DAVY, ROBERT (d. 1793), portrait-
painter, was born at Cullompton, Devonshire,
and began art as a portrait-painter, going,
when young, to Rome to educate himself.
About 1760 he returned to England, and
settled in London as a drawing-master at a
ladies' school in Queen Square ; subsequently
he was appointed under drawing-master to
the Royal Military Academy at Woolwich.
He painted principally portraits, and mostly
miniatures; many of these he exhibited at

Davy

197

Davy

the exhibitions of the Free Society of Artists
from 1762 to 1768, and the Royal Academy
from 1771 to 1782. He did not, however,
attain any great repute. He resided in the
latter portion of his life in John Street, Tot-
tenham Court Road ; in September 1793 he
was returning home one night when he was
knocked down and robbed near his own door,
and died after a few days on 28 Sept. He
sometimes copied pictures, and a small copy
made by him of Benjamin West's ' Death of
General Wolfe ' attracted attention. A por-
trait by him of John Arnold, watchmaker,
was engraved in mezzotint by Susan Esther
Reid.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet, of
Artists, 1760-1880; Edwards's Anecdotes of
Painters ; Chaloner Smith's British Mezzotinto
Portraits ; Catalogues of the Royal Academy and
Society of Artists.] L. C.

DAVY, WILLIAM (d. 1780), lawyer, is
said to have been originally a druggist or
grocer at Exeter, and, having failed in busi-
ness and made acquaintance with the king's
bench prison, to have turned his attention
to law. He entered the Middle Temple in
1741. He went the western circuit. His
first cases of importance occurred in January
1753, when he defended a forger, who was
found guilty, confessed, and was executed at
Tyburn, and in the same year was engaged in
the famous case of Elizabeth Canning [q. v.]
Davy defended Squires, and afterwards con-
ducted the prosecution of Canning. Davy
was advanced to the rank of serjeant-at-law
on 11 Feb. 1754. He defended 'in 1755 four
ruffians who were indicted for compassing the
commission of a highway robbery upon one of
themselves by two other ruffians, whom they
subsequently prosecuted to conviction in order
to obtain the customary reward. Davy re-
marked before opening his defence that had he
not been appointed by the court, he 'could not
have been prevailed upon to have been coun-
sel for such a set of rogues.' The indictment
having been laid under statute 4 & 5 Ph. & [
Mary, c. 4 s., the jury were unable to say
whether the prisoners were guilty of ' com-
manding, hiring, or counselling' the crime
within that act, and returned a special ver-
dict. The question was argued at Serjeants'
Hall before all the judges, Davy being for
the defence, which was successful. The pri- [
soners were subsequently found guilty under j
an indictment drawn in another form, and
sentenced to seven years' imprisonment and ,
the pillory. One of them was stoned to
death in the pillory, and another barely es-
caped with his life. In 1758 Davy was re-
tained by the Duke of Marlborough in a case

under what was known as the Black Act
(9 Geo. I, c. 72, s. 1), since repealed. This
act made it felony punishable with death to
send an anonymous or pseudonymous letter
demanding ' money, venison, or other valu-
able thing.' An attempt had been made to
extort money from the Duke of Marlborough
by threat of assassination. The case seems
to have been tolerably clear, but the defen-
dant brought a number of witnesses to his
character, and the jury acquitted him. In
1762 Davy was appointed king's Serjeant.
He was engaged in 1771-2 in the celebrated
case of the negro Sommersett to oppose the
claims of the slave-owner. In the trial be-
fore Lord Mansfield, Davy replied to Dunning
in a speech which seems slight when com-
pared with the elaborate argument of Har-
grave, who had previously argued upon the
same side. It concluded with these words :
' It has been asserted, and is now repeated by
me, this air is too pure for a slave to breathe
in. I trust I shall not quit this court without
certain conviction of that assertion.' Lord
Mansfield decided the case on the simple
ground that slavery ' is so odious that nothing
can be suffered to support it but positive
law,' and ordered the discharge of the negro.
Davy was engaged on behalf of General
Mostyn in the case of Fabrigas v. Mostyn, an
authority on the extent to which English
law is in force in a dependency acquired by
conquest or treaty. The jury found for the
plaintiff, damages 3,0001. and costs. An
application for a new trial was dismissed.
Subsequently the question was twice re-
argued on a writ of error before Lord Mans-
field, but the judgment was sustained. About
the same time Davy defended Major-general
Gansell, on his trial for resisting by force of
arms an attempt to arrest him for debt in his
own house. There was a conflict of evidence
as to whether, the sheriff's officers had or had
not broken into the house. If they had done
so, Gansell's action was justifiable, on the
maxim established in Semayne's case, that
an Englishman's house is his castle. The
jury found for Gansell. Davy was among the
counsel for the Duchess of Kingston [see
CHUDLEIGH,MAEY] on her trial for bigamy in
1776, but took little or no part in the proceed-
ings. He also appeared for the defendant
Smith in the Hindon bribery case tried the
same year. He died after a few days' illness
at Hammersmith on 13 Dec. 1780. Davy's
reputation for knowledge did not stand high,
but he was an acknowledged master of the art
of cross-examination. He was also something
of a humorist, and one or two of his anecdotes
are preserved. Lord Mansfield is said once to
have interrupted him in his argument with :

Davy

198

Davy

1 If this be law I must burn all my books,
I see/ which elicited from Davy the retort,
' Your lordship had better read them first.'
A gentleman whom he had offended made his
way into Davy's bedroom before he was out
of bed and demanded satisfaction. Davy re-
monstrated, ' Surely you would not fall upon
me unarmed, naked, and in bed.' On the
other disclaiming any such intention, Davy
replied, ' In that case I will pledge you my
honour not to get up until you are out of the
neighbourhood.' On another occasion, Lord
Mansfield, having suggested the expediency
of transacting judicial business on Good
Friday, abandoned the idea on Davy re-
minding him that no judge had done so since
Pontius Pilate. Having once received a very
large brief indorsed with a very small fee,
and being asked by his client if he had read
it, he pointed to the indorsement, observing,
' So far as that I have read, and for the life
of me I can read no farther.' Being re-
proached with disgracing the profession by
taking silver, he replied, ' I took silver because
I could not get gold, but I took every farthing
the fellow had in the world, and hope you
don't call that disgracing the profession.'

[Woolrych's Serjeants-at-Law ; Ho well's State
Trials, xix. 262-680, 694-734, 815-46, xx. 1-83,
355, 1240; Ann. Keg. (1773), p. 191; Gent.
Mag. (1780), p. 591.] J. M. E.

DAVY, WILLIAM (1743-1826), divine,
born at Dawn House, in the parish of Tavi-
stock, Devonshire, on 4 March 1743, was edu-
cated at the Exeter free grammar school and at
Balliol College, Oxford, where he graduated
B.A. 28 May 1766 (Catalogue of Oxford
Graduates, ed. 1851, p. 178). On leaving the
university he was ordained on the curacy of
Moreton-Hampstead, Devonshire, then he be-
came curate of Drewst eignt on, and afterwards
was appointed curate of Lustleigh, with a
yearly stipend of 40/. In 1786 he published a
' System of Divinity, in a course of sermons,
on the Being, Nature, and Attributes of God ;
on some of the most important Articles of the
Christian Religion ; and on the Virtues and
Vices of Mankind/ 6 vols. Exeter, 1785-6,
12mo. He was encouraged to bring out this
work by a long list of subscribers, but as
many of them neglected to pay their sub-
scriptions, the actual receipts were far less
than the expenses, and the author found him-
self engaged to the printer for the payment
of more than 100£ Undaunted by difficulties,
however, he determined to extend the work
to twenty-six volumes, and being unable to
risk a second loss he resolved to print the
book himself. Being a clever mechanician
he made a press of a peculiar construction, un-

like ordinary printing-presses ; then he bought
some old types at a cheap rate ; and in five
months, by his own manual labour, produced
forty copies of a specimen volume, consisting
of 328 pages, besides prefatory matter. He
circulated twenty-six of these specimen vo-
lumes by sending them to the universities of
Oxford and Cambridge, the Royal Society,
the editors of several reviews, and to other
persons who he thought might appreciate his
labours and assist him in the publication of
the whole work. He was bitterly disap-
pointed. The ' British Critic/ indeed, gave a
very favourable notice of the book, but this
praise produced no other encouragement.
Few of the persons to whom he presented
the specimen volume even acknowledged its
receipt. Davy sought in vain the patronage
of three successive bishops of Exeter — Ross,
Buller, and Courtenay — and of Archbishop
Moore and Bishop Porteus, but these prelates
sent no pecuniary aid and declined to accept
a dedication from him. Bishop Buller would
not look at the specimen volume. In spite
of these discouragements Davy, having four-
teen copies remaining, recommenced his la-
bours and taught a female domestic to com-
pose the types, and patiently proceeded, with
her assistance, to print fourteen copies of the
other twenty-five volumes, each containing
about five hundred pages, which herculean
task he completed in 1807. Copies of this
extremely curious ' System of Divinity '
(26 vols. Lustleigh, 1795-1807, 8vo) are pre-
served in the Bodleian Library at Oxford,
the Cambridge University Library, the Lon-
don Institution, and the Cathedral Library,
Exeter. The copy in the British Museum,
which is regarded as one of the most interest-
ing typographical curiosities in the national
collection, was presented by Sir Robert Harry
Inglis, M.P., one of the trustees, who has
prefixed to the first volume a long letter ad-
dressed to Panizzi, giving an account of
the author and of the singular circumstances
connected with the production of the book.
He expresses his opinion that it is ' the most
remarkable work of English labour ; perhaps,
indeed, I might say unparalleled in any age
or country, as an effort of the combined skill,
industry, and perseverance of one man, un-
daunted by age, poverty, and forty years of
neglect.' In the latter part of his life Davy
resided at \Villmead,a small farm belonging
to his son, but he continued to hold the
curacy of Lustleigh.

Besides his great work, he printed in the
same way a volume of extracts from it under
the title of ' Divinity, or Discourses on the
Being of God, the Divinity of Christ, the
Personality and Divinity of the Holy Ghost,

Davydd

199

Davydd

and on the Sacred Trinity.' Having made
considerable additions to these discourses, a
neat edition of them was published in 1825
at Exeter in 2 vols. 8vo. Dr. Pelham, bishop
of Exeter, now tardily recognised the author's
merits, and in December 1825 presented
Davy, then in his eighty-third year, to the
vicarage of Winkleigh, Devonshire. He held
the benefice only about five months, and,
dying on 13 June 1826, was buried in the
chancel of Winkleigh church.

A second edition of his ' Divinity, or Dis-
courses on the Being of God,' in 3 vols. 8vo.
appeared at Exeter in 1827, with a life of the
author by his son, the Rev. Charles Davy,
and a portrait engraved by R. Cooper, from
a painting by William Sharland.

Davy's skill as a mechanician has been
already referred to. After the sinking of
the Royal George in Portsmouth harbour he
proceeded thither with the plan of a diving-
bell to recover the property sunk in her: but
although the plan was afterwards acted upon
with considerable success, Davy received no
kind of remuneration.

[Life by C. Davy; Davidson's Bibl. Devon,
p. 151, App. p. 30 ; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit.
Mus. ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), p. 603 ;
Gent. Mag. xcv. pt. ii. pp. 441, 617, xcvi. pt. ii.
p. 88.] T. C.

DAVYDD. [See also DAVID.]

DAVYDD I (d. 1203), prince or king of
North Wales, was the son of O wain Gwynedd
[q.v.], by his cousin Crisiant or Christiana,
whose affinity to Owaiii caused the stricter
churchmen to deny the legality of their mar-
riage, and to denounce Davydd as a bastard
(GiRALDirs CAMBRENSIS, Itinerarium Kam-
brice in Opera, vi. 134, Rolls Series). He first
appears in history in 1157, on the occasion of
Henry II's first expedit ion into Wales. O wain
Gwynedd had arrayed his army at Basing-
werk, and Henry set out by a difficult road
to encounter his enemy. While in the midst
of the trackless wood of Cennadlog, Davydd
and his brother Cynan suddenly attacked the
king with such energy that he had great
difficulty in retreating to the open country,
and this exploit helped to defeat the English
expedition. In 1164 Davydd ravaged the
district of Tegeingl, and removed the inhabi-
tants with their cattle to the Vale of Clwyd.
Henry II's third expedition to Wales in 1 165
was partly occasioned by this vigorous act.

In 1169 Owain Gwynedd died, and there
was much dispute among his large family by
different mothers as to who should succeed
him. At first Howel, Owain's eldest son by
an Irish lady named Py vog, managed to grasp

: the inheritance of his father (Gwentian Brut,
. s. a. 1169). But his fame as a bard could not
1 compensate for his foreign origin and connec-
tions. In 1170 Davydd slew Howel, and made
• himself lord of Gwynedd. The bard Lly-
1 warch Llaety lamented the fate of the slain
j Howel, and prophesied woe to the false sons of
Crisiant, whose treachery had destroyed their
half-brother (MyvyrianArchaiology of Wales,
I i. 418, ed. 1801). But the other sons of Owain
1 still withheld from Davydd much of Gwy-
nedd. Yet in 1173 he drove one brother,
Maelgwn, out of Anglesey, which he then an-
nexed to his dominions. Next year Maelgwn
returned from his refuge in Ireland, but was
seized and imprisoned by Davydd, who now
managed to put in prison all his brothers and
uncles, and thus to gain actual possession of
all Gwynedd. The death of Cynan, his old
comrade in arms, was also in his favour. But
in 1175 Rhodri, the other son of Crisiant,
escaped from the strict fetters into which
Davydd had thrown him, and before the end
of the year had permanently conquered An-
glesey and the Snowdon district. Before long
the sons of Cynan obtained possession of Mei-
rionydd. lorwerth, the only one of Owain's
sons that the church acknowledged as legiti-
mate, escaped about 1176 from Gwynedd, and
was a possible rival with formidable claims.
South Wales and Powys were held by hostile
marchers or rival Welsh chieftains. In the
vain hope of holding'or recovering all, Gwy-
nedd, Davydd threw himself into the hands
of the English. In 1173 and 1174 he faith-
fully adhered to Henry II during the great
feudal revolt (BENEDICTS ABBAS, i. 51).
Davydd had long importuned Henry for the
hand of his bastard sister Emma, the daughter
of Geoffrey Plantagenet, by a lady of Maine.
At length in 1174 Henry consented grudg-
ingly to the match (DiCETO, Ymagines His-
toriarum, i. 397). In 1177 Davydd appeared
with Rhys son of Gruflfudd, Owain Cy veiliog,
and other Welsh princes at the general council
held by his brother-in-law at Oxford, in which
John was made king of Ireland.. All the
Welsh chieftains took oaths of fealty to Henry.
Davydd was one of the three who are de-
scribed by Benedictus as ' reges,' by Hoveden
as ' reguli.' He also received from Henry a
grant of Ellesmere in the marches (HovEDEN,
ii. 133-4 ; BENEDICTUS ABBAS, i. 162). But
this friendliness to his English overlord did
Davydd little good in Gwynedd. The Welsh
chronicles are silent as to his acts during the
next few years. In 1188, when Archbishop
Baldwin made his famous crusading tour
through Wales, the sons of Cynan still reigned
in Meirionydd, and Rhodri still ruled Mona
and the lands west of the Conwy. Davydd en-

Davydd

200

Davydd

tertained the archbishop at Rhuddlan Castle,
which seems to have been his residence and
the centre of his power (GiRALDUS, Opera, I
vi. 134). But Owain Cyveiliog, Gruffudd of ;
Bromfield, and the Earl of Chester must have ,
pressed him nearly on the south and east.
The nominal king of Gwynedd's actual sway
extended little beyond the Vale of Clwyd, and
was there probably dependent on the support
of the English. But even within these narrow
limits Davydd's power was soon destroyed.
Llewelyn, son of lorwerth, Davydd's half-
brother, was only twelve years old when his
partisans began to harass Davydd. Their
success soon proved, as Giraldus thought, that
Providence was on the side of the legitimate
stock against the offspring of an incestuous
union. In 1194 Llewelyn, in alliance with
Rhodri and the sons of Cynan, completely
overpowered Davydd. He first drove him
out of all his lands but three castles, and
finally compelled him to take refuge in Eng-
land. Some manuscripts of the ' Brut y
Tywysogion' mention him as defeated and
imprisoned along with Llewelyn in 1197 by
Gwenwynwyn of Powys, when that chief
conquered Arwystli ; but this seems very un-
likely. In 1200 King John undertook the
protection of his aunt Emma and her lands
and possessions, among which he specially
mentions Ellesmere and Hales, the gifts of
Henry II (Rotuli Chartarwn, p. 44 a). In
those places Davydd probably spent the rest
of his life. He granted with his wife's con-
sent some charters to the abbot of Pershore
at the expense of the church of Hales, but
before long the abbot surrendered the charters
to the crown (Abbreviated Placitorum, p. 24 a).
In 1203 Davydd died. He left by his wife
one son, OWAIN, from whom John took into
his own hands Ellesmere Castle on his father's
death (Rotuli de Liberate, p. 56), compensa-
ting him with other possessions in Lincoln-
shire (Rotuli de Finibus, p. 330) and else-
where. In 1212 John granted Owain the
three cantreds of Rhos, excluding Gannock
Castle, Rhuvyniog, and Duffryn Clwyd, his
father's old possessions, to be held of the crown
in capite, and encouraged him to assail the
already great power of Llewelyn ab lorwerth
(Rotuli Chartarum, p. 188 b, cf. WYNNE,
History of the Gwydir Family , p. 17, ed. 1878).
But with Owain's failure the house of Davydd
ab Owain Gwynedd disappears from history.
Despite his English sympathies Davydd's
praises were sung by more than one Welsh
bard. Gwilym Ryvel addressed two poems
to him (Myvyrian Archaiology, i. 274), and
the more famous Lly warch ab Llewelyn wrote
a long ode to him, in which he praised him
very highly. The same bard composed in his

honour two pieces styled 'Bygwth Dauyt'
and ' Kyuarch Gwell Dauyt ' (the threatening
and the gratulation of Davydd) (ib. i. 279-
282). The Gwentian chronicler attributes
Davydd's unpopularity to his 'cruelty and
atrocity in killing and putting out the eyes
of those opposed to his will after the manner
of the English' (Gwentian Brut, s. a. 1192).
Giraldus,who tells a story of Davydd's amours
to illustrate the ready wit of the Welsh, men-
tions him with his contemporary Howel, son
of lorwerth of Caerleon, as relying equally
on the Welsh and English, and thus main-
taining his good faith and reputation (Opera,
vi. 145).

[Brut y Tywysogion and Anuales Cambriae
(Rolls Series); Gwentian Brut, Cambrian Ar-
chaeological Association ; Chronicles of Hoveden
and Benedictus Abbas, and Diceto's Ymagines
Historiarium, all edited by Bishop Stubbs in the
Rolls Series ; Giraldi Cambrensis Itinerarium
Kambrise in vol. vi. of the Rolls edition of his
Opera; Myvyrian Archaiology of Wales, vol. i.
ed. 1801 ; Stephens's Literature of the Kymry.]

T. F. T.

DAVYDD II (1208 P-1246), prince of
North Wales, was the son of Llewelyn ab lor-
werth, the greatest of the later Welsh rulers,
and of his wife, Joanna, bastard daughter of
King John. Llewelyn and Joanna were mar-
ried at Ascensiontide 1206 (Annales de Wi-
ffornia in Annales Monastici, iv. 394). Davydd
was probably born in 1207orl 208. In May 1220
Llewelyn had an interview with Henry III
at Shrewsbury, and on 5 May, as the result or
in prospect of that conference, the king took
Davydd under his protection, and recognised
him as Llewelyn's heir (Fcedera, i. 159). This
was the more necessary as open war had broken
out between Llewelyn and his elder son Gruf-
; fudd, who, though probably of illegitimate
birth, was not on that account disqualified
! from being a formidable rival of Davydd.
i In October 1229 Davydd visited the king at
Westminster, performed homage to him, and
I received a grant of 40/. a vear and forty
! librates of land (ib. i. 196). In 1230 an agree-
i ment was made for his marriage with Isabella,
! daughter of William de Braose [q. v.], and
' niece of William Marshall, earl of Pembroke.
The castle of Builth was promised as her
portion (An. Dunst. in An. Mon. iii. 117).
But before the match came off, William de
Braose was caught hiding in the chamber of
the Princess Joanna, Davydd's mother, and
the indignation of the Welsh magnates was
only appeased by the public execution of the
suspected adulterer. Yet Llewelyn at once
wrote to Eva, Braose's widow, and to the
Earl of Pembroke, to propose that the niar-
i riage should still take place, and it was cele-

Davydd

Davydd

brated accordingly (SHIRLEY, Royal Letters,
i. 368, 369). In December 1232, when ne-
gotiations were entered into between Henry
and Llewelyn, one of the subjects of discus-
sion was the assignment to Davydd of a rea-
sonable portion of the Braose estates (Fce-
dera, i. 208). But Llewelyn's alliance with
Richard Marshall probably prevented the
accomplishment of these schemes. In 1234,
after Richard's death had restored quiet in
the marches, Davydd received a safe-conduct
for himself and his father's counsellors to go
to Westminster to treat of peace (Cal. Hot.
Pat. 18 Hen. Ill, m. 8, and 19 Hen. Ill,
m. 19). This suggests that Davydd had
already begun to act for his father, now ad-
vancing in years and infirmities. In 1237
Davydd again served as his father's ambas-
sador. It was arranged that he should be met by
Archbishop Edmund and conducted to Wor-
cester, and his safe-conduct was issued to meet
the king in June, at which time a truce of a |
year was settled ; but Henry was compelled to
go to York to hold a conference with the king
of Scots, and the interview was postponed till
Michaelmas (Fcedera, i. 232 ; Cal. Hot. Pat.
21 Hen. Ill, m. 7 ; Calendar of Documents
relating to Scotland, vol. i. No. 1348). Next
year, however, new troubles arose. Gruffudd, ,
Davydd's half-brother, had since 1234 re- |
gained his liberty, and professed to acquiesce j
in Davydd's succession. To secure this, j
Llewelyn induced the chieftains of Wales to j
perform homage to his son. Already in May
Henry wrote to remonstrate against Davydd
receiving the fealty of any of his barons
until he had himself done homage to his over-
lord (Fcedera, i. 235), but on St. Luke's day
a great meeting of Welsh chieftains at Strata
Florida answered the objections of Henry by
oaths of fealty to his nephew (Brut y Tywy-
sogion, s. a.) Flushed with this success,
Davydd at once attacked his brother, and
seized his possessions. Before the year was
out he had left him nothing but Lleyn, the
peninsular part of the modern Carnarvonshire.
In 1239 he enticed Gruffudd to a conference
through the mediation of Richard, bishop of
Bangor, and then treacherously seized him
and cast him with his son Owain into prison
at Criccieth. His father's illness had prac-
tically made Davydd ruler of Wales.

On 11 April 1240 Llewelyn died at the mo-
nastery of Abercon way, where he had already
taken the habit of religion. Davydd was at
once recognised by the magnates of Wales as
their new prince. In May he appeared at Glou-
cester to meet King Henry, performed homage
to his uncle, who knighted him, and granted
him his father's lands, and accepted a conven-
tion which referred all disputed points to

the mediation of the legate Otho and others
(Fcedera, i. 239 ; An. Theok. in An.Mon. i. 115).
But troubles were already brewing. Bishop
Richard of Bangor had excommunicated
Davydd and then fled to Henry's court, and
persuaded the king to take up the grievances
of Gruffudd (MATT. PAKIS, iv. 149). The
legate left the country ; Davydd neglected
to appear at Worcester to choose a fresh
arbiter, and sent ambassadors to his uncle
with insufficient powers to discharge their
work. When at last arbiters were appointed
at a meeting at Shrewsbury in May 1241
(Fcedera, i. 241), Davydd did not attend
their first meetings at that city, and his re-
ception of the homages of rebellious royal
tenants, his refusal to liberate Gruffudd, and
his assistance to his new vassals against
Ralph Mortimer, were additional grievances
in the king's eyes. The failure of the arbi-
tration involved an appeal to arms. On
2 Aug. the royal forces mustered at Shrews-
bury, where a compact was entered into be-
tween the king and Senena, wife of Gruffudd.
Henry then advanced through Chester into
North Wales, and occupied Dyserth Castle
in the Vale of Clwyd. But Davydd was un-
prepared for resistance ; many Welsh chief-
tains were friendly to Gruffudd, and the
unusual dryness of the summer had made the
bogs and morasses as accessible to the enemy
as to his followers. ^A dexterous manoeuvre
of the English cut Davydd off from his retreat
of Snowdon (An. Wigorn. in An. Mon. iv.
433). Without striking a blow he signed a
capitulation on 29 Aug. at Alnet on the
Elwy, near St. Asaph, which was confirmed
the next day in the king's tent at Rhuddlan
(Fcedera, i. 242-3). He surrendered Gruf-
fudd into the king's hands, promised to abide
the decision of the royal courts as to the
lands which Gruffudd claimed, surrendered
Mold to the seneschal of Chester, allowed
Gruffudd ab Gwenwynwyn his whole claim
to Powys, and to the sons of Maredudd ab
Cynan their whole claim on Meirionydd, and
gave similar full redresses to the complaints
and claims of the marchers. In October
Davydd appeared in London to complete his
submission. He agreed to surrender his
principality to Henry if he died without heirs
of his body (Sal. and Inv. of Exchequer, i.
114). In return, perhaps, Gruffudd was
safely confined within the Tower. The agree-
ments made by Henry with his wife at Shrews-
bury were little observed. His safe custody
was the best guarantee of Davydd's fidelity.
Except a few border troubles, Wales now
remained in peace for several years. In 1242
Davydd was asked to send Welsh troops for
the French war (Fcedera, i. 246). In 1243

Davydd

202

Davydd

he received letters of conduct to go to London
(ib. i. 252). But on 1 March 1244 Gruffudd i
broke his neck in attempting to escape from !
the Tower, whence the hostages more luckily j
managed to run away. The restraint of a
rival removed, Davydd had the less hesita-
tion in breaking the peace. In June war
had been renewed between Davydd and the
marchers, to whose assistance Henry sent !
Herbert FitzMatthew and a force of three j
hundred knights. Davydd had already in-
vaded Herefordshire. He had an old griev-
ance with Humphrey de Bohun [q. v.J, earl
of Hereford, his brother-in-law, with respect
to the division of the Braose estates. At first
he was very successful. In one engagement
a hundred men were slain. In another Fitz-
Henry and his reinforcement received a crush-
ing defeat. In November Henry urged the
Bishop of AVorcester to excommunicate
Davydd for breaking the truce and violating
his compacts (ib. i. 258). But Davydd had
now made a brilliant new move to put himself
outside the powers of the English church and
crown. It was now rumoured in England that
Davydd had effected an agreement with Pope
Innocent IV to hold Wales under the holy see
at a rent of five hundred marks a year. With
great indignation men heard that the abbots
of Aberconway and Cymmer (not Cwmhir,
as Mr. Luard, in his edition of the 'Chronica
Majora' of Matt. Paris, iv. 398, says, for that
abbey is in the diocese of St. David's) had been
appointed inquisitors by the pope to investi-
gate the claims of his new vassal, and that j
they had actually summoned King Henry j
before them at Caerwys for 20 Jan. 1245. |
The king, of course, disobeyed, and prepared '
for an attack in force on his disloyal nephew. I
But Davydd spent his money at Rome in ;
vain. An English envoy soon put the facts
before Innocent, and fearing to offend the
king of England, the pope wrote from Lyons
cancelling the commission of the two abbots j
and repudiating the measures which he had |
been deceived into adopting (MATT. PARIS, iv. |
316, 398-400 ; Fcedem, i. 255). In the spring
of 1245 the border warfare continued. The
Welsh suffered a great check at Montgomery,
but the death of FitzMatthew and the cap-
ture of Mold by Davydd himself turned the
balance against the marchers. Davydd defied
both summonses to AVestminster and offers of
negotiations. By June he had retired from
the borders, but the English leaders feared for
the fidelity of the obedient Welsh, and were
unable to relieve the castles in the enemy's
country (Royal Letters, ii. 38). At last in
July a great army of military tenants was
summoned against the AVelsh. By August the
king had advanced to the castle of Gannock

or Degauwy, which he strongly fortified. An
Irish expedition ravaged Anglesey with ruth-
less thoroughness ; Davydd was shut up in
Snowdon between the two armies brought
against him. But there he was quite safe,
and held his enemies at bay until the autumn.
A curious letter preserved by Matthew Paris
(Chronica Majora, iv. 481) gives a vivid
picture of the distress and inconvenience
which the army at Deganwy suffered. A
vessel accidentally stranded on the left bank
of the Conway was beyond their power to
protect. At last, on 29 Oct., Henry was
driven by famine from Gannock, though the
garrison he left there was 'a thorn in the
eye of the Welsh.' On this expedition Richard
of Cornwall was accused, groundlessly Mat-
thew Paris believed, of having secretly fa-
voured Davydd's side. The practical failure
of the campaign was partially atoned for by
ruthless pillagings and burnings, and by a
systematic attempt to prevent food reaching
the AVelsh either from Ireland or Chester.
A rainy season completed the troubles of the
Cymry. But in March 1246 Davydd died at
Aber on the first day of Lent. He was
buried amidst the lamentations of his sub-
jects at the abbey of Aberconway, by his
great father's side. He left no children, and
the sons of the injured Gruffudd succeeded
to his principality. Davydd Avas a benefac-
tor of the Cistercian abbey of Basingwerk
(DUGDALE, Monasticon, v. 263). The bard
Davydd Benvras wrote an elegy upon him,
and Einiawn AVan a poem styled the ' Re-
conciliation of Davydd' (Myvyrian Archaio-
logij of Wales, ed. 1801, i. 316, 336).

[Rymer's Fcedera, vol. i., Record edition ; Mat-
thew Paris's Chronica Majora, vols. iii. and iv.,
ed. Luard ; Annales Monastici, ed. Luard ;
Shirley's Royal Letters of Henry III ; Brut y
Tywysogion and Annales Cambriae, all in Bolls
Series ; Calendarium Rotulorum Patentium.]

T. F. T.

DAVYDD III (d. 1283), son of Gruffudd,
son of Llewelyn, son of lorwerth, last native
prince of North Wales, first appears in his-
tory in 1241, when his mother Senena agreed
to place him and his brother lihodri in the
hands of Henry III as sureties for her per-
forming the agreement she had made with
the king respecting her husband and her son
Owain, then prisoners (MATT. PARIS, Chro-
nica Majora, ed. Luard, iv. 317). Davydd
must then have been quite a child. In 1246
his brothers Llewelyn and Owain became
rulers of North AVales, and he himself re-
ceived some territory, the position of which
is nowhere stated. All went peaceably for
a few years. In the summer of 1253 Davydd

Davydd

203

Davydd

received letters of conduct to attend in Eng-
land to perform homage to the queen and
Richard of Cornwall, who were acting as
regents during Henry's absence in Gascony
(Fcedera, i. 291). This visit to the court
where part of his youth was spent may have
resulted in the revolt of Davydd in conjunction
with Owain against their brother Llewelyn in
1255 (Annales Cambrics: Brut y Tywysogion
gives the date 1254, which is probably wrong).
A great battle was fought at Bryn Derwyn be-
tween the brothers, where after an hour's hard
struggle the rebels were defeated, Owain
imprisoned, and Davydd driven from the field.
His lands were seized, and he himself seems
to have been ultimately captured. In 1257
Henry III made an expedition to Wales
and on 25 Aug. issued at Abergele letters
patent securing Davydd certain lands in
Wales (Pat. 41 Hen. Ill, m. 3). This may
point to a reconciliation of Davydd and Lle-
welyn, now sole ruler of North Wales. Any-
how, in March 1258 Davydd is mentioned
immediately after Llewelyn among the Welsh
magnates who formed a confederacy with the
Comyns and other Scottish nobles against
the king of England (Fcedera, i. 370). In
the same year Davydd, in alliance with Mare-
dudd, son of Owain, appeared in South
Wales, and near Cilgerran, on the lower Teivi,
gained a victory over Patrick de Sayes, Mare-
dudd, son of Rhys Grug, and the marcher
lords of south-west Wales. Patrick, who
had treacherously advised a sudden attack on
the Welsh during a conference, atoned for
his crime by death (MATT. PAEIS, v. 717-18).
Davydd doubtless took part in the intermit-
tent warfare between Llewelyn and Henry
during the next few years. Yet even then
some of the Welsh chiefs feared he was likely
to maintain the cause of his captive brother
Owain, and advised peace with England on
that account (ib. v. 727). In 1261 Davydd
was a party to the prolongation of a truce at
Montgomery (Fcedera, i. 404), and in 1202,
on a rumour of Llewelyn's death, Henry
wrote to his friends in Wales hastily denying
that Davydd had any right or claim to succeed
to the principality (ib. i. 420). Yet in 1263
Davydd for a second time revolted from his
brother, who was then capturing the royal
strongholds of Gwynedd in alliance with the
baronial opposition. Davydd now fled to
England and took up the king's side. In
1264 he was severely defeated near Chester
in an encounter with Robert Ferrers, earl
of Derby, a follower of Montfort's (Dun-
staple Annals in Annales Monastici, iii. 235).
After Evesham, Davydd was rewarded by a
grant of all the forfeited lands of the rebel
William Boteler (Cal. Rot. Chart, p. 206).

He was, however, kept out of Wales until
1267, when, in the definitive peace between
Llewelyn and Henry negotiated by the legate
Ottobon, it was provided that he should be
restored to his possessions as before his seces-
sion to the king's side, and still further pro-
vision was to be made for him if that did not
satisfy him (Fcedera, i. 474).

For years there was now peace between the
brothers. In 1273 Davydd is incidentally
mentioned as one of Llewelyn's councillors
(ib. i. 505), and in 1274 their very dispute
about some lands was terminated by a re-
ference to the North-Welsh bishops and Pope
Gregory X in a way that might well have
given fresh offence to the English govern-
ment, already impatient at Llewelyn's delay
in performing homage to Edward I (ib. i.
515, cf. Preface to PEOKHAM'S Register, ii.
xli). Soon after, probably in the course of
the same year, Davydd for the third time
conspired against his brother. He formed
a plot with Gruft'udd, son of Gwenwyn-
wyn, lord of Powys, to whose eldest son
Owain he married his eldest daughter, and
promised the lands of Cydewain and Kerry.
It was agreed that Davydd should remain in
attendance on his brother, and that, on 2 Feb.
1275 (the year is not certain, but this seems
the most probable one ; cf. Annales Cambria
and Bruty Tywysogion, s. a. 1274, and Fcudera,
i. 532), Owain shoulil make a sudden attack
on the prince's household, on which Davydd
should join the assailants. Llewelyn was to
be slain and Davydd to receive the princi-
pality. But storms and floods prevented
Owain's arrival in time. Davydd was be-
trayed, and escaped to his own lands, whence
he waged war against his brother. Owain
was seized and a confession extorted from him.
Several proposed conferences between the
brothers failed to take place. At last Lle-
welyn seized the lands both of Davydd and
GrufFudd, who retreated to Shrewsbury to
be under the protection of the English power.
In the summer of 1277 Davydd accompanied
Edward I in his expedition against Llewelyn.
On 16 Aug. Edward from his camp at Flint
promised to reward Davydd on the defeat of
Llewelyn with half of ' Snowdon,' Anglesey,
and Penllyn, or all ' Snowdon ' and Penllyn
if the king preferred to keep Anglesey in his
own hands. Owain ab Grufl'udd, who still
remained in Llewelyn's prison, was to share in
these spoils, and both princes were to attend
the English parliaments like other earls and
barons (Fcedera, i. 544). But Llewelyn soon
submitted to Edward, and on 10 Nov., through
Davydd's mediation (Annales Monastici, iii.
275), a treaty was made between them at
Aberconway by which Davydd's lands were

Davydd

204

all surrendered to Llewelyn, provision being
made for him elsewhere, though he still con-
tinued the liegeman of his brother ( Fcedera,
i. 545). The reward of his ' honesty and
faithfulness' (RISHANGER, p. 91) was indeed
sufficiently liberal. Edward had already
made him a knight, ' contrary to the Welsh
custom.' He now gave him lands of the value
of 1,000/. a year, among which were the
cantreds of Duffryn Clwyd and Rhuvoniog
(AYLOFFE, Cal. of Ancient Charters, p. 62 ;
Rotulus Wallice, 6 Ed. I), granted on 28 Nov.
with the keepership of Denbigh and Hope
castles (RiSHANGER, Rolls Ser. p. 91 ; TRIVET,
Eng. Hist. Soc. p. 298 ; Annales Monastici,
ii. 124-5, iii. 275; iv. 287), a territory which
must have given him a strong position in the
northern marches. This liberality shows Ed-
ward's implicit trust in his ' friend and coun-
cillor.' Edward also marriedhim to Elizabeth,
daughter of his old adversary the Earl of
Derby, and widow of John Marshall, whose
lands at Norton and elsewhere in Cheshire
now came into Davydd's hands (Calendarium
Genealofficum i. 271). His Cheshire estates
included the honour of Frodsham (LANG-
TOFT, ii. 172).

For a few years there was quiet upon the
marches, but the restless Davydd could not
long play the part of a peaceful ruler, and the
grasping legalism of Edward's lawyers af-
forded him a good pretext for new hostilities.
He particularly resented the demand of the
justice of Chester that he should attend the
county court of that palatinate to answer the
suit of one William Venables, who claimed
lands at Hope, between Mold and Wrexham.
Davydd presented himself at the court, but
' with a loud voice placed God's peace and
the king's upon the impleaded land, made
obeisance and retired ' (Royal Letter in Re-
cord Office, No. 1340, quoted by Mr. MARTIN
in Preface to PECKHAM'S Register, ii. 1). He
besought Edward in vain to stay the suit and
respect the Welsh laws. But fresh differences
quickly arose which made matters still worse.
Edward took away from him three townships
in Duffryn Clwyd. The justice of Chester
cut down the woods (but see Rotulus Wallice,
8 Ed'. I for Edward's view) that he claimed
to possess ; hanged his followers for what to
Welshmen was no hanging matter ; and ac-
cused him of harbouring thieves and outlaws
(PECKHAM, Register, ii. 445-7). But though
there was mischief in the air there was no
outward sign of the reconciliation which had
silently taken place between Davydd and
Llewelyn, until on the night before Palm
Sunday, 22 March 1282, Davydd made a
sudden and successful attack on Hawarden
Castle, slew the garrison, and seized in his

bed Roger de Clifford, the royal justiciar in
those parts (Brut y Tyvn/sogion, s. a. 1281 ;
Annales de Wigornia in An. Mon. iv. 481 ;
RISHANGER, p. 97 ; several chroniclers, how-
ever, say that Clifford was captured at Flint).
Llewelyn at once came to his brother's aid. The
marches were devastated and the royal castles
of Flint and Rhuddlan were captured. At
the same time one AVelsh authority connects
Davydd with the capture of the royal castle
of Aberystwith and the castles of Llandovery
and Carreg Cennen in South Wales (Annales
Cambrics, s. a. 1282) ; but this if true must
have been later in the spring. But by August
the great host was assembled at Rhuddlan,
with which Edward soon put an end to Welsh
resistance, though in the course of it Davydd
on one occasion pressed the king hard in a fight
in a wood (TROKELOWE, p. 40). Davydd fled
with his brother to Snowdon. Early in Novem-
ber he was present at the useless conferences
at which Archbishop Peckham endeavoured
to mediate between Edward and the Welsh.
Peckham proposed to Davydd to go on crusade,
in pursuance of some old vow, and promised
him an honourable provision so long as he did
not return home without the royal license,
and held out hopes that the king would do
something for his children. But these terms
Davydd indignantly rejected. He would not
go on crusade, for compulsory services dis-
pleased God. He was not the aggressor,
and was justified in defending his inherit-
ance when wantonly attacked. Peckham
withdrew to the royal camp, and Davydd,
like his brother, was put under excommuni-
cation.

Soon after Llewelyn sallied from Snowdon
on his luckless expedition to the south. Hia
death in December left Davydd the last
champion of the Welsh cause. But though
often loosely spoken of as prince of Wales,
Davydd can never be said to have really been
generally accepted as sovereign even by his
own people, though he certainly called him-
self by that name (Cont. FLOR. WIG. ii. 229 ;
OXENEDES, p. 262 ; cf. Chronicon de Melsa, ii.
1 79, which speaks of his summoning a Welsh
parliament) ; while the consent of Edward,
which was undoubtedly necessary to hi&
legal assumption of the title, was of course
withheld. He was soon hard pressed by the
royal troops surrounding Snowdon and pene-
trating into its innermost fastnesses. His
followers fell away from him ; the inacces-
sible castle of Bere was taken from him by
the Earl of Pembroke ; he was reduced to-
the life of a wandering fugitive through the
hills and bogs of Snowdon ; and at last, in
June 1283, his hiding-place was discovered
to the English by the treachery of his own.

Davydd

205

countrymen. There, lurking in a marsh or
resting in a cottage, he was surrounded and
captured with his two sons and seven daugh-
ters. He was loaded with fetters and taken
to Rhuddlan for safe custody. His wife also j
shared his fate. Edward refused his request j
for an interview, and on 28 June issued writs
for a parliament of earls, secular barons,
judges, knights of the shire, and representa-
tives of the towns to meet at Shrewsbury for
the trial of the traitor. Even the formal lan-
guage of the writ is glowing with Edward's in-
dignation at the ingratitude and treachery of
the man he had so often befriended (Fosdera,
I 630 ; Parl. Writs, i. 15-16). The parlia-
ment met on 30 Sept. at the appointed place,
and at once proceeded to its main business. A
special court, of which John de Vaux was presi-
dent, condemned him on 3 Oct., in the presence
and with the approbation of the assembled
parliament (Cont. FLOR. WIG. ii. 229). The
ghastly sentence was at once executed. As
a traitor to the king who had made him a
knight, he was dragged at a slow pace through
the streets of Shrewsbury to the gallows. As
the murderer of Fulk Trigald and many others
he was hanged by the neck. As a sacrilegious
blasphemer who had profaned the week of the
Lord's passion, his entrails were torn out and
burnt. For compassing the king's death his
body was beheaded and quartered. The head
was stuck on a pole, and placed on the Tower
of London by the side of that of his brother
Llewelyn. An unseemly contention between
the representatives of York and Winchester
for the right shoulder resulted in the triumph
of the southern city. The other q uarters were
exposed at York, Bristol (or Chester), and
Northampton. His two sons were impri-
soned at Bristol (AnnalesCambrice, s. a. 1283).
His daughters became nuns at Sempringham
and other monasteries (Fcedera, i. 712). So
great was the popular indignation of the
Welsh at his fate that Peckham was com-
pelled to throw his protection over two clerks
accused of having betrayed their last prince,
round whose memory a halo of poetry soon
gathered that the commonplace treachery of
his life did little to warrant. Bleddyn Vardd,
in his elegy on the last of the native princes
of Gwynedd, commemorated his daring and
royal qualities, and the great victory near
Aberteivi of the hero sung by a thousand
bards. He also made Davydd the subject of
an englyn (Myvyrian Archaioloqy of Wales,
ed. 1801, i. 364, 365.) But the English chro-
niclers, never very tolerant of Welsh princes,
can find no language too strong to denounce
his treachery both to his overlord and his
brother, his faithlessness, his factiousness, and
his bloodguiltiness.

[Rymer's Fcedera, Record ed., vol. i.; Matthew
Paris's Chronica Majora, ed. Luard, Rolls Ser.,
iv. 317, v. 717, 718, 727; Annales Cambrise and
Brut y Tywysogion, ed. Williams in Rolls Ser. ;
Rotulus Walliae, 5-8 Ed. I., privately printed by
Sir T.Phillips; Annales Monastic!, ed. Luard,
Rolls Ser., especially Annals of Dunstaple, iii.235,
275, 291, 293-4; Annals of Winchester, ii. 124-5 ;
Osney, iv. 287, 288, 292, 293, 294 ; Waverley,
ii. 397, 400; Worcester, iv. 481; Walter of
Hemingburgh (Eng. Hist. Soc ), ii. 9, 14; Trivet
(Eug. Hist. Soc.), 298, 301, 302, 303, 307 ; Con-
tinuation of Florence of Worcester (Eng. Hist.
Soc.), ii. 229-30; Chronicles of Trokelowe, pp. 39-
40; Oxenedes. pp. 261-2 ; Rishanger, pp. 97, 104;
Chronique de Pierre de Langtoft, ii.; Chronicon
de Melsa, ii. 163, 179, all in Rolls Series ; Mar-
tin's Registrum Epistolarum J. Peckham, Rolls
Ser., ii. 445, 465, 467, 471, 483, iii. 780, with Mr.
Martin's useful preface ii. xxxvii-lvii, some of
which documents are also printed in Haddan and
Stubbs's Councils, vol. i. ; some documents are
also found in Appendix to Warrington's History
of Wales, and translated in Powel's History of
Cambria ; Myvyrian Arehaiology of Wales, vol. i. ;
Pauli's Englische Geschichte, vols. iii. iv., gives
perhaps the best modern account, and the Greatest
of the Plantagenets an extreme apology for Ed-
ward.] T. F. T.

DAVYS, GEORGE (1780-1864), bishop
of Peterborough, son of John Davys of Remp-
stone, Nottinghamshire, by Sophia, daughter
of the Rev. B. Wigley of Sawley, Derbyshire,
was born at Loughborough, Leicestershire,
1 Oct. 1780. In 1799 he entered as a sizar
at Christ's College, Cambridge, and came out
tenth wrangler in 1803. He was elected a
fellow of his college 14 Jan. 1806, and in
the same year proceeded M.A., and became
curate, first of Littlebury, Essex, then of
Chesterford to 1817, and afterwards of Swaff-
ham Priory. In 1811 he was presented on
his own petition to the small vicarage of Wil-
loughby-on-the- Wolds, Lincolnshire, which
he held until 1829. The education of the
Princess Victoria having been entrusted to
his care by the Duchess of Kent, he took up
his residence at Kensington Palace in 1827,
and very satisfactorily filled the position of
principal master to the princess until the
death of William IV. In April 1829 he
was presented by the crown to the rectory of
Allhallows-on-the-Wall, London, which he
continued to hold until his elevation to the
episcopal bench. He was appointed dean of
Chester 10 Jan. 1831, and at the following
commencement at Cambridge was created
D.D. On 7 May 1839 he was advanced to
the bishopric of Peterborough, and was conse-
crated on 16 June. Belonging himself to the
evangelical section of the church, Davys was
fair and liberal towards all religious creeds

Davys

206

Davys

throughout his diocese. He took no active
part either in religious controversy or in poli-
tics. He compiled various educational works,
which appeared from time to time anony-
mously in the ' Cottagers' Monthly Visitor,'
the 'National Church Magazine/ and in other
works. He died of bronchitis at the Palace,
Peterborough, 18 April 1864, and was buried
in the graveyard of the cathedral on 23 April.
He married in 1814 Marianne, daughter of
the Rev. Edmund Mapletoft, rector of Anstye,
Hertfordshire. She died at the Palace, Peter-
borough. 14 Dec. 1858, aged 69. He was
the writer of : 1. ' Village Conversations on
the Liturgy of the Church of England,' 1820 :
8th ed. 1829. 2. ' Village Conversations on
the principal Offices of the Church,' 1824:
another ed. 1849. 3. ' A. Village Conversation
on the Catechism of the Church of England,'
printed in Religious Tracts of Society for
Promoting Christian Knowledge, vol. iii.
1836. 4. ' Letters between a Father and his
Son on the Roman History and other subjects,'
1848. 5. 'A Plain and Short History of Eng-
land in Letters from a Father to his Son,' 1870,
besides several charges and single sermons.

[Gent. Mag. June 1864, p. 796; Guardian,
20 and 27 April 1864.] G. C. B.

DAVYS, JOHN (1550 P-1605), naviga-
tor, was born at Sandridge, in the parish of
•Stoke Gabriel, near Dartmouth, about 1550.
He describes himself as ' of Sandridge, gentle-
man;' and through his whole life he was on
terms of some intimacy with the Gilberts and
Raleghs, who belonged to the same neigh-
bourhood. It appears also from the register
of Stoke Gabriel that on 29 Sept. 1582 he
married Faith Fulford, who is said (PRINCE,
Worthies of Devon, p. 286) to have been the
daughter of Sir John Fulford of Fulford,
high sheriff of Devon in 1535, but this is
very doubtful. From boyhood Davys fol-
lowed the sea, and appears to have made
several voyages in company with Adrian
Gilbert, with whom he contracted a close
friendship, which is spoken of by Dr. John
Dee [q. v.] in 1579, and again in 1580. On
24 Jan. 1582-3 the two friends and Dee met
Walsingham by appointment at the house
of Robert Beale [q. v.], the acting secretary
of state, ' where, says Dee, ' only we four
were secret, and we made Mr. Secretary
privy of the north-west passage, and all
charts and rutters were agreed upon in gene-
ral. Later conferences are mentioned in
Dee's diary (published by the Camden So-
ciety), till on 17 March ' Mr. John Davys
went to Chelsea, together with Mr. Adrian
Gilbert, to Mr. Radforth's, and so the 18th
from thence towards Devonshire.' The out-

come of these consultations was a voyage to-
wards the north-west in 1585, under the
command of Davys, who was commended to
the company by Mr. William Sanderson, one
of the principal members of it, as a man ' very
well grounded in the principles of the art of
navigation,' though at that time he had no
pretension to any Arctic experience (MARK-
HAM, p. 205). Sailing to the north-west he
sighted the east coast of Greenland, then, as
ever since, protected by an impassable barrier
of ice. This he searched to the southward,
till, doubling what we now know as Cape
j Farewell, he turned again to the north, and
' in thirty leagues sailing upon the west side
of this coast, by me named Desolation, we
were past all the ice and found many green
and pleasant isles bordering upon the shore/
There he rested for a short time, and then
' finding the sea free from ice, supposing our-
selves to be past all danger, we shaped our
course west-north-west, thinking thereby to
pass for China, but in the latitude of 66° we
fell with another shore, and there found
another passage of twenty leagues broad
directly west (Cumberland Gulf) which we
supposed to be our hoped strait. We en-
tered into the same thirty or forty leagues,
finding it neither to widen nor straiten. Then
considering that the year was spent (for this
was in the fine of August), not knowing the
length of the strait and dangers thereof, we
took it our best course to return with notice
of our good success for this small time of
search' (ib. pp. 206-7). This voyage, the
first (with the exception of those under Mar-
tin Frobiser [q. v.]) to look for the sup-
posed passage in the far north, was but the
precursor of others which Davys undertook
in 1586 and in 1587. In the last of these
he pushed to the north, through the strait
since known by his name, into the long-
fabled Baffin's Bay [see BAFFIN, WILLIAM].
He left two ships to follow the codfishery,
and adds : ' In the bark I proceeded for the
discovery . . . and followed my course in
the free and open sea between north and
north-west to tne latitude of 67°, and there
I might see America west from me and De-
solation east ; then when I saw the land of
both sides, I began to distrust it would prove
but a gulf; notwithstanding, desirous to know
the full certainty, I proceeded, and in 68°
the passage enlarged, so that I could not see
the western shore : thus I continued to the
latitude of 73° in a great sea free from ice,
coasting the western shore of Desolation.
Then, understanding by the signs of the
people who came rowing out unto me in their
canoes, that there was a great sea toward
the north, I departed from that coast, think-

Davys

207

Davys

ing to discover the north parts of America.
And after I had sailed towards the west forty
leagues, I fell upon a great bank of ice ; the
wind being north and blew much, I was con-
strained to coast the same towards the south
. . . and so I came to the place where I had
left the ships to fish, but found them not.
Then, being forsaken and left in this distress, ;
referring myself to the merciful providence
of God, I shaped my course for England, and
unhoped for of any, God alone relieving me,
I arrived at Dartmouth ' (ib. p. 209). And
so Davys's Arctic explorations came to an
end. The Arctic chart, showing such names
as Gilbert Sound, Cumberland Sound, Exeter
Sound, Mount Raleigh, Totness Road, Cape
Dyer, Cape Walsingham, Sanderson his Hope, |
and others connected in England with Davys's
career, still bears testimony to the compara-
tive success of this father of Arctic discovery,
who accomplished a very great deal consider- I
ing the smallness of his means. The ' bark '
was apparently of not more than twenty tons
(ib. p. xxvii). The Spanish invasion of the
Channel in 1588, and the death of Walsing-
ham, put an end to his Arctic voyages, but not
to his hopes or theories of a north-west pas-
sage. His arguments as to this were stated
at length seven years later in the ' World's
Hydrographical Description ' (1595), in which
he tries to prove that the sea is everywhere
navigable and a north-west passage possible.
The work is ingenious, and for the most part
a fair deduction from such experience as he
had at his command. He ' proves from ex-
perience that the sea freezeth not ; ' he shows
' that the air in cold regions is tolerable ; '
and in the section ' Under the Pole is the
place of greatest dignity ' he argues that the
climate at the Pole must be delightful, and
that the people dwelling there ' have a won-
derful excellency and an exceeding preroga-
tive above all nations of the earth . . . for
they are in perpetual light and never know
what darkness meaneth, by the benefit of
twilight and full moons.' The argument
was never put more sensibly, clearly, or suc-
cinctly until it was in the most practical way
knocked on the head by Sir George Nares in
1875.

Davys can hardly have been idle in such
a critical year as 1588, and it seems not im-
probable that he may be identified with the
John Davis who commanded the Black Dogof
twenty tons, apparently a tender to the Lord
High Admiral. In August 1589 he joined
the Earl of Cumberland off the Azores ' with
ship, pinnace, and boat ' (MARKHAM, p. 65).
The expedition ended disastrously, but Davys
had parted company on 5 Nov. [see CLIFFORD,
GEORGE, EARL OF CUMBERLAND]. The fol-

lowing year Davys commanded one of the
squadron which captured a vessel, wh'ose
name is handed down to us as Uggera Sal-
vagnia, probably about the middle of Septem-
ber 1590 (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 18 April
1593). In May 1591. or possibly at an earlier
date, the question was raised whether the
Uggera Salvagnia was a good prize or not
(ib. passim). The case was still pending in
May 1593. Davys had meantime (26 Aug.
1591) gone to sea in command of the Desire,
one of the ships which accompanied Thomas
Cavendish [q. v.] in his second voyage ; being,
he tells us, ' only induced to go with Mr. Caven-
dish upon his constant promise unto me that
when we came back to the California I should
have his pinnace, with my own bark (the De-
light)— which for that purpose went with me
to my great, charges — to search that north-
west discovery upon the back parts of Ame-
rica '(MARKHAM, p. 232). Cavendish's voyage,
however, resulted in failure. In the Straits
of Magellan and after a succession of foul
weather, the Desire was separated from the
rest of the squadron, Cavendish giving up
the adventure and returning to Brazil, while
Davys, according to his own story, after re-
fitting at Port Desire and ' there staying four
months in most lamentable distress, did again
conclude with my company to give another
attempt to pass the straits, as my best means
to gain relief. And three times I was in the
South Seas, but still by furious weather forced
back again ; yet notwithstanding all this my
labour to perform the voyage to his profit
and to save myself (for I did adventure, and
my good friends for my sake, 1,100 pounds
in the action), Mr. Cavendish was content
to account me to be the author of his over-
throw, and to write with his dying hand,
I that I ran from him ; when that his own ship
• was returned many months before me ' (ib. p.
233). The perfect accuracy of Davys's state-
ment is substantiated by the narrative of the
voyage by Jane, the supercargo, first pub-
lished by Hakluyt (ib. p. 93), and by the ab-
stract journal up to 2 June 1592, signed by
the bulk of the ship's company (ib. p. 106).
Cavendish was a disappointed and embittered
man, and we know that Davys was a thorough
seaman and a capable navigator.

When all efforts to get fairly into the South
Sea had proved vain, Davys returned to Port
Desire on 27 Oct. 1592. Here nine of the
ship's company deserted, and were presently
slain by the natives ; the rest provisioned the
ship with dried penguins, to the number of
fourteen thousand, and put to sea 22 Dec.
Besides the penguins they had a scant al-
lowance of meal or pease and but little water.
On the coast of Brazil thirteen of their men

Davys

208

Davys

were slain by the Portuguese, and the rest,
not having been able to get any provisions,
put to sea again. A pitiable remnant, four-
teen out of seventy-six who had sailed from
England, arrived in Berehaven on 11 June
1593. There Davys took passage in a fisher-
boat to Padstow. In his absence his wife,
Faith, had taken a paramour, one Milburne,
' a fugitive and dissolute person ' accused of
coining money, who now trumped up some
charge against her husband, to protect himself
against Davys's revenge and a probable prose-
cution for coining (Ralegh to Sir Robert
Cecyll, 3 March 1593-4). Davys was arrested,
though shortly afterwards set free at the in-
stance of Ralegh, who begged that ' he might
have leave to depart, lest some other matters
be laid to his charge which are only fit to be
tried by course of law and not by authority.'
Whether this leave was given or not is not
stated, but Davys appears to have spent the
rest of that year, if not also the next, in Eng-
land, engaged in preparing for publication his
' Seaman's Secrets' (1594), and the 'World's
Hydrographical Description ' (1595). The
' Seaman's Secrets ' is virtually a treatise on
practical navigation, and at once became
popular among seamen. It ran through eight
editions in a comparatively short time, the
eighth being published in 1657, and though
the methods are obsolete, the book contains
much to interest and even instruct the navi-
gator of our own time.

In ] 596-7 Davys was again at sea, probably
as master of Ralegh's ship at Cadiz and the
Azores, and certainly in some capacity that
brought him directly under the notice of the
Earl of Essex, at whose suggestion he after-
wards engaged himself as pilot of the Dutch
ship Leeuw or Lion, commanded by Cornelius
Houtman and bound to the East Indies.
The account of the voyage, written by Davys
himself to the Earl of Essex and dated
' Middelburg, 1 Aug. 1600,' was published
by Purchas (part i. book 2). By this it
appears that the Lion and Lioness sailed
from Flushing on 15 March 1598 (N.S.);
rested for a while in Saldanha Bay, where
they lost thirteen men in a fray with the
natives ; were some time in Madagascar and
among the Maldives, and on 21 June 1599
anchored at Acheen. There the king re-
ceived them at first in a friendly manner,
but three months later, on some quarrel
which does not appear, he made a treache-
rous attempt to seize the ships. On board
the Lion, Houtman and several men were
slain, others jumped overboard. Davys with
another Englishman named Tomkins, and a
Frenchman, defended the poop, and by ad-
vantage of position and arms beat off the

assailants and recovered the ship. Mean-
time the Lioness had been taken and many
of her officers and men killed, but Davys and
his companions, cutting the Lion's cable and
drifting towards the Lioness, opened on her
so warm a fire that the ' Indians ' took to the
water. ' They swam away by hundreds,' and
great numbers were killed or drowned : the
king, furious at the failure, put to death all
the Dutchmen who were ashore with the ex-
ception of eight whom he kept for slaves.
' We lost in this misfortune,' says Davys,
' three score and eight persons, of which we
are not certain how many are captured, only
of eight we have knowledge.' After a further
fight with a fleet of Portuguese galleys, they
got to Pulo-Botum, on the coast of Quedah,
where they watered and refreshed. All the
pepper and other merchandise that had been
collected was left ashore and lost. ' Many
young adventurers,' says the pilot, ' were
utterly ruinated ; among which I do most
grieve at the loss of poor John Davys, who
did not only lose my friendly factor, but also
all my Europe commodities, with those things
which I had provided to show my duty and
love to my best friends.' The narrative car-
ries with it a conviction of its substantial
truth, and though Davys might be suspected
of overrating the part he took in the defence
and recovery of the ships, there is nothing
boastful in his way of stating it, nor was
his conduct, as described, more than was to
be expected from one whose whole life had
been a continued struggle against storm, ice,
and man. Their further adventures were cut
short by the determination of the ship's com-
pany to return to Europe, and they arrived
at Middelburg 29 July 1600. Within a few
weeks Davys returned to England, and was
almost immediately engaged to go as pilot-
major of the fleet fitting out under Captain
James Lancaster [q. v.] in the Malice Scourge,
a ship just bought from the Earl of Cumber-
land and renamed the Red Dragon. This
expedition sailed from Woolwich on 13 Feb.
1600-1, and returned on 11 Sept. 1603. In
the following year Davys engaged for another
voyage to the East Indies as pilot of the
Tiger of 240 tons, commanded by Sir Edward
Michelborne. The Tiger sailed from Cowes
on 5 Dec. 1604, made a prosperous voyage to
the west coast of Sumatra, arrived at Ban-
tam in October 1605, and on 2 Nov. sailed
for Patany. The passage was tedious, and in
two months they had advanced no further
than Bintang, a little to the east of Sin-
gapore. Off this island they met a junk,
small, scarcely seaworthy and disabled, but
crowded with Japanese who had been pillag-
ing on the coast of China, had been wrecked

Davys

209

Dawe

on the coast of Borneo, and had made them-
selves masters of this vessel. After a couple
of days of friendly intercourse while lying at
anchor near Bintang, these pirates resolved to
take the Tiger and made a murderous attack
on the English. They at once killed or drove
overboard twenty who had gone on board the
junk. At the same moment some five and
twenty of them who were on board the Tiger
rushed out of the cabin. They met Davys,
whom they dragged back, hacked and slashed,
and thrust out again. He staggered into the
waist, and died almost immediately. And
meantime under the half-deck there was a
desperate struggle for life. The pirates were
at length driven back into the cabin. There
they still defended themselves, till the master
training aft two demiculverins (32-pounders),
and loading them with cross-bars, bullets,
and case shot, fired them through the bulk-
head, blowing the Japanese all to pieces.
This was on 29 or 30 Dec. 1605. The narrow
escape and the loss of his pilot seem to have
sickened Michelborne of the adventure, and
he shortly afterwards shaped his course for
home, arriving at Portsmouth 9 July 1606.

By Davys's will, executed 12 Oct. 1604, we
learn that he had three sons then living,
Gilbert, Arthur, and Philip. His faithless
wife would seem to have been dead, for he
leaves one-fourth of his ' worldly goods ' to
Judith Havard, ' unto whom I have given my
faith in matrimony to be solemnised at my
return ; ' the goods to be ' equally divided be-
tween my three sons and Judith Havard, my
espoused love.' Mention is also made of a
brother, Edward Davys, and his children.

The spelling of Davys's name is here given
from his own signature (Lansdowne MS. 46,
No. 21), but it has been very commonly mis-
spelt Daves, Davies, or Davis. This last form
remains in our maps in the name of Davis
Straits. His repute as a hydrographer and
navigator has faded away, but even long after
the introduction of the reflecting quadrant,
known as Hadley's, the back staff and double
quadrant, which Davys invented and de-
scribed, continued in use. A Davys's qua-
drant, recovered from the wreck of the Royal
George (1782), is now in the Museum of the
Royal Naval College at Greenwich.

[There are several notices of Davys in the
Calendars of State Papers, Domestic, 1591-4,
and East Indies, 1513-1616, among which care
must be taken to distinguish between him and
John Davis of Lirnehouse [q. v.] The writings of
Davys and the original accounts of his voyages
have been carefully gathered and edited for the
Hakluyt Soc. (1880) by Capt, A. H. Markham,
R.N., with an exhaustive critical biographical
and bibliographical introduction.] J. K. L.

VOL. XIV.

DAVYS, MARY (ft. 1756), dramatist
and novelist, a native of Ireland, became the
wife of the Rev. Peter Davys or Davis, master
of the free school of St. Patrick's, Dublin, after
whose death in 1698 she resided for some time
at York. Dean Swift, in his 'Journal to
Stella ' (21 Feb. 1712-13), says he has ' been
writing a letter to Mrs. Davis at York. She
took care to have a letter delivered for me
at lord treasurer's : for I would not own one
she sent by post. She reproaches me for not
writing to her these four years ; and I have
honestly told her it is my way never to write
to those whom I am never likely to see, unless
I can serve them, which I cannot her, &c.,
Davis, the schoolmaster's widow.' Mrs. Davys
afterwards kept a coffee-house at Cambridge,
where she died. Writing in 1725 she re-
marks that she had been 'left to her own en-
deavours for twenty-seven years together.'

She was the author of : 1. ' The Northern
Heiress, or the Humors of York, a comedy,
as it was acted at the New Theatre in Lin-
coln's Inn Fields,' London, 1716, 12mo.

2. ' The Reform'd Coquet, or the Memoirs of
Amoranda,' a novel, London, 1724, 12mo.

3. A collection of her ' Works,' 2 vols. Lon-
don, 1725, 8vo, which contains, in addition
to those already mentioned, ' The Self-Rival,
a comedy. As it should have been acted at
the Theatre Royal in Drury Lane ; ' ' The
Merry Wanderer; ' 'Th,e Modern Poet ' [in
verse] ; < The Lady's Tale ' (written in 1700) ;
' The Cousins,' a novel ; and ' Familiar Letters
betwixt a Gentleman and a Lady.' 4. ' The
Accomplish'd Rake, or the Modern Fine
Gentleman. Being the genuine Memoirs of
a certain Person of Distinction,' London, 1756,
12mo.

Thirty-six letters from Dean Swift to her
and her husband were formerly in the pos-
session of Dr. Ewen of Cambridge.

[Baker's Biog Dram. (1812), i. 178, iii. 87,
256 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Manual (Bonn), p. 604 ;
Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus. ; Swift's
Works, ed. Scott (1824), iii. 118; Ware's Writers
(Harris), 261.] T. C.

DAWE, GEORGE (1781-1829), portrait-
painter and mezzotint engraver, was born in
Brewer Street, Golden Square, London, on
8 Feb. 1781. His father, Philip Dawe, was
a mezzotint engraver, and an intimate friend
of George Morland, who was godfather to the
son. When only fourteen years of age George
published two plates after John Graham,
' Mary Queen of Scots ' and ' Elizabeth and
St. John.' In 1796 he entered the schools
of the Royal Academy, where he was a dili-
gent student, but continued to engrave in
mezzotint, among his works being portraits

Dawe 2

of William Godwin and James Northcote,
R. A., after Northcote ; William Law, Henry,
lord Melville, Captain Duff, John Gray, and
David Johnston, after Raeburn ; Sir Andrew
Mitchell, Benjamin West, P.R.A., and the
monumental group to the memory of the
Marquis Cornwallis, by Bacon, which was
the last plate executed by Dawe, who was
then twenty-one years old. He then com-
menced historical painting, and in 1803 gained
the gold medal at the Royal Academy by his
picture of ' Achilles rejecting the Consolations
of Thetis/ which he exhibited at the British
Institution in 1806. In 1804 he sent to the
Academy ' Naomi and her Daughter,' and in
1808 he painted a ' Scene from Cymbeline,'
to which the directors of the British Institu-
tion awarded a premium of two hundred
guineas. In 1809 he was elected an asso-
ciate of the Royal Academy, and in 1811 he
exhibited ' Andromache imploring Ulysses
to spare the Life of her Son,' which was
bought by Thomas Hope, for whom he painted
1 ikewise several family portraits. His ' Negro
overpowering a Buffalo ' obtained a premium
at the British Institution in 1811, in which
year he painted also ' The Infant Hercules
strangling the Serpent,' and a subject from
Coleridge s ' Genevieve.' The last important
Avork which he sent to the Royal Academy
Avas ' The Mother rescuing her Child from an
Eagle's Nest.' In 1814 he was elected a
Royal Academician, when he presented as
his diploma work ' The Demoniac,' and in
1810 he painted a full-length portrait of Miss
O'Neill as 'Juliet,' which, being too late for
the Academy, was exhibited by lamplight at
the artist's house, and proved a great success.
Henceforward his talents were devoted to
portraiture, and soon after the marriage of
the Princess Charlotte with Prince Leopold
in 1816 he painted several portraits of them,
AvhichAvere engraved and became very popu-
lar. After the death of the Princess Char-
lotte he went to Brussels in the suite of the j
Duke of Kent, and was present at the revieAv j
of the allied troops at Cambray, Avhere he !
painted the portrait of the Duke of Welling- !
ton. About this time he was invited by the j
Emperor Alexander to paint a series of por- '
traits of all the superior officers Avho had ;
been engaged in the war with Napoleon, and
he went to St. Petersburg for this purpose
in 1819. During the next nine years Dawe
painted nearly four hundred portraits of Rus-
sian officers, besides three full-lengths of ,
Wellington, Kutusov, and Barclay de Jolly, !
and an equestrian portrait of the Emperor i
Alexander, twenty feet in height. This won-
<lerful collection was placed in a gallery j
erected for it in the Winter Palace. Abou '

o Dawe

the middle of 1828 Dawe returned to Eng-
land, but in the autumn he left again for
Berlin, where he painted the portraits of the
King of Prussia and the Duke of Cumber-
land, and then Avent on to St. Petersburg.
There he remained till the spring of 1829,
and went in the imperial suite to WarsaAv,
but an attack of illness warned him to return
i home once more. He arrived in London at
1 the end of August, and died at the residence
I of his brother-in-law, Thomas Wright, the
I engraver, at Kentish Town, London, 15 Oct.
| 1829. He was buried by the side of Fuseli
in the crypt of St. Paul's Cathedral. He
made a large fortune by his visit to Russia
— it is said as much as 100,OOOZ. — but he lost
the greater part of it by money-lending and
consequent litigation, so that at the time of
his death it Avas reduced to 25,000/.

Dawe was a painter of extraordinary in-
dustry, and his portraits are considered to be
good likenesses, although not expressive of
character. His portrait of the Duke of Kent,
painted in 1818, is in the possession of her
majesty at Buckingham Palace, and the Na-
tional Portrait Gallery possesses the first
portrait of the Princess Charlotte painted by
him from the life, and also that of Dr. Samuel
Pan-. His portrait of the Emperor Nicholas
of Russia Avas engraved by J. H. Robinson,
R.A., and a head of Goethe, and ' The Prin-
cess Charlotte and Prince Leopold in a box
at the Theatre,' by Thomas Wright, his bro-
ther-in-law. DaAve Avrote a ' Life of George
Morland, with Remarks on his Works,' which
AAras published in 1807.

[Arnold's Library of the Fine Arts, 1831,
i. 9-17; G-ent. Mag. 1830, i. 182; Kedgrave's
Diet, of Artists of the English School, 18,78 ;
Sandby's Hist, of the Eoyal Academy of Arts,
1862, i. 345-9 ; Chaloner Smith's British Mezzo-
tinto Portraits, 1878-83, i. 148-52 ; Cats, of the
Exhibition of the Koyal Academy, 1804-18 ;
Cats, of the Exhibition of the British Institu-
tion (LiA'ing Artists), 1806-13.] E. E. G.

DAWE, HENRY EDWARD (1790-
1848), painter and mezzotint engraver, who
was a younger son of Philip Dawe, also a
mezzotint engraver, was born in Kentish
ToAvn, near London, 24 Sept. 1790. He was
taught engraving by his father, and like his
brother, George Dawe, he also studied in the
schools of the Royal Academy. In 1824 he
sent to the exhibition of the Society of British
Artists, then just founded, two engraved por-
traits, and in 1830 he was elected a member.
Between 1824 and 1845 he contributed se-
venty-two works, many of them engravings,
to the annual exhibitions in Suffolk Street,
and exhibited also a fewpictures at the Royal
Academy and British Institution. Among

Dawe

211

Davves

his exhibited paintings were : ' The Corona-
tion of George IV ' (British Institution, 1828),
portrait of Miss Phillips as Juliet (Royal
Academy, 1829), portrait of William IV
(British Artists, 1832), 'Lear and Cordelia'
(1834), ' Christmas Fare ' (1835), ' Wreck of
the George the Fourth, Convict Ship ' (1836),
^The Miser alarmed' (1838), 'Fisher-boys
•on the Sussex Coast ' (1839), ' Burns and
Highland Mary' and a portrait of Prince
Albert (1840), ' Blind Man's Buff ' and 'The
Orphan's Friend ' (1842), ' John Anderson
my Jo,' ' The Philanthropist,' and ' The De-
tected ' (1844), ' The Holiday, or Granny in
aRage' (1845), and several other portraitsand
subject pictures. Some of his works were en-
graved and became popular. His own plates
in mezzotint were successful, and included
4 Christ's Agony in the Garden,' after Gio-
vanni Bolognese ; ' The Fortune-Tellers,' after
Sir Joshua Reynolds ; ' St. Genoveva,' after
Cattermole ; ' The Gipsy,' after Sir David
Wilkie ; ' The Bee's Wing,' after M. W. Sharp ;
* The Disbanded Soldier,' after H. J. Richter ;
'The Escape of Mary Queen of Scots, from
Loch Leven Castle,' after H. J. Fradelle ; ' Sir
Arthur, his Daughter, and the Beggar,' after
Camille Roqueplan ; and portraits of Mrs. Sid-
dons as the ' Tragic Muse,' after Sir Joshua
Reynolds ; John Kemble as ' Hamlet,' after
Sir Thomas Lawrence ; Lord Eldon, after C.
Penny ; Horatio, seventh earl of Orford, and
Dr. George Birkbeck, after R. J. Lane; Wil-
liam IV, both as Duke of Clarence and as
king, after his own paintings, and a large
number of Russian officers, after the works
of his brother. Dawe was one of the en-
gravers employed by Turner upon the ' Liber
Studiorum,' after his rupture with Charles
Turner; the four plates which he engraved
for this work being ' Rivaulx Abbey, ' Mill
near the Grande Chartreuse,' ' Twickenham —
Pope's Villa,' and ' Bonneville, Savoy.' He
resided for many years in Bartholomew Place,
Kentish Town, but about 1842 he removed
to Windsor, where he died 28 Dec. 1848.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists of the English
School, 1878 ; Rawlinson's Turner's Liber Stu-
diorum, 1878; Catalogues of the Exhibitions of
the Royal Academy, British Institution (Living
Artists), and Society of British Artists, 1824-45.]

R. E. G.

DAWE, PHILIP (fl. 1780), mezzotint
engraver, son of a city merchant, was articled
to Henry Robert Morland. Thus he became
the companion and friend of George Morland,
the more famous son of that artist, but he
did not, as Redgrave states, 'write his life.'
Morland's life was written by Philip's son,
George Dawe [q. v.l, and published in 1807.
About 1760 he worked, it is said, under Ho-

garth, and at that same time unsuccessfully
competed at the Society of Arts for the best
historical painting. In 1761 he exhibited
some humorous subjects at the Society of Ar-
tists, and contributed to the first exhibition
of the Royal Academy in 1703. He painted
' The Cavern Scene in Macbeth,' ' Captain Bo-
badil Cudgelled,' and ' The Drunkard reprov-
ing his Disorderly Family.' Redgrave states
that he engraved plates after Reynolds. There
are also mezzotints by him after his master,
Henry Morland, and after Gainsborough and
Romney. He is commonly stated to have
died about 1780. There are, however, letters
to him from George Morland dated as late .
as October 1785.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; George Dawe's
Life of George Morland, 1807 ; Arnold's Library
of the Fine Arts, i. 17-19, contains an account
of George Dawe, with a reference to his father.]

E. R.

DAWES, LANCELOT, D.D. (1580-
1653), divine, was born at Barton Kirk in
Westmoreland of poor parents. When seven-
teen he became a student of Queen's College,
Oxford, and a few months later became a
servitor. He took the degree of B.A. in 1602,
and was then made tabarder, and in 1605 pro-
ceeded to his M.A. degree, became a fellow,
and subsequently took orders. He continued
to reside in the college^ of which his studious
retired life and simple habits had caused him
to be considered an ornament, till, in 1608,
he was preferred to the living of Barton Kirk,
his birthplace, by John Featherston, whose
right, however, being challenged, another
clergyman was presented, and a long dispute
took place, which ended in favour of Dawes,
who held the living till his death. Shortly
after this he was preferred to a prebendary-
ship in Carlisle Cathedral, ' to the general
liking of all the knowing and pious divines
in his diocese, with whom, for a comprehen-
sive and orthodox judgment, adorned with
all variety of learning, he was ever held in
just estimation.' In 1618 he obtained the
living of Ashby in Westmoreland, and was
instituted on the king's presentation. A
charge of simony was brought against him,
which not being held proven, a mandate was
issued to the archdeacon to induct him. About
this time the university of St. Andrews con-
ferred the degree of D.D. upon him. During
the rebellion Dawes submitted to the party
in authority, but took no active part on either
side. He is said to have built the greater
part of the parsonage at Ashby. He died in
February 1653-4, and was buried under the
communion table in Barton church. His
' Sermons preached on several occasions,' in

p2

Dawes

Dawes

two parts, the first called ' God's Mercies and [ elected fellow of his college on 2 Oct. 1731,
Jerusalem's Miseries/ and containing two | and proceeded M. A. in 1733. He resided in
sermons preached at Carlisle in 1614, and [ his college for a few years, and in 1734 was
the second, ' The Healing of the Plague of j nominated by the heads of colleges as a can-
the Heart,' was published after his death in j didate for_the office of _esquire _bedell ; but
1653. A printed copy of Dawes's sermon
entitled ' God's Mercies ' is dated 1609. It
was preached at Paul's Cross 25 June 1609,
and was dedicated to Henry Robinson, bishop

of Carlisle. A copy is in the British Museum.

[Kennet's Kegister and Chronicle; Wood's
Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 349 ; Nicolson and
Burn's Westmoreland, i. 404, 506 ; Bullen's Cat.
of Books.] A. C. B.

DAWES, MANASSEH (d. 1829), mis-
cellaneous writer, was a barrister of the In-
ner Temple. He left the bar and lived ' in
a very retired manner ' at Clifford's Inn for
the last thirty-six years of his life. He died
2 April 1829. His chief works are : 1. 'Let-
ter to Lord Chatham on American Affairs,'
1777 (in the title-page he describes himself
as author of ' several anonymous pieces ').
2. ' Essay on Intellectual Liberty,' 1780 (cri-
ticises Bentham's ' Fragment '). 3. ' Philo-
sophical Considerations ' (upon the contro-
versy between Priestley and Price), 1780.

4. ' Nature and Extent of Supreme Power ' j
(upon Locke's ' Social Compact '), 1783. ]

5. ' England's Alarm, or the prevailing Doc-
trine of Libels,' 1785. 6. ' Deformity of the
Doctrine of Libels,' 1785 (these two refer to
the Shipley case). 7. ' Introduction to a
Knowledge of the Law on Real Estates,'
1814. 8. 'Epitome of the Law of Landed
Property,' 1818. He also edited (1784) a
posthumous poem by John Stuckey on ' The
Vanity of all Human Knowledge,' with a
dedication to Priestley. Dawes took the whig
side in regard to the American war and the
law of libels ; but defended Blackstone against
Bentham, had doubts as to abolishing tests,
and held that philosophical truth was beyond
the reach of all men, as it was clearly beyond

his own.
[Gent. Ma

1829, i. 77, 8.]

DAWES, RICHARD (1708-1 766), Greek
scholar and schoolmaster, was born in 1708,
probably at Stapleton, a hamlet of Market
Bosworth, Leicestershire. After being edu-
cated at the Bosworth school under Anthony
Blackwall [q. v. J , he was entered of Emmanuel
College, Cambridge, matriculating as a sizar
on 17 Dec. 1726. While an undergraduate
he contributed a Greek idyl on the death of
George I and accession of George II in the
university volume of ' Luctus . . . et gaudia,'
published at Cambridge in 1727. He took his
degree as twelfth wrangler in 1729-30, was

his rival, Burrowes of Trinity College, was
elected. There is a second Greek poem by
him in the university volume of congratula-
tions on the marriage of Frederick, prince of
Wales (1734), and the same year he issued
proposals for a translation into Greek hexa-
meter verse of Milton's ' Paradise Lost,' with
a specimen from book i., which, however,
abounds with errors both in quantity and
syntax.

On 10 July 1738 he was appointed master
of the grammar school of Newcastle-upon-
Tyne, and on 9 Oct. 1738 he was made master
of St. Mary's Hospital at Newcastle. He
continued to hold these offices for upwards
of ten years ; but his life at Newcastle was
not a happy one. The school went down
under him ; he seems to have been continu-
ally at war with the governors ; he was en-
gaged in constant quarrels with his neigh-
bours, and there is a story of his invariably
i making his boys in construing Greek render
ovos by ' alderman.' Among his pupils was
I Akenside, the poet, who has attacked him
in the ' Pleasures of Imagination ' (iii. 179),
in the passage beginning

Thee, too, facetious Momion, wandering here . . ,

lines which he omitted in the later edition
of his poem. Dawes retaliated in his extra-
ordinary pamphlet, ' Extracts from a MS.
pamphlet intitled the Tittle-Tattle-Mongers,'
Newcastle, 1747 ; this (which is of excessive
scarcity) is a coarse and vulgar diatribe, in part
directed against the Newcastle aldermen.
He resigned the school in 1749 and retired
to Heworth, three miles from Newcastle,
where he is said to have spent most of his
time in rowing on the river. Another of his
amusements was bell-ringing. He became
almost insane before his death, which took
place on 21 March 1766 at Heworth, where
a tablet was erected to his memory in No-
vember 1825.

It was while he was still at Newcastle
that the work appeared which has preserved
his memory as one of the chief Greek scholars
this country has produced, and has numbered
him among Dr. Burney's seven ' Magnanimi
Heroes' (see BURNEY'S Tentamen de metris
ab jEschylo adhibitis, pref. p. 12)— the ' Mis-
cellanea Critica.' This was published at
Cambridge in 1745, being seen through the
press by C. Mason and II. Hubbard. It was
re-edited by T. Burgess in 1781 (an edition
reprinted at Leipzig in 1800), and again by

Dawes

213

Dawes

T. Kidd at Cambridge in 1817 and 1827
It is divided into five parts, and consists o
emendations on Terentianus Maurus, criti-
cisms on West and Welsted's ' Pindar,' dis-
cussions on the true enunciation of the
Greek language, on the different use of the
subjunctive and optative moods, on the di-
gamma, the ictus or accent used by the Attic
poets, notes on Callimachus, and emenda-
tions of Aristophanes and the Greek trage-
dians. In the words of Bishop Monk (Life
of Bentley, ii. 369) : 'In perusing Greek
writers, but particularly the Attic poets,
he closely inspected their peculiarities of
construction, metre, and grammar. Being
endowed with uncommon penetration and
discernment, he hit upon the true method of
discovering the laws which they adopted,
and by means of comparison and analogy was
able to draw up those rules, which threw a
new light upon the language, and have con-
tributed in a wonderful degree to ascertain
the genuine texts of the ancient writers.'
The book is disfigured by spiteful attacks on
Bentley ; in the discussion on the digamma
he blames Bentley for introducing into Ionic
poetry a consonant he considers peculiar to
-iEolic, and calls the letter to be restored to
Homer Van ; and though he had learned so
much from Dr. Bentley's writings, he is con-
tinually trying to detract from his fame.
Bishop Monk thinks that this was due to a
disingenuous design to appropriate to himself
the praise due to Bentley, and that he hoped
to veil it by testifying dislike and contempt
for his master.

The ' Miscellanea Critica ' has been very
thoroughly edited and illustrated by Mr. Kidd,
who had the advantage of some assistance
from Porson, by whom there are many notes
scattered through the work. In the appen-
dix will be found most of Dawes's scattered
productions, including the letter to Dr. Tay-
Ic

wife Isabella, was baptised at Hawes, Wens-
leydale in North Riding of Yorkshire, 13 April

1793. He was educated at Mr. Gough's
school near Kendal, where Dr. William Whe-
well was a fellow-pupil. Subsequently enter-
ing Trinity College, Cambridge, in October
1813, he graduated B.A. as fourth wrangler
in 1817, and M.A. in 1820. He was elected
a fellow of Downing College in 1818, and ap-
pointed mathematical tutor and bursar. His
active stewardship much improved the college
estates. On the deatli of the master of the
college, William Frere, in 1836, he became a
candidate for the headship, but a vote which
he had some time before given for the ad-
mission of dissenters into the university was
fatal to his success. He was ordained in
1818, and in the following year received the
college living of Tadlow, Cambridgeshire. In
1836 he became rector of King's Somborne,
Hampshire, on the presentation of Sir John
Barker Mill, bart., who had been his pupil, and
here he first began to notice the inefficiency
of the lower and lower-middle class educa-
tion in England. In October 1842 he es-
tablished some very large and well-organised
schools, which under his personal manage-
ment became a great success. King's Soin-
borne school was visited as a model establish-
ment by all who were interested in popular
iducation, and it was the fame acquired in
:onnection with it which caused Lord John
Russell to present Da'wes to the deanery of
Hereford on 15 May 1850. The cathedral was
in a sad state of decay, but the new dean at
once took steps for its restoration, and, en-
.rusting the work to Sir Gilbert Scott, con-
rived to overcome the financial difficulties.
The cathedral was reopened in 1863.

Dawes took great interest in the foundation
^chools of Hereford, and especially in the
Blue Coat schools. In 1861 he became master
of St. Catherine's Hospital, Ledbury, and

or on the Sigean inscription, published first i during his annual statutory residence of four

by Dr. Burney at the end of his collection
of Bentley's letters. The ' Canones Dawe-
siani ' have been brought together by Mr. J.
Tate in the Cambridge ' Museum Criticum,'
i. 518-35.

[Documents in the Cambridge University Re-
gistry ; Kippis'sBibliothecaBritannica: Nichols's
Illustrations of Literature, v. 105, 123; Kidd's
Preface to the Miscellanea Critica ; Monk's Life
of Bentley, ii. 367-71 ; Rev. John Hodgson's

months at St. Catherine's he paid much atten-
tion to the Ledbury national schools. He had
always felt an interest in physical and che-
mical science, and in 1864 was vice-president
of the British Association at the meeting at
Bath. It is stated that in 1856 the queen
desired to promote the dean to the see of Car-
lisle, but that other influences caused Lord
Palmerston to appoint Dr. Henry Montagu
Villiers. Dawes died of paralysis at the

Account of the Life and Writings of Richard deanery, Hereford, 10 March 1867, and was
Dawes, Archseologia ^Eliana, Newcastle, 1832, buried in the Ladye Arbour of the cathedral,
ii. 137-66 ; Taylor's Memoir of Surtees, p. 404.] upwards of two thousand persons attending

H. R. L. his funeral.

He married in 1836 Mary Helen, second

DAWES, RICHARD, D.D. (1793-1867), daughter of Alexander Gordon of Logie,
dean of Hereford, son of James Dawes, by his , Aberdeenshire.

Dawes

214

Dawes

He was the author of: 1. 'Suggestive
Hints towards improved Secular Instruction,
making it bear upon Practical Life/ 1849.
2. ' Observations on the Working of the Go-
vernment Scheme of Education and on School
Inspection/ 1849. 3. ' Remarks occasioned
by the Present Crusade against the Educa-
tional Plans of the Committee of Council on
Education/ 1850. 4. ' Lessons and Tales, a
Reading Book for Children/ 1851 . 5. ' Schools
and other similar Institutions for the Indus-
trial Classes : remarks on giving them a Self-
supporting Character/ 1853. 6. 'Teaching
of Common Things : a Lecture/ 1 854. 7 . ' Re-
marks on the Reorganisation of the Civil
Service and its bearing on Educational Pro-
gress/ 1854. 8. ' Lessons on the Phenomena
of Industrial Life and the Conditions of In-
dustrial Success, ed. by R. Dawes/ 1854.
9. ' Mechanics' Institutes and Popular Edu-
cation/ 1856. 10. ' The Evils of Indiscrimi-
nate Charity/ 1856. 11. ' Effective Primary
Instruction the only sure Road to Success in
the Reading Room, Library, and Institutes
for secondary instruction/ 1857.

[Henry's Biographical Notice of Very Rev.
Kichard Dawes (1867); Gent. Mag. May 1867,
pp. 674-5.] G. C. B.

DAWES or DAW, SOPHIA, BARONNE
DE FEUCHEEES (1790-1840), was the daugh-
ter of Richard Daw, a fisherman at St. Helen's,
Isle of Wight, her mother's maiden name
being Jane Callaway. She was one of ten
children, of whom but four grew up. Her
father is said to have been addicted to drink,
and in 1796 the whole family became inmates
of Newport workhouse. After passing nine
years there, Sophia was for two years servant
to a farmer in the neighbourhood. She next
seems to have gone up to London, was se-
duced, and fell into extreme poverty, but a
military officer made her his mistress, and on
severing the connection settled 50/. a year
on her. This annuity she sold, and, either
from love of study or ambition for a higher
station, placed herself (1809) in a school at
Chelsea. She is alleged to have been ser-
vant in a house in Piccadilly frequented by
rich profligates, when the Duke of Bourbon's
valet, accompanying his master thither, called
his attention to her beauty. The duke took
a house for her and her mother in Gloucester
Street, Queen Square (1811). Here she di-
ligently prosecuted her studies, not only at-
taining proficiency in modern languages, but
as her exercise books, still preserved, show,
thoroughly mastering Xenophon and Plu-
tarch. After the fall of Napoleon the duke,
until the death of his father, the Prince of
Conde, in 1818, lived as much in London as

in his own country. He took Sophia over
to Paris, and, apparently in order to qualify
her for admission to court, secured her mar-
riage to Baron Adrien Victor de Feucheres,
an officer in the royal guard. In 1818 they
were married in London with both protestant
and Roman catholic rites, the duke settling
72,000 francs on them. St. Helen's register
containing no record of her baptism, Sophia
had in the previous year received adult bap-
tism, when she represented herself as three
years younger than she really was, while
in the marriage licence she described her-
self as a widow, and in the marriage con-
tract declared herself daughter of a Richard
Clark, and widow of a William Dawes, false-
hoods destined to give her heirs great trouble.
Feucheres became aide-de-camp to the duke,
and for two years had no suspicion of the
relations betAveen his wife and his master.
Even then her assurance that she was a
natural daughter of the duke, which the lat-
ter corroborated, dispelled his uneasiness. In
1822, however, he discovered the real facts,
parted from his wife (a judicial separation
ensued five years later), and divulged the
story to Louis XVIII (d. 1824), who forbade
Sophia's further appearance at court. She
thereupon made indirect overtures to the wife
of the Duke of Berry, the king's nephew,
offering in return for the removal of the in-
terdict to make her daughter the Duke of
Bourbon's heiress. Disdainfully repulsed she
next sounded the Duke of Orleans (the future
Louis Philippe), whose delicacy was not proof
against the prospect of a rich inheritance for
one of his sons. The Duke of Bourbon's wife,
who died about this time, was Orleans's aunt,
but there had been no intimacy between the
two families. There is ample evidence that
Bourbon had a great repugnance to any closer
relations, but Sophia first wheedled him into,
being godfather to Louis-Philippe's fourth son,
the Duke of Aumale, concerted with the Or-
leans family a scheme for making the godson,
an adoptive son, which, however, failed, and
ultimately, on 30 Aug. 1829, morally coerced
Bourbon into signing a will which, after
leaving two million francs and estates worth
about eight millions to herself, bequeathed the
bulk of the remainder to Aumale. Charles X,
who succeeded his brother Louis XIII in 1824,
had favoured this bequest, and in February
1830 readmitted Sophia to court, without
requiring her proffered cessation of public
cohabitation with Bourbon. The ' queen of
Chantilly/ as she was ironically styled, was
now at her zenith. Talleyrand frequently
dined with her, and his nephew, the Mar-
quis of Chabannes, married her niece, Ma-
tilda Dawes, while her nephew, James, held.

Dawes

215

Dawes

a post in the Bourbon household, and had
been created Baron de Flassons, from a do-
main of that name presented him by his
master. Sophia herself won admiration in
annual amateur theatricals at St. Leu, and
was loaded with attentions by the Duke of
Orleans, his wife, and sister. The revolu-
tion of 1830 arrived. Bourbon, now aged 74,
anxious both to escape his mistress's tyranny
and to avoid the recognition of the new
dynasty pressed on him by Queen Amelie,
appears to have contemplated a surreptitious
flight from France, in which case he would
certainly have revoked the will, while So-
phia also made preparations for departure for
England, and had drawn a bill for half a
million francs on London. On 27 Aug. the
duke was found dead in his bedroom at St.
Leu, suspended by two cravats from the win-
dow handle. In a long judicial inquiry some
of the duke's servants imputed the grossest
profligacy as well as crime to Sophia, who,
according to M. Billault, audaciously denied
such manifest facts, that, but for express in-
junctions from the king, she would have been
placed under arrest. On 21 June 1831 the
judges decided, however, that there was no
ground for a prosecution, and the Rohans
were equally unsuccessful (22 Feb. 1832) in
disputing the will on the ground of undue
influence. In the interval between the two
decisions James Dawes, returning with his
aunt from London, died very suddenly at
Calais, and heated imaginations attributed to
her a second crime. She became estranged
from the Orleans family on their disregard-
ing Bourbon's bequest of Eeouen for a chari-
table institution for the descendants of the
Coblentz and Vendee soldiers, and although
entitled for life to a wing of the Palais Bour-
bon, besides being owner of St. Leu, she could
not have found residence in France very
agreeable, for legitimists and republicans had
a political interest in vilifying her. She ac-
cordingly purchased an estate in Hampshire,
as well as a house in Hyde Park Square, and
gradually disposed of most of her French
property. In 1840, suffering from dropsy,
she settled in London for medical advice.
Her mother, who like herself had entered
the Roman catholic church, and was for a
time in the Carmelite nunnery, Paris, had
died at Hammersmith, and had been de-
scribed on the register as a spinster. Sophia
died in December 1840. A London French
paper states that her last moments were
peaceful. A London solicitor had prepared
a will for her, but she died without execut-
ing it. She left, however, a French memo-
randum, by which, after four thousand francs
to each nephew and niece, and a few other

legacies, she named as residuary legatee So-

Ehie Thanaron, daughter of her sister Char-
jtte and of a retired French officer. Sophie
was about ten years of age, and had lived
almost from infancy with her aunt. The
memorandum implored the Duke of Aumale,
in return for her zeal for his interests, to carry
out his benefactor's last wish, the Eeouen be-
quest. A complicated litigation followed.
The three French lawyers appointed as So-
phie's guardians maintained the validity of
the memorandum ; the Paris hospitals, to
whom Baron de Feucheres had assigned
his interest, claimed the entire property on
the plea that the deceased was illegitimate,
and a surviving brother and sister claimed
as next of kin to an intestate. A com-
promise was effected. The hospitals re-
ceived 13,000^., the brother and sister (Mary
Ann Clark) 70,OOW. each, and Sophie Tha-
naron the large residue. Sir H. Jenner Fust,
in granting letters of administration, spoke of
the deceased as a person of very extraordinary
talents, and of her history as the greatest
romance of real life within his knowledge.

[Billault de Gerainville's Histoire de Louis
Philippe ; Louis Blanc's Histoire de Dix Ans ;
Times, 17 Jan. and 8 July 1843.] J. a. A.

DAWES, SIR WILLIAM (1671-1724),
archbishop of York, the youngest son of Sir
John Dawes and Jane, daughter of Richard
Hawkins of Braintcee, was born in August
1671 at Lyons, near Braintree in Essex. The
family of Dawes was an ancient and rich one,
but lost much of its property in the civil war
through attachment to the royal cause. After
the Restoration a baronetcy was conferred
upon Sir John Dawes, father of Sir William,
' in memory of many services conferred, and
hardships undergone, by the family in the civil
confusion, and in acknowledgment of several
sums of money annually transmitted to the
royal family in exile.' Sir William entered
Merchant Taylors' School 11 Sept. 1680,
where he showed great precocity in his stu-
dies ; he is said to have been not only a good
classical scholar, but also ' a tolerable master
of the Hebrew tongue ' before he was fifteen
years of age. His masters were, first, John
HartclifFe, and then Ambrose Bonwicke ;
but he owed much of his proficiency to the
interest which Dr. Richard Kidder, after-
wards bishop of Bath and Wells, took in his
education. Before he was eighteen he wrote
a poem on rather an ambitious subject, ' The
Anatomy of Atheisme,' which, though a raw,
juvenile performance, without even any pro-
mise of poetical power, shows a certain pre-
cocity of talent ; and before he was twenty-
one he wrote a devotional work entitled ' The

Dawes

216

Dawes

Duties of the Closet,' which is an exceedingly
well- written work, and a really wonderful
performance for a mere boy. From Merchant
Taylors' he went to Oxford, being elected
scholar of St. John's College on 1 July 1687
(ROBINSON, Merchant Taylors' School, i. 303 ;
WOOD, Athence Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 714). In
due time he became fellow of that society ; but,
his two elder brothers dying, he became heir
to the family estates, and removed from Ox-
ford to Cambridge, entering as a nobleman at
St. Catharine's Hall in 1689, and occupying his
eldest brother's chambers there. He had al-
ways intended to receive holy orders, and had
made divinity his special study ; but, as he
was not yet old enough to enter the ministry,
he determined to employ the interval in visit-
ing his estates and making a tour of other
parts of the kingdom. On his way he met
with Frances, eldest daughter of Sir Thomas
D'Arcy of Branstead Lodge, Essex, fell in love
with her, and married her. In 1696 he was
unanimously elected to the mastership of his
college, St. Catharine's Hall, vacant by the
death of Dr. John Eachard [q. v.], the well-
known author of ' Grounds and Reasons for
the Contempt of the Clergy.' The degree of
D.D. was thereupon conferred upon him by
royal mandate, as he was too young to take it
in the regular course. He was a considerable
benefactor to St. Catharine's Hall, contribut-
ing liberally to the restoration of the college
chapel, which had been begun by his prede-
cessor, and, later on, obtaining through his
interest with Queen Anne an act of parlia-
ment for the annexation of the first prebend
of Norwich which should become vacant to
the mastership of St. Catharine's Hall for
ever. In 1696 he was also made chaplain in
ordinary to William III ; and in 1697 he so
pleased the king by a sermon on 5 Nov. that
his majesty appointed him without solicita-
tion, and ' merely,' he said, ' by way of pledge
of his future favour,' to a prebend in Wor-
cester Cathedral. He was instituted to the
prebend on 26 Aug. 1698, and on 10 Nov.
of the same year he was collated by Arch-
bishop Tenison to the rectory, and on 19 Dec.
to the deanery of Bocking. Booking was
in the neighbourhood of Dawes's estates,
and it is an instance of his popularity as a
country gentleman that the people were so
anxious to have him among them, that they
expressed a unanimous wish to petition the
archbishop to confer the appointment upon
him ; this, however, he would not suffer them
to do. His life at Bocking was that of a
good country parson ; every Sunday he in-
vited ' some of the better sort ' to dine with
him ; and he established at once a monthly
celebration of the holy communion, which

before his time had only been celebrated at
the three great festivals. To prepare the way
for this obviously necessary change he wrote
' The great Duty of Communicating explain'd
and enforc'd,' one of the many useful sacra-
mental treatises which were published at this
period, when a vigorous revival of church life
was going on. On the death of King William
in 1702 he became one of the new queen's
chaplains, and was a great favourite ; but on
30 Jan. 1705 he preached a bold sermon which
lost him the bishopric of Lincoln, that see
being conferred on William Wake, afterwards
archbishop of Canterbury. On being told by a
nobleman that he had lost the bishopric by his
preaching, he replied ' that, as to that, he had
no manner of concern upon him, because his
intention was never to gain one by preaching/
He did not, however, forfeit by his courage the
favour of the queen, who, of her own accord,
named him for the see of Chester on the death
of Bishop Stratford in 1707. His appoint-
ment gave great offence to the whigs. He
was consecrated 8 Feb. 1707-8. Nothing
could show more clearly his efficiency at
Chester than the fact that Archbishop Sharp,
the most high-minded, discriminating, and
experienced prelate of his day, recommended
him on his deathbed as his own successor at
York. He was accordingly translated to the
archbishopric in 1713, and during his in-
cumbency much improved the buildings at
Bishopthorpe. On the death of Queen Anne
he was appointed one of the regents of the
kingdom until the new king's arrival in Eng-
land. After ten years' active work in his
diocese Dawes succumbed to an attack of in-
flammation of the bowels in 1724. He was
buried in the chapel of St. Catharine's Hall
near his wife, who died in 1705.

Dawes was a good specimen of the aristo-
cratic prelate ; he was a high-bred gentleman
of a handsome and dignified appearance, and
courteous and amiable manners. He had the
reputation of being the best preacher of his
day. He is said to have owed this reputa-
tion ' to the comeliness of his person, the
melody of his voice, the appropriateness of
his action, and the majesty of his whole ap-
pearance ; ' but, apart from these adjuncts,
the matter of his sermons is exceedingly good.
His simplicity is evidently studied, and in
their homeliness and directness his sermons
remind one forcibly of those of his predecessor,
Archbishop Sharp. After his death, the
'Whole Works of Sir William Dawes, in
3 vols., with Preface and Life of the Author,'
were published in 1733. They include : (1) ' An
Anatomy of Atheisme,' a poem, London, 1693 ;

(2) the ' Duties of the Closet,' noticed above ;

(3) the ' Great Duty of Communicating,' also

Dawes

217

Dawes

noticed above ; (4) Sermons preached on se-
veral occasions before King William and
Queen Anne, 1707 ; (5) Preface to the works
of Offspring Blackall, bishop of Exeter, edited
by Sir W. Dawes, in 2 vols. fol. 1723. In this
preface he bears enthusiastic, and evidently
sincere, testimony to the excellence of Bishop
Blackall. Dawes appears in Theophilus Gib-
ber's ' Lives of Poets.'

[Works uf Sir W. Dawes, with life prefixed.]

J. H. 0.

DAWES, WILLIAM RUTTER (1799-
1868), astronomer, was born on 19 March
1799 at Christ's Hospital, where his father
was mathematical master. He lost his mother
at an early age, and on his father's appoint-
ment as governor of Sierra Leone, he was sent
to live with his grandfather at Portsmouth,
and thence transferred in 1807 to the care of
Thomas Scott [q. v.], author of the ' Com-
mentary.' His residence with him at Aston-
Sandford, Buckinghamshire, interrupted by
two years (1811-13) spent at Charterhouse
School, terminated only with Mr. Scott's death
in 1821. A profession had now to be chosen,
and the dissatisfaction felt by young Dawes
with certain tenets of the church of England
induced him to substitute that of medicine for
the ecclesiastical career designed for him by
his father. He accordingly passed through
the usual course at St. Bartholomew's Hos-
pital, and settled as a medical practitioner
at Haddenham in Buckinghamshire, there
marrying Mrs. Scott, the widow of his late
tutor. At Liverpool, whither he removed
in 1826, he again contemplated entering the
clerical profession ; but his former scruples
revived. Finally Dr. Raffles prevailed upon
him to take charge of a small independent
congregation at Ormskirk in Lancashire.

Here he erected his first observatory, the
chief instrument in which was a 5-foot Dol-
lond, of 3f inches aperture (Mem. R. Astr.
Soc. v. 135). Already, however, a little
achromatic of 1'6 inches, mounted at an open
window of his house in Liverpool, had enabled
him (as he related in a letter to Sir J. Her-
schel on 17 Dec. 1867) to distinguish a number
of double stars belonging to Sir W. Herschel's
second and third classes, such as Castor, Rigel,
Polaris, y Virginis, &c. His first published ob-
servation was of an occultation of Aldebaran,
made at Ormskirk on 9 Dec. 1829 (Monthly
Notices, i. 147), and he communicated on
23 April 1831 his measurements of the triple
star £ Cancri (ib. ii. 34). Thenceforward
the observation and measurement of double
stars constituted Dawes's special line of work,
for which his extraordinarily keen vision and
attentive habits of accuracy peculiarly fitted

him. His ' Micrometrical Measurements of
121 Double Stars, taken at Ormskirk during
the years 1830, 1831, 1832, and 1833,' were
inserted in the eighth volume, and similar
results for a hundred stars obtained from 1834
to 1839 in the nineteenth volume of the ' Me-
moirs ' of the Royal Astronomical Society.
He was admitted a member of that body on
14 May 1830.

Ill-health obliged him to resign his minis-
terial duties at Ormskirk, and he accepted in
the autumn of 1839 the charge of the obser-
vatory at South Villa, Regent's Park, be-
longing to George Bishop [q. v.J Continuing
to devote his principal attention to double
stars, the results of his measurements, be-
tween 1839 and 1844, of about two hundred
and fifty such objects, several of them very
close pairs, were published in Mr. Bishop's
' Astronomical Observations at South Villa '
(London, 1852). They included his detection
of orbital movement in e Hydrae, as well as
of the faint third components of 2 3022, and,
independently of the Pulkowa observations,
of y Andromedae. His engagement with Mr.
Bishop terminated in the spring of 1844,
when he removed his residence from St. John's
Wood to Camden Lodge, near Cranbrook,
Kent. The observatory fitted up by him there
in 1845 was described in the ' Memoirs ' of
the Royal Astronomical Society (xvi. 323).
Its instrumental equipment consisted mainly
in a transit-circle by Simms two feet in dia-
meter, and an equatoreal by Merz & Mahler of
6| inches aperture and 8£ feet focus, capable
of disclosing the fifth and sixth stars in the
Orion trapezium. With these he worked in-
defatigably until driven, by deplorable suffer-
ing from headaches and asthma, to resort to
Torquay. He even contemplated the neces-
sity of finally abandoning his astronomical
pursuits ; but a favourable change enabled
him in 1850 to resume them at AVatering-
bury, near Maidstone, where, unconscious of
Bond's discovery in America, he perceived
Saturn's dusky ring on 25 and 29 Nov. of the
same year. His services to astronomy were
recognised by the bestowal on 9 Feb. 1855
of the Astronomical Society's gold medal, in
presenting which Sir George Airy dwelt upon
his high merits as an accurate, skilled, and
keen observer. His last change of residence
was in 1857 to Hopefield, Haddenham. His
instrumental resources were there reinforced
in May 1859 with a fine equatoreal of 8£ in.
aperture, by Alvan Clark of Boston, capable
of clearly dividing y* Andromedae, and six
years later with an 8-inch Cooke's achromatic.
Dawes married for the second time in 1842
the widow of Mr. John Welsby, solicitor, of
Ormskirk. After her death in December 1860

Dawes

218

Dawes

his health rapidly declined. Heart disease I
was superadded to his other troubles, yet he
continued to observe at intervals down to the
end of 1867. He lived to see his final results
in double-star measurements printed by the
Royal Astronomical Society. Just a month
before entering on his seventieth year, 15 Feb.
1868, he died, and was buried in Haddenham
churchyard. He was a noted benefactor to
the poor of his neighbourhood, ever ready to
give gratuitous medical advice, and was much
esteemed for his amiable and honourable
character.

Several valuable improvements in prac-
tical astronomy attested his ingenuity. In
1851 and 1852 he described before the Royal
Astronomical Society a new kind of solar
eyepiece, provided with a sliding diaphragm-
plate pierced with apertures varying from O5
to 0'0075 inch in diameter (Memoirs R.
Astr. Soc. xxi. 157). The advantage of ex-
cluding all light external to the minute por-
tion of the surface under scrutiny was proved
by his discovery of the ' black opening,' con-
stituting the true nucleus of sun spots. Some
remarkable instances of rotatory movements
in spots were noted by him about the same
time, and he made on 22 Jan. 1852 the novel
observation of a facula projecting ' beyond
the smooth outlines of the sun's limb in the
manner of a mountain ridge nearly parallel
to the sun's equator ' (ib. p. 161). His appo-
site comparison of the inner jagged edge of
the penumbra to ' a piece of coarse thatching
with straw, the edge of which has been left
untrimmed,' has often been quoted. The view
it described was obtained with a magnifying
power of 460 applied to his Merz refractor.
Mr. Nasmyth's supposed discovery of solar
' willow-leaves ' was eagerly controverted by
him (Monthly Notices, xxiv. 33, 54, 161). He
regarded the phrase as altogether inapplic-
able to the mottlings visible on the sun's sur-
face, and as misleading, in so far as it tended
to substitute the idea of separate ' entities '
for mere varying conditions of elevation
and brightness in the luminous photospheric
clouds.

The long-felt want of a fixed standard of
stellar magnitude incited Dawes to propose
in 1851 a simple and effective method of pho-
tometric comparison, depending upon the
principle of equalisation by limiting apertures
(ib. xi. 187). The magnitudes of his double-
stars from 1848 onwards were determined
according to the uniform scale thus obtained.
The invention of the ' wedge photometer,'
lately employed to such good purpose by
Professor Pritchard, originated with Dawes
(Mem. R. Astr. Soc. xlvii. 377, 380). He
exhibited before the Royal Astronomical So-

ciety in June 1865 a photometric arrange-
ment, brought into use some five years pre-
viously, consisting in the application to his
solar eye-piece of one or more sliding and
carefully graduated wedges of neutral-tint
glass (Monthly Notices, xxv. 229). A similar
but modified combination was soon afterwards
adopted by Dr. Huggins in his measurements
of the intensity of nebular light (Phil. Trans.
clvi. 394).

The observations made by Dawes on the
physical appearances presented by Saturn
were of great interest. They placed beyond
doubt in 1843 the reality of Encke's division in
the outer ring, suggested discontinuity in the
inner bright and dusky rings, and confirmed
the semi-transparency of the latter. The phe-
nomena attending the disappearance of the
ring system in 1848 were attentively studied
by him (Monthly Notices, x. 46 ; GRANT, Hist.
of Astronomy, p. 265). He inferred in 1865,
from the deepening towards the centre of
the disc of the ruddy tint of Mars, its non-at-
mospheric origin, and detected, 20 Jan. 1865,
the ' ice-island ' in the northern hemisphere of
that planet known by his name (ib. xxv. 227).
From his drawings Mr. Proctor constructed
his map of Mars in 1869 ; and their value was
enhanced by the unconscious delineation in
them of some of the ' canals ' discovered by
Schiaparelli in 1877. One of Dawes's latest
observations, ' On Jupiter without a visible
Satellite ' (ib. xxviii. 10), included some note-
worthy remarks on the appearance of the
third and fourth satellites projected on the
disc.

He was among the astronomers attracted
to Sweden by the total solar eclipse of 28 July
1851. His station was with Mr. Hind near
Engelholm, and his vivid description of the
prominences seen with his little 1- 6-inch Dol-
lond was printed in the ' Memoirs ' of the
Royal Astronomical Society (xxi. 85). He
observed the eclipse of 15 May 1836 at Orms-
kirk, and that of 18 July 1860 at Hopefield,
particular attention being paid to the occul-
tation of spots by the moon. Of comets he
observed Bremiker's in 1840, Biela's in 1845,
De Vico's in 1847, Donati's in 1858 ; and on
11 Oct. 1847 distinctly saw a tenth-magni-
tude star right across the centre of Miss
Mitchell's comet. A comparison, somewhat
to the advantage of the earlier display, of
the star-shower of 13 Nov. 1866, with that
witnessed by him at Ormskirk on 12 Nov.
1832, formed his sole contribution to mete-
oric astronomy (Monthly Notices, xxvii. 46).
Dawes was the first to point out the excep-
tional qualities of Alvan Clark's object-glasses.
His high opinion was originally founded on
the excellent performance of one 7^ inches

Dawks

219

Dawson

in diameter, procured from him in 1854. His
' Catalogue of Micrometrical Measures of
Double Stars,' chiefly afforded by observa-
tions from 1839 to 1854, with an appendix
giving the scantier results down to 1867,
formed part of the thirty-fifth volume of the
Astronomical Society's ' Memoirs.' A de-
scription of the different kinds of micrometer
used in the compilation, and ' Remarks on
the Use of various Telescopic Apertures,'
were prefixed ; and its value was increased
by the addition of notes and the record of
previous measures. A list of fifteen new
double stars discovered by him 1840-59 was
published in 1864 (id. xxiv. 117). The Royal
Society elected him a fellow in 1865.

[Monthly Notices, xxix. 116 ; Astr. Eegister,
vi. 73 ; Royal Soc. Cat. of Scientific Papers.]

A. M. C.

DAWKS, ICHABOD (1661-1730), prin-
ter, eldest son of Thomas Dawks the younger
[q. v.], born at Westerham in Kent '22 Sept.
1661, was apprenticed on 16 May 1673 to
Mrs. Maxwell, a printer, to whom his father
was overseer. He afterwards commenced
business for himself as printer and publisher.
' He is very obliging and diligent, and rea-
sonable in his prices,' says Dunton, and ' has
a very rich invention ; witness his new letter,
with which he printed his newspaper ' (Life
find Errors, i. 250). The new letter was a
type resembling writing, now called script,
and was used in ' Dawks's News-Letter,' of
which the first number was issued on 4 Aug.
1696. This was printed on writing-paper in
the script type, with a blank space left for
manuscript correspondence. The ' News-
Letter ' continued for a considerable time.
The 'Tatler' for 21 May 1709 playfully re-
marks that ' the judicious and wary Mr.
Ichabod Dawks hath . . . got himself a re-
putation from plagues and famines ; ' and
again, on 30 May 1710, ' honest Ichabod is
as extraordinary a man as any of our fra-
ternity, and as particular. His style is a
dialect between the familiarity of talking and
writing, and his letter such as you cannot
distinguish whether print or manuscript.'
The ' Spectator ' of 14 Aug. 1712 also refers
to ' Dawks's News-Letter.' When it came
to an end is not known : Nichols quotes a
number for 14 Jan. 1714-15. A complete
set would be valuable and interesting. Dawks
died 27 Feb. 1730 in his seventieth year, and
was buried at Low Leyton with his wife
Sarah, who died 6 June 1737, aged 60.

[Nichols's Lit. Anecd. i. 3, 72, 118, 373, ii.
161, iii. 176, 290-1, iv. 9 ; Andrews's Hist, of
British Journalism, 1859, i. 87, 94, 101 ; Tim-
perley's Encyclopaedia, 579, 660.] H. E. T.

DAWKS, THOMAS, the elder (d. 1670),
printer, died at Low Leyton in Essex 11 May
1670. By his wife Frances, who died at the
same place 1 May 1667, he had one son, also
named Thomas.

DAWKS, THOMAS, the younger (b. 1636),
printer, born at Kelmscott in Oxfordshire
8 Oct. 1636, was admitted at Merchant Tay-
lors' School 2 April 1649. Two years later
he was apprenticed to a printer of the name
of Dugard. Between 1653 and 1657 he was
employed as a compositor on Walton's Poly-
glott bible. In May 1673 he was overseer
to a Mrs. Maxwell, and in the same month
of the ensuing year he set up as a master in
Blackfriars. He married his wife Anne in
December 1660, and had eleven children, of
whom the eldest was Ichabod [q. v.] His
daughter Dorothy married first a bookseller
of the name of Allport, and afterwards
William Bowyer the elder [q. v.]

[Nichols's Lit. Anecd. i. 3, iii. 290-1, iv. 9 ;
Timperley's Encyclopaedia, p. 660 ; Robinson's
Register of Merchant Taylors' School, i. 191.]

H. R. T.

DAWSON, ABRAHAM (1713 P-1789),
biblical scholar, came of an old nonconformist
family in Yorkshire. Joseph Dawson (d.
June 1709, aged 73) was ejected from Thorn-
ton Chapel, near Bradford, Yorkshire. He
had six sons : Abraham, Joseph, Obadiah,
Eliezer, Samuel, a"nd Eli, of whom Abraham,
Joseph, and Eli became nonconformist minis-
ters. Eli, the youngest son (d. 1744), was
presbyterian minister at Morley, near Hali-
fax, then at Horton, near Bradford, lastly
(from 1728) at Halifax, and had seven sons :
Abraham, Samuel, Eli, Joseph, Thomas, Ben-
jamin [q. v.], and Obadiah. Except Obadiah,
who was brought up to business, all were
educated for the nonconformist ministry, but
eventually left it. Thomas (a physician at
Hackney) and Obadiah (a merchant at Leeds)
remained dissenters ; the rest conformed.
Samuel became a schoolmaster, Eli was chap-
lain to a man-of-war, and died as a clergy-
man in the West Indies, Joseph became vicar
of Paul, or Paghill, near Hull.

Abraham, the eldest son of Eli Dawson,.
was probably born at Horton in 1713. For
several years he was a presbyterian minister ;
he had the degree of M.A. Late in July or
early in August 1754, he was instituted to
the rectory of Ringsfield, near Beccles, Suf-
folk, and here he remained till his death.
He died on 3 Oct. 1789, aged 76, and was
buried at Ringsfield on 8 Oct.

He published : 1. ' A New English Trans-
lation of the Three First Chapters of Genesis ;
with . . . Notes,' &c., 1763, 4to. 2. ' A

Dawson

Dawson

Fourth and Fifth Chapter of Genesis trans-
lated . . . with . . . Notes,' &c., 1772, 4to.
3. ' The Sixth and Eleven following Chapters
of Genesis translated . . . with . . . Notes,'
&c., 1786, 4to.

[Palmer's Nonconf. Memorial, 1803, iii. 452 sq.;
Monthly Repos. 1810, p. 324 sq. ; Hunter's Life
of 0. Hey wood, 1842, p. 255 ; James's Hist.
Litig. Presb. Chapels and Charities, 1867, p.
684 ; Halifax Northgate End Chapel Mag., 1886,
pp. 15, 46; information from Rev. F. M. Arnold,
rector of Ringsfield cum Redisham Parva.]

A. G.

DAWSON, AMBROSE, M.D. (1707-
1794), physician, son of William Dawson of
Langcliff, Yorkshire, was born at Settle, York-
shire, in 1707. After education at Giggles-
wick school, he entered at Christ's College,
Cambridge, and graduated in that university
M.B. 1730, M.D. 1735. In 1737 he was
elected a fellow of the College of Physicians,
was censor four times, and delivered the Har-
veian oration in 1744. His oration was printed
in the following year, and is a respectable
piece of Latin prose. He was elected phy-
sician to St. George's Hospital, 27 April 1745,
and held the office for fifteen years. His
house was in Grosvenor Street, London, and
he was famous for his kindness to the poor.
When he gave up practice in 1776, the parish
of St. George's, Hanover Square, presented
him with a piece of plate in recognition of
his services to the poor of the parish. He re-
tired to his paternal estate of Langcliff Hall,
but did not give up interest in his profession,
for in 1778 he published ' Thoughts on the
Hydrocephalus Internus ' (London) and ' Ob-
servations on Hydatids in the Heads of Cattle '
(London). Little was then known of the
anatomical changes which accompany effu-
sion into the cavities of the brain and nothing
of the natural history of the entozoa, so that
neither work is now read, nor had they many
readers when published. The books were per-
haps first indications that their author found
time hang heavy on his hands in the country.
AVant of his usual occupations affected his
health, and a little later he removed to Liver-
pool, where he continued to reside till his
death on 23 Dec. 1794. He was only ill for
a few days, and was at the time of his decease
the oldest fellow of the College of Physicians.
He was buried at Bolt on, Yorkshire, the home
of his maternal ancestors.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. 1878, ii. 134 ; MS. Ad-
mission Book of Christ's College, Cambridge.]

N. M.

DAWSON, BENJAMIN, LL.D. (1729-
1814), divine and philologist, sixth son of Eli
Dawson, presbyterian minister, and nephew

of Abraham Dawson [q. v.], was born at Hali-
fax in 1729. In 1746 he and his elder brother
Thomas entered the nonconformist academy at
Kendal, under Caleb Rotheram, D.D.,as exhi-
bitioners of the London Presbyterian Board.
From Kendal in 1749 they went to Glasgow,
remaining there four years as scholars on Dr.
Williams's foundation. Benjamin defended
a .thesis de summo bono, on taking his M.A.
degree. In 1754 he succeeded Gaskell as
presbyterian minister at Leek, Staffordshire,
but soon removed to Congleton, Cheshire,
probably to assist in the school of Edward
Harwood, D.D. [q. v.] Shortly afterwards
he followed his brother Thomas to London,
and in 1757 was assistant to Henry Read,
presbyterian minister at St. Thomas's, South-
wark. Thomas conformed in 1758, and Ben-
jamin followed his example. In 1760 he was
instituted to the rectory of Burgh, near Wood-
bridge, Suffolk, which he held for the long
period of fifty-four years. He still kept up
relations with dissenters. In 1763, being
now LL.D., he accompanied a young York-
shire baronet. Sir James Ibbetson of Leeds,
to the Warrington Academy as his private
tutor, and joined the literary coterie of which
John Aikin, D.D. [q. v.], was the head. In
1764 he was Lady Moyer's lecturer, and de-
fended the doctrine of the Trinity ' in a man-
ner perfectly new,' to use his own expression.
As against Arianism his argument left no-
thing to be desired, but the Socinians have
reckoned him on their side. Dawson's posi-
tion makes it a fair conjecture that his con-
formity was a protest against the somewhat
pedantic Arian orthodoxy much in vogue
with the liberal presbyterians of his day.
That he was not satisfied with the terms of
conformity is evident from the strenuous
efforts he made in support of the Feathers'
petition (1771-2) for relaxation of the con-
ditions of subscription. He had previously
signalised himself as a pamphleteer in defence
of Blackburne's ' Confessional ' [see BLACK-
BURNE, FRANCIS (1705-1787)]. Blackburne
styles him ' an incomparable writer.' There
can be little doubt that his theological ten-
dency was towards the Priestley school. In
1764 he followed Bishop Law in reducing
the intermediate state to the sleep of the
soul, and in 1783 he wrote strongly in refu-
tation of the moral objections to the doctrine
of necessity, censuring the language of the
articles. Personally he was not on good
terms with Priestley, who gave him no credit
for high principle ; but other dissenters were
glad of his help towards an enlargement of
the Toleration Act, which they obtained in
1779.
In later life Dawson turned his attention

Dawson

221

Dawson

to English philology, issuing in 1806 a learned
prolepsis of a new English dictionary, and a
very laborious specimen of the dictionary it-
self. Its execution is not without merit, but
the design was on too great a scale for Daw-
son to hope to complete it, and the public
did not encourage the attempt. As a paro-
chial clergyman Dawson showed exemplary
diligence. His memory is preserved at Burgh
in the name of a sheltered pathway, near the
rectory, known as ' the doctor's walk.' He
died at Burgh on 15 June 1814, aged 85,
and was buried in his chancel on 21 June.
The entry of burial, by F. Clarke, his curate,
describes him as ' eruditus, pius, dilectus,
defletus.' His wife, Mary, died on 22 June
1803, aged 80. A ground slab in the chancel
has inscriptions to their memories.

Dawson issued at least eighteen publica-
tions, of which the following are the chief :
1. ' Some Assistance offered to Parents with
respect to the Religious Education of their
Children,' 1759, 4to. 2. 'An Illustration of
several Texts of Scripture, particularly those
in which the Logos occurs,' &c., 1765, 8vo
(substance of Lady Meyer's lecture, 1764-
1765). 3. Seven separate pamphlets, 1766-
1769, all 8vo, in defence of the ' Confessional,'
against Rutherforth, J. Rotheram, Ridley,
Balguy, &c. 4. Three separate pamphlets,
1771-3, all 8vo, in support of the Fea-
thers' petition, the most notable being ' Free
Thoughts on the subject of a farther Refor-
mation of the Church of England,' 1771, 8vo.
5. ' The Necessitarian, or the Question con-
cerning Liberty and Necessity stated, in XIX
Letters,' 1783, 8vo. 6. Three separate ser-
mons, Ipswich, 1780-95, all 4to. 7. ' Pro-
lepsis Philologise Anglicanse,' &c., Ipswich,
1806, large 4to. 8. ' Philologia Anglicana ;
or a Philological and Synonymical Dictionary
of the English Language,' &c., Ipswich, 1806,
pt. i. large 4to (all published ; includes A-
Adornment). The British Museum Cata-
logue ascribes to him a pamphlet against
necessity which belongs to John Dawson
(1734-1820) [q. v.]

[Monthly Repos. 1810, pp. 324, 474, 1814,
pp.264, 506 ; Rutt's Memoirs of Priestley, 1831-
1832, i. 140, 167, 174. ii. 209; Pickford's Brief
Hist, of Congleton Unit. Chapel, 1883, p. 8;
Yates's Manuscript Account of Students on Dr.
Williams's Foundation, in Dr. Williams's library ;
extracts from records of Presbyterian Board, per
W. D. Jeremy; information from the Rev. A.
Maude, rector of Burgh.] A. G.

DAWSON or DAVISON, EDWARD

(1576 P-1624 ?), Jesuit, the only son of re-
spectable parents, ' connected with Sir An-
thony Staunden,' was born in London in

1576 or 1578 (OLIVER, Jesuit Collections,
p. 80). He completed his studies in Spain,
and after being ordained priest was sent to
the English mission. He was soon appre-
hended and lodged in gaol, where he re-
mained till 1606, when he was sentenced to
perpetual exile, with forty-five other priests
(FoLEY, Records, vi. 522). He entered the
Society of Jesus at Louvain in 1606 or 1609
(ib. vol. vii. pt. i. p. 196). Having been sent
back to England on the mission, he laboured
for some time in London and in Lincolnshire.
Recalled by his superiors to Ghent, he ob-
tained permission to devote himself to the
spiritual care of the English and Irish sol-
diers who were suffering from the plague in
the Low Countries. He soon caught the
contagion, and expired at Brussels on 22 Dec.
1622, according to the necrology of the pro-
vince, but the year is incorrect (MoKE, Hist.
Missionis Anglicance Soc. Jesu, p. 449). He
more probably died in 1624. Dodd states
that he died at St. Omer about 1623 (Church
Hist. ii. 393). Southwell says he was ' ob
opinionem doctrinse, concionandi facultatem,
et morum comitatem, illustribus viris per-
acceptus ' (Bibl. Script. Soc. Jesu, p. 185).

He published : 1. ' A Practical Method of
Meditation,' St. Omer, 1614, 12mo. 2. ' Lives
of many Saints,' Douay, 1615, folio, trans-
lated from the Spanish of Father Peter Ri-
badeneira (BACKER, Sibl. des Ecrivains de la
Compagnie de Jesus, ed. 1869, i. 1535).

[Authorities cited above.] T. C.

DAWSON, GEORGE (1637-1700), jurist,
was educated at St. John's College, Cam-
bridge, where he graduated B.A. in 1658-9,
M.A. in 1662, and was presented by his col-
lege to the vicarage of Sunninghill, Berk-
shire, where he died in 1700, aged 63.

He wrote : ' Origo Legum ; or a Treatise
of the Origin of Laws, and their obliging
power ; as also of their great variety ; and
why some laws are immutable, and some
not ; but may suffer change, or cease to be,
or be suspended, or abrogated. In seven
books,' London, 1694, folio. Dedicated to
King William and Queen Mary.

[Ashmole's Berkshire (1723), ii. 446; Addit.
MS. 5867, f. 8b; Cantabr. Grad. (1787), p. 112;
Lowndes'sBibl.Man. (Bohn), p. 604; information
from the Rev. H. R. Luard, D.D.] T. C.

DAWSON, GEORGE (1821-1876),
preacher, lecturer, and politician, was born
24 Feb. 1821 , at 36 Hunter Street, Brunswick
Square, London, where his father Jonathan
had established and conducted a high-class
academy from 1809 to 1852. The example and
training of his father and the school, and some

Dawson 2

years' work as a teacher, led to very broad
and liberal views in after life. In 1837 he
-went to Marischal College, Aberdeen, and in
1838 removed to Glasgow, where his college
friends included W. B. Hodgson and J. D.
Morell. In due course and with honours he
proceeded B. A. andM.A. He studied English
history and literature; preached sometimes
in country chapels, and was an active member
of the University Liberal Association. In
1843 he became pastor of a small baptist chapel
.at Rickmansworth, Hertfordshire, where he
preached the example more than the media-
tion of Christ, and took an active part in |
athletic as well as theological and political j
meetings. As he declined to be ordained, j
he found that he must seek a wider field of
labour, and he accepted an invitation to preach
on trial at a baptist chapel, Mount Zion, Bir-
mingham, during the last three months of
1844. The congregation had long been
dwindling under the charge of the Rev. Dr.
Hoby, and the arrival of a young, earnest,
and eloquent preacher, entirely unconven-
tional in opinions, personal appearance, and
style of preaching, soon attracted crowds
of hearers. He preached his first sermon in
Birmingham 4 Aug. 1844, ministered to the
congregation till 29 Dec. 1845, and attracted
hearers from nearly all the other chapels, and
especially large numbers who never attended
religious worship. Some differences, doctrinal
and legal, as to creeds and chapel led to his
resignation, but his many friends united to
build a chapel where he would not be fet-
tered by theological trust-deeds. While the
new chapel was building his congregation
met in temporary quarters, and his fame as
a preacher, lecturer, and politician rapidly
increased, not only in Birmingham, but in
Manchester and other towns, where his lec-
tures on historical and literary subjects were
highly valued.

In August 1847 the new chapel, under the
title of 'The Church of the Saviour,' was
opened on the broad principles that differ-
ences as to creed ought to be no bar to prac-
tical Christian work, and that neither teacher
nor congregation should be pledged to any
form of theological belief. The new ' church '
was essentially eclectic, and while noncon-
formist as to polity, it borrowed anthems,
chants, decorations, art, and celebrations from
more orthodox sources. Special services at
Christmas, on Good Friday, and harvest fes-
tivals were duly celebrated, and the example
was soon followed in other places. Special
organisations on novel lines were used for
the education of children and the care of the
poor, with night classes for adults. These
methods have remained almost unchanged,

2 Dawson

although the personal influence of the founder
was lost in 1876.

Dawson became one of the most famous
lecturers of his day. He lectured for thirty
years in all the principal towns in the king-
dom. He was remarkable for his power of
popularising the teachings of Emerson and
Carlyle, as well as for spreading the fame of
Shakespeare and the great works of English
literature and history among the middle
classes. His lectures always led to demands
on the local libraries, and had a great in-
fluence in improving and elevating taste.
His style of lecturing was clear, discursive,
paradoxical, witty, and humorous. It led his
hearers to read and think, and his sermons and
prayers showed a devout and reverent mind.
' Humanity,' in its broadest sense, was the
keynote of his life and work, on the platform
and through the press. For six years he
taught classes on English literature at the
Midland Institute. He was one of the
founders and the most eloquent advocate of
the Shakespeare Memorial Library at Bir-
mingham. He was a witness before the
public libraries committee in 1849. He
took an active part in English and foreign
politics, and was a personal friend of Maz-
zini, Kossuth, and many Polish exiles, and
he pleaded their cause with eloquence and
zeal. He was the companion of Carlyle on
his first visit to Germany, and he walked by
the barricades of Paris with Emerson in 1848.
He was one of the earliest and most energetic
advocates of free public libraries and of se-
cular schools. History and politics were the
very breath of life to him, and he was foremost
in discussion and action on public questions
as they arose. He had a passionate love of
music, especially social and domestic, but
he was a listener and critic only. His life
was unceasingly busy. He visited most of
the chief cities of Europe, and passed a winter
in Egypt, and in 1874 he went on a success-
ful lecturing tour in the United States. His
lectures were on a great variety of subjects,
and some of them have been printed. He
published only some pamphlets and sermons,
and left practically no correspondence, as he
disliked the practice of printing letters after
death. His health generally was robust,
and no fears \vere entertained, but he died
very suddenly at Kingsnorton, near Bir-
mingham, 30 Nov. 1876, leaving a widow
(Susan Fanny Crompton, whom he had mar-
ried 24 Aug. 1846), and one son, Bernard,
who had been educated as an engineer, and
who survives. Few men have been more
widely known personally throughout the
kingdom, and none have been more sincerely
mourned than the gifted lecturer, impressive

Dawson

223

Dawson

preacher, and manly and kindly friend, whose
remains rest in the General Cemetery, Bir-
mingham, under a plain slab, but whose
memory is honoured by a canopied statue.
Another statue is in the hall of the Central
Free Library, Birmingham, the scene of his
labours and honours for more than thirty
years.

The following pamphlets were published
during his life : 1. ' Address to the Eclectic
Society,' 1846. 2. ' The Demands of the Age
upon the Church' (three sermons), 1847.
3. ' On the Romish Church and her Hie-
rarchy,' 1850. 4. ' Two Lectures on the Papal
Aggression Controversy,' 1851. 5. 'The
Christian Sunday not the Jewish Sabbath'
(three discourses), 1856. 6. ' Inaugural Ad-
dress at the Opening of the Free Reference
Library,' 1866. The following selections from
his sermons, prayers, and lectures have been
published from shorthand notes : ' Sermons,'
4 vols., 1878-82 ; ' Prayers,' 2 vols., 1878-83 ;
' Biographical Lectures,' 2 vols., 1886 and
1887.

[Ireland's Kecollections of George Dawson and
his Lectures in Manchester in 1846, 1882 ; Cross-
key's Memoir of George Dawson, 1876; family
papers and personal knowledge.] S. T.

DAWSON, HENRY (1811-1878), land-
scape-painter, was born in Water Street,
Hull, 3 April 1811, during a temporary resi-
dence of his parents in that town. The next
year they returned to Nottingham, where he
lived till he was thirty-three years old. His
father had been in good circumstances as a
cheesemonger, but had lost his money and
his business, and had also fallen into bad
habits, so that from the time of his son's birth
till his own death his weekly earnings as a
flax-dresser amounted to but a few shillings,
most of which he spent on himself. For-
tunately Dawson's mother was a woman of
courage and character, and managed mainly
by her own exertions to preserve a home.
Her maiden name was Hannah Shardlow,
but had been changed by a previous marriage
to Hannah Moore before she became Mrs.
Dawson. She is said to have been descended
from a good family, connected with John Ro-
binson, bishop of London, from 1714 to 1723.
The circumstances of Dawson's childhood did
not permit of much education. After about a
year and a half at the national school of Not-
tingham, he, when between eight and nine
years of age, was put to work a wheel at a rope-
walk, afterwards he became a 'twist hand' at
a lace factory, and it was in the manufacture
of lace that he was employed till he finally
adopted art as a profession in 1835. Just
before this determination he had perfected,

in concert with a friend, a machine which
introduced an important novelty in lace-
making, and if their capital had sufficed to
bear a longer strain it is probable that the
whole course of his life would have been
directed in another channel. As it was, they
had to give up the struggle to introduce their
new product, for which a strong demand

! sprang up a few months after.

His bent had always been towards art.

| From his earliest years he had delighted in
drawing anything and everything, as he ex-
presses it, ' from Green's balloon downwards,'
but his favourite subjects seem to have been
electioneering processions, ships and boats,
and the great sea serpent. He soon, how-
ever, found his way to landscape, and he had
earned money by his sketches (a hairdresser
and picture-dealer named Roberts being one
of his earliest patrons and best customers)

| before he resolved to leave the lace factory. In
this resolve he was encouraged by his mother,
who had always favoured his artistic ten-
dency, and the result of his first year as an
artist, though only amounting to about 40J.,
was much the same as he had been earning
as a ' hand.' Among the first to recognise
Dawson's genius and to purchase his pictures
were William Wild, the keeper of the lock
on the Trent, and the Rev. Alfred Padley of
Bulwell Hall ; and another early encourager
who was of great service to him was Mr. F.
Cooper, of the Greyhound Inn, Trent Bridge
Road, a dealer in old masters, by whose aid
he was able to study fine examples of great
painters. In 1840 his income reached what to
him was the considerable sum of 130/. His
position now appeared to him to justify matri-
mony, and on 16 June 1840 he married Eliza-
beth Whittle, to whom he had been some time
attached. But fortune left off smiling just
at this juncture, and his income gradually
sank to the level from which it had started
in 1835. In February 1844 he lost his mother,
and in October of that year, with his wife
and two children (Henry and Alfred, both
of whom have since made their mark in art
and mechanics), he moved to Liverpool. He
took a house (19 Ashton Street, Pembroke
Place), and settled down with 30/. clear in
his pocket. At first he had neither friend
nor introduction ; but it was not long before
he found a purchaser in Mr. Richardson, a
picture-dealer,'who paid him 12/. for a small
forest scene called ' The Major Oak.' This
picture shows that Dawson was already a
powerful painter, an original colorist, and a
draughtsman of exceptional skill. After this,
though his funds were often at a very low ebb,
his career in Liverpool was comparatively
smooth.

Dawson

224

Dawson

Except twelve lessons from W. H. Pyne
[q. v.] in 1838, Dawson had never received
any instruction in art, but while at Liver-
pool he studied the figure at the Academy,
and from Dr. Rowland, who with his wife
were lifelong friends, he learnt something of
the chemistry of colours. At Nottingham
also he was able to indulge his love for music ;
he played the violin and managed to found
a musical society, which flourished long after
he left the north. In 1847 he competed for
the decoration of the Houses of Parliament,
and sent to Westminster Hall a picture of
Charles raising his standard at Nottingham
(58 inches by 94 inches). This work, sold to
Richardson for forty guineas, fetched 480/.
in 1875. Two more children, Hannah and
William, were born to him at Liverpool, and
his income being still very small, he deter-
mined to move nearer London, and took a
house at Croydon, where he arrived in Janu-
ary 1850. Here his fortune improved little
at first. A large picture sent to the Academy,
' Sherwood Forest with Cattle/ one of the
finest he ever painted, was skied, to his great
disappointment, and though Mr. Padley
bought it for 501., his resources were so re-
duced by the end of the year that he seriously
thought of taking a small- ware shop to increase
his income. Before doing so he resolved to
consult Mr. Ruskin, who praised his colour,
recommended him to study drawing, and en-
couraged him to follow his profession. Some
of Dawson's best pictures, ' The Rainbow/
'The Rainbow at Sea," The "Pool" below
London Bridge ' (the first of two pictures of
that subject), ' London at Sunrise/ ' Crome
Hurst/ and ' The Wooden WaUs of Old Eng-
land/ were painted at Croydon. The last
picture, sold in 1853 for 751., brought 1,4001.
at a sale at Christie's in 1876.

The following extract from his diary in
1850 well shows the scale of his income and
his expenditure, and also the temper with
which he engaged in the struggle of life:
' June 8. — This day had more money in my
possession than ever I had at one time of my
own, namely, 148/. This will enable me, with
God's blessing, to stand a twelve months'
siege, if I should not sell another picture,
and all this good fortune notwithstanding my
apparent ill-luck at the Academy. Surely
goodness and mercy hath followed me all my
days. O God, make me more thankful for
these great benefits.'

It was long before he gained any reputa-
tion in the south of England. Though well
treated at the British Institution his pictures
were, with one exception, invariably ill-hung
at the Royal Academy, and almost to the
last it was the residents of Birmingham,

I Liverpool, Leeds, and Nottingham, and not
those of London, who bought his pictures.
From Croydon Dawson moved to Thorpe, near
Chertsey, where he purchased a small house
and painted ' The Houses of Parliament ' and
other fine works. After some seven or eight
years at Thorpe, he moved to The Grove,
Camberwell, for a short time, but his house
being required to make room for the London,
Chatham, and Dover Railway, he removed to
' The Cedars/ Chiswick, where he remained
till his death. Though his reputation was
rising gradually in the,north, his income was
never a large one, and the closing of the
British Institution in 1867 had a serious effect
upon it. For some years afterwards he did
not earn his expenses. Among the acade-
micians almost the only ones who recognised
his merit were John Phillip and Thomas
Creswick. The former proposed, the latter
seconded, his name for election as associate.
When the day of election came Phillip was
dead, Creswick ill and absent, and the only
vote recorded in Dawson's favour was that
of Richard Ansdell.

At the end of 1871 Dawson had a long
and severe illness, which threatened to ter-
minate his career as a painter, and it was just
about this time that his works began to rise
rapidly in value. Pictures sold originally for
301. fetched 3007. and 4007., and one, the first
price of which was 40/., fetched no less than
650/. In 1874 he sold two pictures (' Green-
wich Hospital/ painted 1867, and ' London
from Greenwich Hill/ painted 1869) for
1,7507., and this sale enabled him to purchase
' The Cedars.' Commissions at high prices
flowed in, and a short period of real prosperity
commenced. It was, however, very short,
for he died in December 1878. Dawson would
probably have never enjoyed even this short
period of success if it had not been for the
exertions of a friend who for many years had
been a strong believer in his genius, and had
used his considerable influence to spread
Dawson's reputation. This was Mr. James
Orrock, R.I.,who when resident at Notting-
ham had seen and admired Dawson's pictures
in the house of Mr. Wild, the lock-keeper
before mentioned. In 1857 he commenced
to purchase ' Dawsons ' and to recommend
others to do so, and when he came to Lon-
don he formed a friendship with the artist
which lasted till the latter's death. It was
through Mr. Orrock that Dawson obtained
the first high prices for his unsold pictures
and received his most important commis-
sions.

Only a few months before his death Daw-
son's reputation was greatly extended by a
collection at the Nottingham Exhibition of

Dawson

225

Dawson

1878 of fifty-seven of his pictures, which
exhibited his development almost from first
to last, but it was not till the Jubilee Exhi-
bition at Manchester in 1887 that Dawson's
place among the greater masters of the Eng-
lish school was fully and publicly recognised.
Here he was represented by several of the large
pictures of his later years, grand in design and
magnificent in colour, by the ' Greenwich,'
for instance, of 1874, and 'Wooden Walls,' a
picture of men-of-war of the old type seen
against a powerful crimson sunset barred with
clouds. It is upon these and other pictures of
this class,such as the ' Houses of Parliament,'
the ' Custom House,' and the ' Durham,' that
his reputation with the public rests, but there
are many who prefer the pictures of his earlier
time, when Wilson rather than Turner was
his guiding genius. These are distinguished
by their breadth of style, their forcible but
quiet colour, the serenity of their temper,
and the solidity of their execution. Dawson
was also skilful in the use of water-colours,
which he used principally for sketches and
studies.

[Bryan's Diet. (Graves) ; notice by Mr. Watt
Webster in Catalogue of Nottingham Exhibition
of 1878; diaries and note-books of the late
Henry Dawson.] C. M.

DAWSON, JAMES (1717 P-1746), Jaco-
bite, was one of the eight officers belonging
to the Manchester regiment of volunteers, in
the service of the Young Chevalier, who were
hanged, drawn, and quartered on Kennington
Common, 30 July 1746. The eldest of the
four children of William Dawson, apothecary
of Manchester, by his first wife, Elizabeth,
daughter of Richard Allen of Iledivales in
Bury, Lancashire, and a first cousin of John
Byrom [q. v.], he was born at Salford in or
about 1717, and educated there under the
care of a Mr. Clayton. Being intended for
the church, he was admitted a pensioner of
St. John's College, Cambridge, on 21 Oct.
1737, at the age of twenty, and matriculated
in the following December. But ' soon get-
ting acquainted with the young rakes of
the university, he run all manner of lengths
with them, 'till at last, for various misde-
meanours, he was expell'd, or rather not
waiting for the sentence of expulsion, which
he was conscious to himself he had incurr'd,
and would certainly be pronounced against
him, he ran away from his college.' There
is, however, nothing to show that he had
ever been subjected to any punishment for
irregularity in the university court held by
the vice-chancellor. 'Being sensible he should
not be received by his father, & the young
Pretender coming with his army to Man-

VOL. XIV.

Chester about the same time, he join'd him-
self to that party. Being of a bold and daring
spirit, and of a good family, the young Pre-
tender gave him a captain's commission. He
was so hearty in the cause, that he beat up
for voluntiers himself, and took abundance
of pains to prevail on the young fellows in
Manchester to enlist. In all their marches
he appeared at the head of his company, and
when the young Pretender made a general
review of his army at Macclesfield, he passed
before him with the usual formalities. He
likewise at Carlisle, mounted guard there,
and was called captain, and was among the
rest of the officers at the surrender of the
town.' He was tried and convicted of high
treason on 17 July 1746. Had he been par-
doned, the day of his enlargement (so runs
the tale) was to have been that of his mar-
riage. His betrothed, Katherine Norton, ' a
young lady of good family and handsome
fortune,' followed him to the place of execu-
tion accompanied by a gentleman nearly re-
lated to her and one female friend. ' She
got near enough,' as stated in a letter written
the day after, ' to see the fire kindled which
was to consume that heart she knew so much
devoted to her, and all the other dreadful
preparations for his fate, without being guilty
of any of those extravagancies which her
friends had apprehended. But when all was
over, and that she found he was no more, she
drew her head back* into the coach, and cry-
ing out, " My dear, I follow thee — I follow
thee ! Sweet Jesus, receive both our souls
together," fell on the neck of her companion,
andexpiredin theverymoment shewas speak-
ing ' (HowELL, State Trials, xviii. 374-5).
The incident has been made the subject of a
well-known ballad by Shenstone.

[Byrom's Journal and Remains (Chetham Soc. ),
vol. i. pt. i. p. 178, vol. i. pt. ii. pp. 561, 638;
Barlow's Cheshire and Lancashire Historical
Collector, ii. 27-9, 32, 33-6 ; Legends of Lan-
cashire (1841), p. 159; Harland's Ballads and
Songs of Lancashire, 2nd edit. pp. 63-70; A
Genuine Account of the Behaviour, Confession,
and Dying Words of F. Townly, &c., pp. 12-13,
18, 20 ; True Copies of the Dying Declarations
of Arthur, Lord Balmerino, &c., pp. 34-6 ; Au-
thentic Copies of the Letters . . . delivered . . .
by the Nine Rebels, pp. 19-20; Egerton MS.
2000, f. 102.] G. G.

DAWSON, JOHN (1734-1820), surgeon
and mathematician, was born at Rangill farm
in Garsdale, near Sedbergh in Yorkshire, in
January 1734. His father was a very poor
' statesman,' worth not more than 10/. or 12/.
per annum, and the son looked after his
sheep on the mountains. According to one
statement he taught himself mathematics

Dawson

226

Dawson

while thus employed ; according to another
he borrowed books from his brother, an ex-
cise officer. He soon acquired sufficient know-
ledge to become an itinerant schoolmaster,
staying two or three months at a time at a
farmhouse, and teaching the children of the
neighbourhood. In 1756 three young men
went to read with him during the summer
before they entered the university of Cam-
bridge. One of these was Richard Sedgwick,
afterwards vicar of Dent, and father of Pro-
fessor Adam Sedgwick ; another was John
Haygarth, afterwards a physician at Leeds.
Sedgwick always spoke of this summer spent
in Garsdale as one of very great happiness
and profit.

Soon after this Dawson went as assistant
to Mr. Bracken, an eminent surgeon of Lan-
caster, where he obtained sufficient know-
ledge of surgery and medicine to enable him
to set up for himself at Sedbergh, though
without any regular license. As soon as he
had saved 100A, he set out on foot, with his
capital, to use his own words, ' stitched in
the lining of his waistcoat,' and walked to
Edinburgh. There, living with the sternest
self-denial, he went through a course of me-
dical instruction, and probably of mathema-
tical reading also, until the exhaustion of his
funds compelled him to trudge home again.
But the medical knowledge obtained at Edin-
burgh stood him in good stead, and his prac-
tice increased so largely that before long he
had saved about 300/. With this sum he
went to London, partly on foot, partly in a
wagon, and stayed long enough to obtain a
diploma, and to make the personal acquaint-
ance of several leading mathematicians. Hav-
ing become a regular member of the medical
profession, he returned to Sedbergh as a sur-
geon and general practitioner. Before long
he had an extensive practice in the neigh-
bouring dales, and occasionally was sent for
to great distances beyond them.

Meanwhile, however, his favourite study
of mathematics was not neglected. It was
said that he could solve a problem better in
the saddle than at a desk. He kept abreast
of the mathematical knowledge of the day,
took part in various controversies, but always
with modesty and self-restraint, and gradually
acquired so great a reputation as a teacher
that pupils nocked to him from all parts of
England. His charge for instruction was only
five shillings per week, for which sum he
would teach for as many hours as his pupils
would work.

Through the connection of the grammar
school at Sedbergh with St. John's College,
Cambridge, Dawson's instruction was spe-
cially sought by Cambridge men, and be-

tween 1781 and 1794 he counted eight senior
wranglers among his pupils. It is now im-
possible to identify all of these, but we may
safely claim for him: John Bell [q. v.] of Tri-
nity, the distinguished leader at the chancery
bar (1786) ; John Palmer of St. John's, pro-
fessor of Arabic on Sir T. Adams's foundation
(1792) ; Thomas Harrison of Queens' (1793) j
George Butler [q. v.] of Sidney (1794). To-
this list four senior wranglers of later years
maybe added : John Hudson of Trinity (1797) ;
Thomas Sowerby of Trinity (1798) ; James-
Inman of St. John's (1800); Henry Gipps of
St. John's (1807) ; and a host of pupils who
took less conspicuous degrees. Among these
the Rev. Adam Sedgwick [q. v.] should be
specially commemorated. He greatly admired
Dawson, and has left the following account of
his personal characteristics : ' Simple in man-
ners, cheerful and mirthful in temper, with a
dress approaching that of the higher class of
the venerable old quakers of the dales, without
any stiffness or affectation of superiority, yet
did he bear at first sight a very commanding
presence, and it was impossible to glance at
him for a moment without feeling that we
were before one to whom God had given gifts
above those of a common man. His powerful
projecting forehead and well chiselled fea-
tures told of much thought, and might have
implied severity, had not a soft radiant be-
nevolence played over his fine old face, which
inspired his friends, of whatever age or rank,
with confidence and love.'

Dawson published little, though he wrote
several valuable papers on abstruse mathe-
matical subjects, especially Newton's ' Prin-
cipia.' He engaged in controversy with Wil-
liam Emerson on his Newtonian analysis,
and with Dr. Matthew Stewart on the ' Sun's
Distance.' On this subject he published anony-
mously in 1768 a pamphlet called ' Four Pro-
positions,' pointing out a serious error in
Stewart's calculations. He also attacked, in
Hutton's 'Miscellanea Mathematica,' under
the signature ' Wadson,' a principle advanced
by the Rev. Charles Wildbore, ' On the Ve-
locity of Water issuing from a Vessel in Mo-
tion.' But his reputation must not be mea-
sured by his writings. He was well known
to the leading mathematicians of his time,
and was visited at Sedbergh by Playfair,
Lord Webb Seymour, and Lord Brougham.

Besides mathematics Dawson paid much
attention to metaphysics and theology, as is
shown by his correspondence with the Rev.
Thomas Wilson, who had been his pupil in
early life. The quotations in these letters
prove that he had also at least a respectable
knowledge of Latin and Greek, though he
laments his inability to read the fathers in»

Dawson

227

Dawson

the original. In 1781 he attacked Thomas
Priestley's doctrine of philosophical neces-
sity in an anonymous pamphlet entitled ' The
Doctrine of Philosophical Necessity briefly
invalidated,' 8vo, 1781. An answer to this
pamphlet appeared in the 'Monthly Review'
for July 1781 (p. 66), without mentioning
Dawson's name. He subsequently published
a second edition, with an appendix, ' by John
Dawson of Sedbergh,' London, 1803, 12mo.

Dawson married, 3 March 1767, Ann
Thimbeck, by whom he had one child, a
daughter, born 15 Jan. 1768. He continued
to take pupils till the end of the summer of
1812, when enfeebled health and a failing
memory compelled him to desist. He died
19 Sept. 1820, aged 86, and was buried in
Sedbergh churchyard. Shortly afterwards a
monument was erected to his memory on the
south side of the central aisle of the church,
at the expense of some of his pupils. It is
composed of a niche of black marble, within
which is a bust by Levice, and beneath a
white marble tablet, bearing a suitable in-
scription written by Mr. John Bell.

Dawson's portrait was painted by Joseph
Allen, in or shortly before 1809, for R. H.
Leigh, esq., and was engraved by W. W.
Barney in 1809. This picture cannot now
be traced, but an excellent copy of it, made
by the Rev. D. M. Peacock (afterwards Gust),
sometime'vicar of Sedbergh, who knew Daw-
son well, is in the possession of his daughter,
Miss Gust of Ripon. Another portrait by Wil-
liam "Westall, taken shortly before Dawson's
death, is in the possession of Miss Sedgwick
of Sedbergh.

Some of his pupils presented him with a
piece of plate in token of their grateful
esteem ; and a suggestion is said to have been
made that he should receive an honorary de-
gree from the university of Cambridge, but
the proposal was unsuccessful. He was an
honorary member of the Literary and Philo-
sophical Society of Manchester, and of the
Royal Medical and Philosophical Societies of
Edinburgh ; but, with those exceptions, his
merits received no public recognition during
his life.

[Hutton's Miscellanea Mathematica, 1775;
European Mag., December 1801, p. 406 ; Biog.
Diet, of Living Authors of Great Britain and
Ireland, 1816, s. v. ' Dawson ; ' Chalmers's Biog.
Diet. ed. 1817, xxviii. 410, s. v. 'Stewart;' A
Short Account of the late Thomas Harrison, 1825,
p. 9; Ann. Biography, 1828, p. 442 ; Selections
from the Poems and Correspondence of the Rev.
ThomasWilson(CheethamSoc.),1857,pp.l06-25;
Supplement to the Memorial of the Trustees of
Cowgill Chapel, by Rev. A. Sedgwick, 1870 (pri-
vately printed), pp. 50-4; manuscript correspon-

dence ; Autobiographic Recollections of George
Pryme, esq., M.A., 1870, p. 29 ; Notes and Queries,
5th ser. v. 87, 135, 231, 419, vi. 316, vii. 197
(epitaph); Chaloner Smith's British Mezzotint
Portraits.] J. W. C-K.

DAWSON, NANCY (1730 ?- 1767),
dancer, daughter of Emmanuel Dawson, a
porter, was born in the neighbourhood of
Clare Market, probably about 1730. By the
death of her mother and the desertion of her
father she was cast on the world at an early
age. At sixteen she joined the company of
one Griffin, a puppet-showman,who taught her
to dance; and a figure dancer of Sadler's Wells,
happening to see her performance, procured
her an immediate engagement at his own
theatre. Here, ' as she was extremely agree-
able in her figure, and the novelty of her danc-
ing added to it, with her excellent execution,
she soon grew to be a favourite with the town '
{Dramatic History of Master Edward, Miss
Ann, fyc.) In her second summer season at
Sadler's Wells Nancy Dawson was promoted
to the part of columbine, and in the follow-
ing winter she made her first appearance at
Covent Garden Theatre under the auspices
of Edward Shuter. On 22 April 1758 the
' Merry Wives of Windsor ' was played ' for
the benefit of Miss Dawson.' In October
1759, during the run of the ' Beggar's Opera,'
the man who danced the hornpipe among the
thieves fell ill, and his place was taken by
Nancy Dawson. From that moment her pro-
fessional reputation was made, and she be-
came ' vastly celebrated, admired, imitated,
and followed by everybody.' The hornpipe
by which she danced into fame was per-
formed to a tune which was fitted with words
in the shape of a song called ' Ballad of Nancy
Dawson,' the authorship of which is attri-
buted to George Alexander Stevens. This
tune was for a long time the popular air of
the day. It was set with variations for the
harpsichord as Miss Dawson's hornpipe, was
introduced in Carey's and Bickerstaffe's opera
' Love in a Village,' is mentioned as ' Nancy
Dawson' by Goldsmith in the epilogue to
' She stoops to conquer,' and in another un-
spoken epilogue to the same play, and is still
sung in nurseries to the words ' Here we go
round the Mulberry Bush.' The ' Beggar's
Opera,' by reason of the fashionable dancer,
enjoyed an unusually long run, and the
house was crowded nightly, to the detriment
of the neighbouring theatre.

Though Garrick he has had his day,
And forced the town his law t' obey,
Now Johnny Rich is come in play,
With- help of Nancy Dawson.

(STEVENS, Ballad of N. D.)
a 2

Davvson

228

Dawson

Nancy Dawson was induced by an increase
of salary to move to Drury Lane, where she
appeared for the first time on 23 Sept. 1760
in the ' Beggar's Opera.' Here for the next
three years she continued to appear at inter-
vals, dancing in all the frequent revivals of
the piece which had gained her celebrity, and
in a variety of Christmas entertainments,
such as 'Harlequin's Invasion," Fortunatus,'
and the ' Enchanter,' in which last there also
appeared the elder Grimaldi and the Miss
Baker who succeeded Nancy Dawson in popu-
lar favour as a dancer. On Christmas eve
1763 a pantomime called the ' Rites of He-
cate ' was produced at Drury Lane, and on
that day and the 26th of the month Nancy
Dawson appeared ; but her name is absent
from the bills of the subsequent representa-
tions, and from that time until her death,
which took place at Haverstock Hill on
26 May 1767, she would seem to have re-
tired into private life. She was buried in
the graveyard belonging to the parish of St.
George the Martyr, Bloomsbury, behind the
Foundling Hospital, where her tombstone
may still be seen, though some scandalous
lines originally inscribed thereon have been
obliterated. Beyond her beauty and graceful
dancing, Nancy Dawson possessed no claim
to recognition. She was of shrewish temper,
heartless and mercenary, and of notoriously
immoral life. Her portrait in oils still hangs
in the Garrick Club, and there are several
different prints of her in theatrical costume
and otherwise. She has sometimes been con-
founded with the Nancy Dawson introduced
by Captain Marryat in his novel ' Snarleyow,'
of whom he remarks : ' She was the most cele-
brated person of that class in Portsmouth
both for her talent and extreme beauty.' This
lady was also celebrated in some ribald verses
entitled 'Nancy Dawson,' but she died while
William III was on the throne.

[Authentic Memoirs of the celebrated Miss
Nancy D*ws*n, London (undated); The Dra-
matic History of Master Edward, Miss Ann,
and others, the Extraordinaries of these times,
by G. A. Stevens, 1763 and 1786; Notes and
Queries, 2nd ser. x. 195, 3rd ser. ix. 140 ; Gent.
Mag. 1828, i. 496 ; theatrical advertisements of
the period.] A. V.

DAWSON, ROBERT (1776-1860), topo-
graphical artist, became an assistant draughts-
man on the ordnance survey of Great Britain
in 1794 at a salary of 54 J. a year, and eight
years later, on the formation of the late royal
military surveyors and draughtsmen — a corps
of warrant officers under the ordnance, with
headquarters in the Tower of London — was
appointed a first-class draughtsman therein.

His talents and energy much contributed to
bring the sketching and shading of ordnance
plans to the degree of perfection afterwards
attained (FROMB, Trig. Surveying, edited by
Captain (now Sir Charles) Warren, 1873,
p. 137). Some of Dawson's topographical
drawings of Welsh mountains, in which the
physical characters are brought out and de-
fined by the artistic employment of oblique
light, are perhaps the finest specimens of
orography of their kind ever produced . Daw-
son was employed in giving instructions in
the then neglected art of topographical draw-
ing to the young officers of royal engineers
who were attached to the ordnance survey
for the purpose, and to the officers of the per-
manent staff of the quartermaster-general's
department on its first formation, and those
of the senior department, Royal Military Col-
lege. He was selected by General Mudge for
like duties at the East India Company's Mili-
tary Seminary at Addiscombe on its formation
in 1810. He was afterwards pensioned by the
board of ordnance, and died at Woodleigh
rectory, Devonshire, on 22 June 1860.

[War Office Eecs. ; Gent. Mag. 3rd ser. ix.
211] H. M. C.

DAWSON, ROBERT KEARSLEY

(1798-1861), lieutenant-colonel royal engi-
neers, son of Robert Dawson (1776-1860)
[q. v.], was educated at the Royal Military
Academy, Woolwich, and obtained his first
commission in the royal engineers in 1818.
He was employed under Captain (afterwards
General) Colby [q. v.] on the Scotch and Irish
surveys. He superintended the preparation
of the plans of cities and boroughs issued by
government about the time of the introduc-
tion of the first Reform Bill, and which are
entered under the name of ' R. K. Dawson'
in ' British Museum Catalogue of Printed
Books.' He was attached to the Tithe Com-
mutation Commission from its first formation,
and was afterwards appointed an assistant-
commissioner and head of the survey depart-
ment of the Commons Enclosure and Copy-
hold Commission. For his services in this
capacity he was made a C.B., civil division.
He died at Blackheath on 1 April 1861.

[War Office Eecs. ; Times, 1 April 1861.]

H. M. C.

DAWSON, THOMAS, M.D. (1725?-
1782), physician, born about 1725, was the
son of Eli Dawson, a dissenter, whose father
was one of the ejected ministers of 1662. He
himself began life as the minister of a con-
gregation at the Gravel Pit Meeting-house
in Hackney, but preferring the practice of
physic, he gave up the pulpit, went to Glas-

Dawson

229

Day

gow University, and there graduated M.D.
8 June 1753. He soon after began prac-
tice in London, occasionally going round
the wards of Guy's Hospital. One day he
found a Miss Corbet, a patient of his, sitting
in her room gazing at the seventh verse of
the twelfth chapter of the second book of
Samuel, and taking the words on which her
eyes were fixed, 'Thou art the man,' to ex-
press a wish which she had perhaps suggested
less directly before, made her an offer of mar-
riage and became her husband 29 May 1758
(NlCHOLS, Literary Anecdotes, ix. 694). He
was elected physician to the Middlesex Hos-
pital 1 Feb. 1759, but only held office for two
years. On 22 Dec. 1762 he was admitted a
licentiate of the College of Physicians of
London. Two years later (3 Oct.) he was
elected physician to the London Hospital,
and continued there till 5 Sept. 1770 (Calen-
dar of the London Hospital, 1886). He used
to see patients at Batson's coffee-house in
Cornhill, and in 1774 published ' Cases in the
Acute Rheumatism and the Gout, with cur-
sory Remarks and the Method of Treatment.'
The cases are not sufficiently numerous to
prove the efficiency of the treatment, which
consists in giving half-ounce doses of tinc-
ture of guaiacum during the painful stage of
both rheumatic fever and gout. Brocklesby
had previously made some experiments in the
same direction, and it was no doubt sug-
gested by the then fashionable use of guaiacum
in chronic rheumatism. Dawson's method
has not stood the test of time, and is now
forgotten in practice. His only other work
is ' An Account of a Safe and Efficient Re-
medy for Sore Eyes and Eyelids,' London,
1782. He died 29 April 1782.

[Hunk's Coll. of Phys. 1878, ii. 240; Works;
Calendar of the London Hospital Session, 1886-
1887.1 N. M.

DAWSON, WILLIAM (1773-1841),
Wesleyan, was born at Garforth, near Leeds,
on 30 March 1773, being the eldest child of
Luke Dawson and his wife Ann Pease. His j
father was colliery steward to Sir Thomas j
Gascoigne, bart., of Gawthorpe, for twenty-
one years. On his father's death in 1791 j
William, who was then eighteen, succeeded ,
to this post, which included the management :
of a farm of a hundred and fifty acres. Wil- '
liam, whose parents removed to Barnbow, j
near Barwick, in his infancy, was educated
at the school of Mr. Sanderson at Aberford.
He acquired an early taste for reading, and
was noticed by Thomas Dikes and John Gra-
ham, successively rectors of Barwick. At the
request of the latter he conducted a cottage ser-
vice at Barwick. Graham and other friends

wished to send him to Cambridge with a
view to his taking orders in the established
church. Family and financial reasons put a
stop to this plan. Meanwhile he heard several
eminent Wesleyan ministers, and after long
reflection joined the Wesleyan body and be-
came an accredited lay preacher among them.
His popularity steadily increased until he
became famous as the eloquent ' Yorkshire
farmer.' An itinerant preachership was
offered him, but his mother and seven young
children were dependent upon his income as
steward and farmer, and he declined the offer.
He possessed a robust frame and irrepressible
energy. While labouring hard as a colliery
superintendent and a practical farmer he de-
veloped remarkable dramatic power, and on
the platform and in the pulpit his natural
oratory exercised a singular charm, often
moving his audiences to laughter or to tears.
He took a personal interest in all great public
questions, Svhich he turned to account in
his addresses, and advocated especially the
shortening of the hours of labour in factories.
In September 1837 he was enabled to give
himself entirely to public work, and hence-
forth his whole time was occupied in the
opening of chapels, the preaching of anni-
versary sermons, the advocacy of Christian
missions among the heathen, and other chari-
table objects. From Burmantofts, Leeds,
where he now lived, he made preaching tours
through the three kingdoms. While at Colne,
Lancashire, where he had gone to open a new
chapel, he died suddenly on Sunday morning,
4 July 1841.

[Private sources ; Memoirs by Everett, 1842 ;
Correspondence, ed. Everett, 1842.] W. B. L.

DAY, ALEXANDER (1773-1841),
painter and art dealer, was born in 1773, and
spent the early part of his life in Italy, study-
ing painting and sculpture. He was living
at Rome in 1794, and was for some time de-
tained by the French during their war with
Naples. In painting, Day chiefly confined
himself to medallions showing only the head.
Nagler and Redgrave especially notice the
graceful treatment of his female heads. Day
was a good judge of art. He recognised the
high merit of the Elgin marbles when ex-
amined before the parliamentary committee
in 1816, and imported into England many
valuable pictures, several of which have now
found their way into the National Gallery,
e.g. Titian's ' Rape of Ganymede,' and ' Venus
and Adonis ; ' Raphael's ' St. Catherine,' and
the ' Garvagh ' Raphael ; Caracci's ' Flight
of St. Peter ; ' G. Poussin's ' Abraham and
Isaac.' He died at Chelsea on 12 Jan. 1841,
in his sixty-ninth year.

Day

230

[Obit, notice in the Art Union, quoted in
Gent. Mag. 1841, new series, xvi. 101-2, and
in Ann. Kegister, Ixxxv. 181 ; Nagler's Kiinstler-
Lexikon; Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists of
Eng. School ; Michaelis's Ancient Marbles in
Great Britain, p. 148; Catalogue of National
Gallery.] W. W.

DAY, ALFRED (1810-1849), musical
theorist, was born in London in January 1810.
Though showing very strong musical tastes,
in accordance with his father's wishes he
studied medicine at London and Paris, and,
after taking a medical degree at Heidelberg,
settled in London in practice as a homceopa-
thist. For several years he devoted himself
during his leisure hours to maturing a plan
which he had conceived for forming a com-
plete and logical theory of harmony out of
the existing mass of isolated and often in-
consistent rules. The results of his study
were given to the world in ' A Treatise on
Harmony,' published in 1845. The work was
unfavourably received, though its orginality
attracted even then the attention of a few
scientific musicians. One of these, Sir George
Macfarren [q. v.], subsequently adopted much
of Day's theory, and mainly by his advocacy
the work has become a recognised authority on
many of the subjects of which it treats. ' The
speciality of the treatise is twofold : firstly,
the standard laws of the ancient, strict, dia-
tonic, artificial, or contrapuntal style are col-
lected and systematically codified ... and
they are distinguished entirely from those of
the modern, free, chromatic, natural, or har-
monic style; secondly, though the natural
chord of the dominant seventh had been more
or less freely used for ... three and a half
centuries prior to the appearance of this book
. . . no systematic principles of fundamental
harmony had ever been deduced from the
phenomena that bring that remarkable chord
within the resources of the musician. . . .
Day perceived that the acoustical laws of
harmonic evolution were the genesis of all
music ; that the natural chords springing
from the dominant were imitable by the
appropriation of the chromatic element upon
other notes in the key ; and that these chro-
matic imitations of the dominant were iden-
tified with the key by their resolution upon,
or progression into, other chords common to
the same tonality ' (MACFARREN , Preface to
Day's Treatise, 2nd edit.) In almost every
branch of the scientific basis of music Day
proposed some reform, and though many of
his theories are open to attack, yet on the
whole the work is one which no musician
can neglect to study. Day died of heart
disease, after a long illness, on 11 Feb. 1849.

[Day's theories are ably discussed by Mr.
C. H. H. Parry in an article in Grove's Diction-
ary of Music, i. 436; Musical World, 17 Feb.
1849.] W. E. S.

DAY, ANGELL (Jl. 1586), miscellaneous
writer, was the son of Thomas Day of Lon-
don, parish clerk, and was bound apprentice
to Thomas Duxsell, citizen and stationer of
London, for twelve years from Christmas
day 1563. He published in 1586 a curious
and entertaining manual of epistolary corre-
spondence, entitled ' The English Secretorie,
wherein is contayned a perfect method for
the inditing of all manner of Epistles and
familiar letters,' black letter, 4to ; reprinted
in 1587, 1592, 1599, 1607, n.d. [1610?],
1614. His other works are : a pastoral ro-
mance entitled ' Daphnis and Chloe. Ex-
cellently discribing the weight of affection,
the simplicitie of loue, the purport of honest
meaning, the resolution of men, and disposi-
tion of Fate,' &c., 1587, black letter, 4to ; a
poem in six-line stanzas, ' Vpon the Life and
Death of the most worthy and thrice re-
nowned Knight, Sir Phillip Sidney,' &c., 4to,
6 leaves ; and ' Wonderfull Strange Sightes
seene in the Element, ouer the Citie of Lon-
don and other Places,' n.d. (circ. 1585), 8vo.
Some commendatory verses by Day are pre-
fixed to Jones's ' Nennio,' 1595.

[Corser's Collectanea; Arber's Transcript of
Stat. Reg. i. 228 ; Retrospective Review, new
ser. i. 29-40 ; Haziitt's Handbook.] A. H. B.

DAY, DANIEL (1683-1767), founder of
Fairlop Fair, was born in 1683 in the parish of
St. Mary Overy, Southwark, where his father
was a brewer. For many years Day was en-
gaged in the trade of an engine, pump, and
block maker in the parish of St. John, Wap-
ping. Possessing a small estate near Fairlop
Oak in Hainault Forest, he used to repair
thither on the first Friday in every July in
order to receive his rents. On these occasions
it was his custom to invite some of his neigh-
bours to accompany him, whom he enter-
tained under the shade of the oak with a feast
of beans and bacon. In the course of years
the number of visitors to the oak on this par-
ticular day gradually increased, so that in
1725 the place began to exhibit all the ap-
pearances of a regular fair. Though it was
no longer a private entertainment, Day con-
tinued annually to distribute a large quantity
of beans and bacon underneath the shade of
his favourite tree. For some years before his
death the pump and block makers of Wap-
ping yearly attended the fair in a boat covered
with an awning and mounted on a carriage
drawn by six horses. This procession is still
continued, but the fair is no longer held, the

Day

231

Day

site having been allotted to the crown under
the act for disafforesting the forest of Hai-
nault (14 & 15 Viet, c.43), which was passed
in 1851. The oak, which measured 36 feet
in girth at three feet from the ground, and
•whose boughs overspread an area of some 300
feet in circumference, was greatly injured by
an accidental fire in June 1805. A picture
of it as it appeared after this catastrophe will
be found in the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' for
1806, opposite p. 617. The remaining portion
of the tree was blown down by a gale in
February 1820, and some of the wood was
utilised in making the pulpit and reading-
desk of St. Pancras Church, which was then
in course of erection. A few years before
Day's death the oak lost a large limb, out of
which he had a coffin made for himself. He
also left directions that his body should be
conveyed to the grave by water, in conse-
quence of the number of accidents he had
met with while travelling on land, and that
it should be accompanied by six pump and
block makers. Day died on 19 Oct. 1767 in
the eighty-fourth year of his age, and was
buried in his oak coffin in the churchyard of
Barking, Essex. His tombstone was repaired
in 1829 at the expense of the Company of
Blockmakers.

[The History, Origin, and Rise of Fairlop
Fair, &c. (1813); Wilson's Wonderful Charac-
ters (1821), ii. 370-5 ; Granger's Wonderful
Museum (1808), vi. 3041-53 ; The Mirror, ii.
81-2, 131; Chambers's Book of Days (1864),
ii. 21-2 ; Thome's Handbook to the Environs
of London (1876), pt, i. pp. 24-5; Gent. Mag.
xxxvii. 525, vol. Ixxv. pt. i. p. 574, vol. Ixxvi. pt.
ii. p. 617; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. v. 113-14,
471-3, 621, 4th ser. v. 468.] G. F. R. B.

DAY, FRANCIS (d. 1642), the founder
•of Madras, is first mentioned in the records
of the East India Company as the founder of
a factory at Armagaum, a small port in the
Nellore district, in 1 625. This was the second
in date of the English settlements on the
•eastern or Coromandel coast of India, and
soon grew to be next in importance to the
English factory at Masulipatam. Both these
factories were, however, in much danger both
from native powers and from the Dutch, who
had settlements close at hand, and in 1638
the East India Company again sent Day to
India with special directions to find a spot
more suited for the headquarters of their pos-
sessions on that coast. After much explora-
tion he fixed upon a site adjoining the Por-
tuguese settlement of St. Thom6, and in 1639
purchased from the Raja of Chandragiri, on
behalf of the company, a tract of land five
miles along the coast and one mile inland

for the new settlement. In March 1639 he
j built the factory and protected it with a fort,
! occupied by a hundred men, to which he
I gave the name of Fort St. George, which is
still the official name of the great city and
presidency of Madras. The original fort was
only four hundred yards long by a hundred
deep, and cost about 3,500/., but it served
the purpose of protecting the infant settle-
ment, where its founder, Day, died in 1642.

[Higginbotham's Men whom India has known ;
Wheeler's Early Records of the Madras Presi-
dency; Mill's Hist, of British India.] H. M. S.

DAY, GEORGE (1501?-! 556), bishop of
Chichester, was the third son of Richard Day
of Newport in Shropshire. He was educated
at Cambridge, where among other offices he
was chaplain to the great Bishop Fisher, and
public orator. He became master of St.
John's College in 1537, and in 1538 provost
of King's College, by virtue of the king's
supreme authority, though he had never been
a fellow of that society. About the same
time he was presented by the king, one of
whose chaplains he was, to the rectory of
All Hallows the Great, London (COOPER,
Athena Cantab, i. 156). His name occurs
in the commission appointed by Thomas Crom-
well in 1540 which drew up in three years the
third great doctrinal formulary of the reign of
Henry VIII, the ' NecessaryDoctrine and Eru-
dition of a Christian Man ; ' and his answers,
which he modestly called ' Opiniones non As-
sertiones,' to the preparatory questions that
were propounded to the divines engaged on
that undertaking are extant (Burnet Coll.
iii. No. xxi.) In the convocation of 1542 he
was one of the doctors to whom was assigned
a portion of the New Testament to translate,
in the abortive attempt of the clergy to have
a really authorised version of the scriptures,
which wasquashed by King Henry (FULLER).
Next year he was consecrated bishop of
Chichester, with license to hold King's Col-
lege in commend am for six years; and was
associated with Cranmer and Heath in a de-
sign for abolishing superstitious ceremonies
(DixON, Hist, of the Church of England, ii.
365). In 1545 he occurs as almoner to the
queen, and also in a commission to inquire
into the distribution of the king's moneys
given to cathedral cities and towns for the
relief of the poor and maintenance of high-
ways. In 1547 he wrote a severe letter to
the fellows of King's, where private masses
had been laid aside. Soon after that he
resigned the provostship. In the following
reign of Edward VI, in 1548, Day was ap-
pointed on the celebrated body called the
Windsor Commission, which drew up the

Day

232

first English order of communion and the
first English prayer-book (STETPE, iii. 134).
But he voted in the House of Lords against
the first act for uniformity, by which the
first prayer-book was enforced in 1549, along
with seven other bishops. He is said also
to have gone beyond the rest of the dissen-
tients, not only in voting against the bill
to enforce the book, but in refusing to put
his name to the book itself (HEYLTN). In
1549 he was on the great heresy commis-
sion which examined Joan Bocher (RYMER
xv. 181), and in the same year also he joined
the leaders of the old learning in oppos-
ing the renewal of the nugatory statute of
the last reign for revising the ecclesiastical
laws (DixoN, iii. 159). He also opposed the
calamitous measure of the same session for
calling in all the old Latin service books,
the antiphoners, missals, grayles, and the
rest (ib.) ; and also an act for having a new
ordinal in English. In consequence of this
his name was struck off the list of divines
employed to draw up the new ordinal itself,
who were probably the same body that are
known as theWindsor Commission(HE YLYN).
At the same time his troubles in this reign
began by the resistance which he offered in
his diocese to the illegal destruction of altars
by the council. He preached against this,
whereupon he was summoned before the coun-
cil, and committed to the Fleet, 9 Dec. 1550.
He \vas taken from prison in the following
year to give evidence on the trial of Gardiner
(Fox, 1st ed. ; DIXON, iii. 258, 268). Soon
afterwards a commission sat on his case, and
he was deprived for contempt, October 1551.
He remained in prison till June 1552, when
he was sent to Goodrich of Ely, ' to be used
of him as in Christian charity shall be most
seemly.' (The case of Day is given fully out
of the Council Book by HARMER, Specimen
p. 113 seq., and STRTPE, Cranmer, book ii.
chap. xx. ; see also DIXOJT, iii. 203, 323). He
was in the Tower at Mary's accession, and
was released when she entered London in
August 1553. In the reign of Mary he was
treated with distinction, not only on account
of his dignity, but for his eloquence, being
esteemed ' the floridest preacher ' that was
found among the prelates of the old learning.
It has been questioned whether he preached
the sermon at the obsequies of King Edward,
but there seems no doubt of the fact (Grey
Friars Chron. p. 88). He was the preacher
also at the coronation of the queen (Fox).
Day was restored to his see, like the other
bishops deprived under Edward, before the
end of Mary's first year. It is related of him
that in 1555 he, along with Archbishop Heath,
paid a voluntary visit to the martyr Brad-

ford in the Compter, and had a long conver-
sation with him, in the course of which he
confessed that though as a young man, fresh
from the university, he had complied with
the first steps of the Reformation, it had al-
ways been against his conscience ($.) He
is said not to have persecuted, but several
persons were burnt in his diocese. Day died
in August 1556 (MACHYN, 111).

[Besides the authorities cited, see Dallaway's
I Chichester, p. 72 ; Archseologia, xviii. 149, 174 ;
j and Cooper's Athense Cantab.] E. W. D.

DAY, GEORGE EDWARD (1815-1872),
physician, was born on 4 Aug. 1815 at Tenby,
Pembrokeshire. He was the son of George
Day of Manorabon House, Swansea, who had
inherited the fortunes of his father, George
Day, physician to the nabob of Arcot, and his
uncle, Sir John Day, solicitor-general in Ben-
gal. The mother of George Edward Day was
Mary Hale, a descendant of Sir MatthewHale,
and after his father's ruin by the failure of a
bank in 1826 he was brought up by his grand-
mother, Mrs. Hale. He entered Trinity Col-
lege, Cambridge, in 1833, and after one term
obtained a scholarship at Pembroke College,
where he graduated as twenty-ninth wrangler
in 1837. He studied medicine in Edinburgh,
where he obtained several medals. He took
his M.A. degree at Cambridge in 1840. In
1843 he began practice in London, becoming a
member of the College of Physicians in 1844,
and a fellow in 1847. He was physician to
the Western General Dispensary, and lecturer
on materia medica at Middlesex Hospital. In
1849 he became Chandos professor of ana-
tomy and medicine at St. Andrews, and ob-
tained the M.D. degree from Giessen. He was
a popular professor, and carried out reforms in
the M.D. examination. He broke his arm in
an accident upon Helvellyn in 1857, and
never recovered the nervous shock. In 1863
changes were made in St. Andrews by an act
of parliament, in consequence of which Day
retired upon an ample pension. He settled
at Torquay for the benefit of his health, but
became a permanent invalid. He bore his
sufferings with heroic patience and worked
with persistent energy. He died on 31 Jan.
1872.

In 1841 he married Ellen Anna, daughter
of James Buckton, solicitor, of Doctors'
Commons and of Wrexham. By her he had
two sons and four daughters.

Day was an industrious contributor to
periodical literature and the publications of
learned societies. His works included : 1. Re-
ports on medical subjects to Ranking's 'Half-
yearly Abstract of the Medical Sciences/
vols. i. ii. iii. iv. and vi. 2. A translation

Day

233

Day

of J. F. Simon's ' Animal Chemistry,' with
introduction and additions (2 vols. 8vo, 1845),
for the Sydenham Society. 3. Translation
of Julius Vogel's ' Pathological Anatomy of
the Human Body' (1 vol., 1847). 4. 'A
Practical Treatise on the Domestic Manage-
ment and most important Diseases of Ad-
vanced Life ' (1 vol., 1851). 5. Translation
of C. G. Lehmann's ' Physiological Chemistry '
for the Cavendish Society in 1851. 6. Trans-
lation of Rokitansky's ' Pathological Ana-
tomy of the Organs of Respiration ' for the
Sydenham Society in 1852. 7. ' Chemistry
in its relations to Physiology and Medicine,'
1860. He contributed a great number of
articles to ' Chambers's Encyclopaedia,' in-
cluding nearly all articles upon anatomy,
physiology, and medicine from D, and all
articles upon chemistry from H. He pub-
lished lectures and articles in the ' Medical
Times and Gazette ' and ' Lancet,' and con-
tributed to ' Nature,' ' Chambers's Journal,'
' All the Year Round,' the ' Journal of Mental
Science,' ' Once a Week,' and the ' British
and Foreign Medico-Chirurgical Review.' He
was elected F.R.S. in 1850, and was member
of many learned societies.

[Information from Mrs. Day.]

DAY, JAMES O 1637), verse-writer,
published in 1637 a volume of devotional
verse, entitled ' A New Spring of Divine
Poetrie,' 4to, with an acrostic dedication 'To
Mistris Bridget Rudge ' and commendatory
verses by H. G. and T. J. The two principal
poems in the volume are ' The Worldes Meta- I
morphosis ' and ' Christ's Birth and Passion ; '
these are followed by some shorter poems,
which have more conceit than elegance. From
the commendatory verses it appears that the
book was a youthful production.

[Corser's Collectanea.] A. H. B.

DAY, DAYE, or DAIE, JOHN (1622-

1584), printer, was born in St. Peter's parish,
Dunwich, Suffolk, in 1522 (A. SUCKLING,
History of Suffolk, ii. 274). His master may
have been Thomas Gibson, whose device, a
sleeper awakened by one who points to the
rising sun, he used with the punning motto,
' Arise, for it is Day.' The first book to which
his name is affixed was ' The Tragicall Death
of David Beaton, Bishop of St. Andrewes,' in
1546, with William Seres. Down to 1550
most of his books were produced with the
same partner. His first house was ' in Se-
pulchres parishe, at the signe of the Resurrec-
tion, alittle above Holburne Conduit.' About
1549 he removed to Aldersgate, ' and builded
much upon the wall of the city, towards the
parishe gate of St. Anne ' (Sxow, Survey of

London, 1754, i. 18). In September 1552 he
had a license for Poynet's ' Catechism,' which
Edward VI ordered to be published in Latin
and English, but Raynold Wolf, as privileged
printer of Latin books, put in a claim. It
was finally agreed that ' they bothe may
joyne in pryntyng of the said catechisme'
(S. HAYNES, Burghley State Papers, 1740,
p. 128). It was printed by Day in English
and by Wolf in Latin in 1553. Day was a
zealous reformer, and suffered imprisonment
with John Rogers, afterwards going abroad
for a time (FoxE, Acts and Monuments, 1684,
iii. 107). He returned, and is mentioned as a
freeman in the original charter granted to the
Stationers' Company in 1556. He printed but
three or four things during Mary's reign, one
a folio Sarum missal in 1557. Between July
1557 and 1558 he had license for several small
pieces, the first entry in the ' Registers ' being
for an ' Almanack and Pronostication of Ken-
nyngham ' (ARBEE, Transcript, i. 75). After
this period of inactivity, his publications show
a marked increase of typographical excel-
lency. ' The Cosmographical Glasse,' by Wil-
liam Cuningham, 1559, folio, printed in an
italic type, with many woodcuts, is a speci-
men of this improvement. The book contains
a device at the end, frequently used by Day,
consisting of a skeleton stretched on a tomb.
He was fined by the Stationers' Company for
printing without license 2 Oct. 1559, and was
only admitted to the livery 6 July 1561 (ib. i.
124, 161). He was one of the earliest English
music-printers. In 1560 he produced his ser-
vice-book, ' Certaine notes set forth in foure
and three parts to be song,' the first church
music book in English, reprinted in 1565.
His notation differs from that of Grafton.
In 1582 he caused a new fount of notes to be
made, with letters joined to them. In 1563
he produced the first English edition of Foxe's
' Martyrs,' under the title of ' Actes and Monu-
ments of these latter and perillous Dayes,' a
work of considerable size and expense, illus-
trated with many excellent woodcuts. Four
editions, each with additions, were issued by
Day down to 1583. ' The Worckes of Thomas
Becon,' 3 vols. folio, was another important
undertaking. He became a busy member of
the Stationers' Company, being warden in
1564, 1566, 1571, and 1575, and master in
1580.

In 1560 he brought out Archbishop Parker's
translation of the Psalms, the first by one
person of the entire psalter in English metre.
He printed in 1563 ' the whole Psalmes, in
four partes, which may be sung to all musical
instrumentes,' to which Tallis was a con-
tributor. This is the earliest collection of
psalm-tunes published in England. In 1569

Day

234

Day

he was the printer, as well as compiler, of
' Christian Prayers and Meditations in Eng-
lish, French, Italian, Spanish, Greeke, and
Latine,' 4to. The text of this handsome
volume is in black letter and is surrounded
with a woodcut border by a German artist
representing the Dance of Death and scrip-
tural subjects, in imitation of the French
books of hours. It is known as the first
edition of ' Queen Elizabeth's Prayer-Book.'
A copy at Lambeth Palace is the only one re-
corded. It dffers both in letterpress and illus-
trations from the editions of 1578 [see DAT,
RICHARD], 1581, 1590, 1608, &c. ( W. K. CLAY,
Private Prayers during the Reign of Q. Eliza-
beth, Parker Soc. 1851, pp. xvi-xxiii).

Day found a powerful patron in Arch-
bishop Parker, who edited the edition of
./Elfric's ' Homily ' in Anglo-Saxon type, cut
by Day, then used for the first time in England,
and published by him in 1567 as ' A testimonie
of antiquitie.' The type was used in Lam-
bard's ' Archaionomia,' 1568, 'The Gospels of
the fower Evangelistes,' 1571, and Asser'slife
of Alfred published with the ' YpodigmaNeu-
strise,' 1574. Astle is of opinion that ' Daye's
Saxon types far excel in neatness and beauty
any which have since been made, not ex-
cepting the neat types cast for F. Junius at |
Dort, which were given by him to the uni- i
versity of Oxford ' {Origin of Writing, 1803,
p. 224). ' The Saxon fount, as will be seen
by the facsimile,' says Reed, ' is an English in
body, very clear and bold. . . . The accuracy
and regularity with which this fount was
cut and cast is highly creditable to Day's
excellence as a founder. He subsequently
cut a smaller size of Saxon on pica body'
(Old English Letters Foundries, p. 96). He
issued the first English translation of Euclid
in 1570. About this time he presented a
number of books to Eton College library
(HARWOOD, Alumni Eton. 1797, p. 184).

In 1572, finding his place of business in
Aldersgate too cramped for a stock valued at
between 2,000£ and 3,000/., he procured ' a
lease of a little shop to be set up in St. Paul's
Churchyard. Whereupon he got framed a
neat, handsome shop. It was but little and
low, and flat-roofed, and leaded like a terrace,
railed and posted, fit for men to stand upon
in any triumph or show ' (Life of Parker, ii.
525-6). This was opposed by the mayor and
aldermen, but the archbishop interceded with
Burghley, and Day was permitted to con-
tinue in ' his long shop at the north-west
•dore of Paules,' mentioned on the imprint of
four books in 1578, and none other. Day is
supposed to have been the workman who
printed at Lambeth ' De Antiquitate Bri-
tannicse Ecclesise,' 1572, with a preface by

Parker, whose name is usually given as that
of the author. This was the first book in
England privately printed, and only fifty
copies are supposed to have been struck off.
About one half (all of which differ some-
what) can now be traced. The text, says
Dibdin, is ' a full-sized, close, but flowing
italic letter' (Typogr. Antiq. iv. 126). Be-
fore Day's time Roman and italic type were
not usually mixed, and were not cut to
range. He, however, cut them uniformly.
Writing to Burghley, 13 Dec. 1572, Parker
mentioned that he had engaged Dr. Clerke
to answer Nich. Sanders, ' to the better ac-
complishment of this worke and other that
shall followe, I have spoken to Daie the
printer to caste a new Italian letter, which
he is doinge, and it will cost him xl. marks ;
and loth he is and other printers be to printe
any lattin booke, because they will not heare
be uttered, and for that books printed in Eng-
land be in suspition abroade ' (ap. AKBEK, i.
454). The ' Fidelis Servi Responsio ' of Clerke
was printed by Day in 1573, in a handsome
Roman type. In ' lo. luelli vita authore L.
Humfredo,' issued by him in the same year,
there are some Hebrew verses in characters
from wooden types. Parker informed Burgh-
ley, 13 Nov. 1573, that the lives of Day and
his wife had been threatened by one Asplin,
' a printer to Cartwrighte's booke.' Day and
Toy, the binder, had been zealous in search-
ing out the obnoxious books proclaimed
11 June previous.

In the famous representation made about
August 1577 to Elizabeth, on the part of the
stationers and printers, complaining of ' pri-
uilidges granted to privatt persons,' Day is
stated to have ' the printinge of A B C ; and
catechismes, with the sole selling of them
by the collour of a commission. These bookes
weare the onelie relief of the porest sort of that
companie ' (ib. i. 111). He held the license for
the Psalms in metre and ABC from the Earl
of Leicester. The privileges were found so
irksome that certain printers combined to
produce and circulate some popular books,
and Roger Ward proceeded to print ten thou-
sand copies of the ABC with Day's mark.
From this arose the Star-chamber case of
Day v. Ward, 7 Feb. to 10 July 1582 (ib. ii.
19, 753-69). In his report, December 1582,
on the printing patents of 1558-82, Christo-
pher Barker [q. v.] complains of the abridg-
ment of his own patent by those of Day and
Seres, and states that the former has li-
cense for the ' Psalmes in meeter . . . which,
being a parcel of the church service, properly
belongeth to me. . . . The small catechisme
. . . belongeth to me also, which Master
Jugge solde to Master Daye ' (ib. i. 115-10).

Day

235

Day

Among all those who yielded up copyrights,
8 Jan. 1584, for the use of the poor of the
Stationers' Company, Day was by far the
most liberal, giving no fewer than thirty-six
(ib. ii. 787).

Day fully deserves the praise of Dibdin,
that ' there are very few of our earlier printers
to whom both literature and typography are
more deeply indebted' {Typogr. Antiq. iv.
41). Archbishop Parker 'had a particular
kindness ' for him, he being ' more ingenious
and industrious in his art, and probably richer
too than the rest' {Life, ii. 525). He is
the first English letter-founder of whom we
possess authentic records, and his new Anglo-
Saxon, italic, Roman, and Greek types are
remarkably fine. His music has already been
noticed. He introduced a variety of mathe-
matical and other signs, and was liberal in
the use of handsome woodcut initials, vig-
nettes, and other illustrations. He was a
steady supporter of the reformed religion,
nnd promoted the ' Acts and Monuments ' of
John Foxe, who for some time lodged in his
house. Day had a prosperous and active
career of nearly forty years, during which
period he produced about 230 works, many
of importance.

There is a fine head of Day at the age of
forty, by a foreign artist, to be found in
several of his books, and a smaller one, both
reproduced by Dibdin. Day's portrait is the
earliest genuine representation of an English
printer. He married two wives, and had
thirteen children by each of them. The name
of the first wife is not known. That of the
second, a gentlewoman of good birth, who
survived him, was Lehunte. He died at
Walden in Essex, 23 July 1584, aged 62,
and was buried 2 Aug. at Bradley Parva in
Suffolk, where there is a monumental brass
with inscription (see plate in Gent. Mag.
November 1832).

The names of only four of his twenty-six
children are known : Bartholomew, buried
6 May 1581 at Bradley Parva ; Richard
(1552-1607?) [q. v.] ; John (1566-1627-8)
fq.v.]; and Lionel (1570-1640).

[Ames's Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert), i. 614-80 ;
the same (Dibdin), iv. 41-177; biography and
genealogy by J. G. Nichols in Gent. Mag. No-
vember 1832, pp. 417-21 ; Timperley's Ency-
clopaedia, 1842 ; E. Howe Mores's l)iss. upon
English Typogr. Founders, 1778; T. B. Eeed's
Old English Letter Foundries, 1887 ; Bigmore
and Wyman's Bibliography of Printing, i. 155-6;
Martin's Cat. of Privately Printed Books, 2nd
ed. 1854, pp. 1-14; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser.
si. 213, 260; Strype's Annals, i. i. 203, 267;
Granger's Biogr. Hist, of England, 1824, i. 332;
Nichols's lllustr. iv. 231-2, 640 ; Nichols's Lit.

Anecd. iii. 550, 570, 672, 589, viii. 673 ; Cat. of
English Books in British Museum printed to
1640, 1884, 3 vols. ; Edinb. Review, January
1852 ; Cotton's Editions of the Bible in English,
2nd ed. 1852.] H. K. T.

DAY, JOHN (/. 1606), dramatist, is de-
scribed on the title-page of ' The Parliament
of Bees,' 1641, as ' Sometimes Student of
Caius Colledge in Cambridge,' but there is
no record to show at what date he entered
or left the university. A comedy called ' The
Maiden's Holiday ' was entered in the Sta-
tioners' books in 1654 as the joint production
of Day and Marlowe. If credit could be paid
to this doubtful entry, it would appear that
Day was writing for the stage as early as
1593 ; but we find no mention of him in
j Henslowe's ' Diary ' until 1598, in which year
! he assisted Chettle in writing (1) 'The Con-
quest of Brute, with the first finding of the
' Bath.' In 1599 he wrote with Haughton
I two domestic tragedies, (2) ' The Tragedy of
, Merry,' and (3) « The Tragedy of Cox of
! Collumpton;' and in the same year he joined
Chettle and Haughton in the composition of
I (4) ' The Orphan's Tragedy.' He was en-
gaged in January 1599-1600 on (5) 'The
! Italian Tragedy of . . .' [name wanting in
| the ' Diary '] ; in February 1599-1600 he
| wrote with Dekker and Haughton (6) ' The
Spanish Moor's Tragedy,' which critics have
sought to identify with ' Lust's Dominion,'
printed in 1657 'as a work of Marlowe ; in
March 1599-1600 he joined the same play-
wrights in composing a play called (7) ' The
Seven Wise Masters.' Other plays to which
he contributed in 1000 were : (8) ' The Golden
Ass, and Cupid and Psyche,' written in con-
junction with Dekker and Chettle ; (9) 'The
Blind Beggar of Bednal Green,' in which
he was assisted by Chettle. In January
1600-1 Day and Haughton wrote (10) ' The
Second Part of the Blind Beggar; ' and (11)
' The Third Part,' by the same authors, was
produced without delay. To 1601 also be-
long (12) ' The Conquest of the West Indies,'
by Day, Wentworth Smith, and Haughton ;
(13) 'The Six Yeomen of the West,' by Day
and Haughton ; (14) ' Friar Rush and the
Proud Woman of Antwerp,' by the same
authors; (15) 'The Second Part of Tom
Dough,' by the same authors. In 1602 Day
wrote without assistance (16) ' The Bristol
Tragedy,' which has been wrongly identified
with the anonymous comedy published in
1605 under the title of < The Fair Maid of
Bristow ; ' he also joined Hathway and Went-
worth Smith in writing (17) ' Merrv as may
be,' (18)' The Black Dog of Newgate,' (19)' The
Second Part of the Black Dog ' (January
1602-3), and (20) 'The Unfortunate General'

Day

236

Day

(January 1602-3) ; and with 'his fellow-poets'
(of whom Hathway was one) he wrote in
March 1602-3 a play called (21) ' The Boast of
Billingsgate.' The ' Diary ' also records that
Day was employed with Chettle (seemingly in
1603 and earlier) to write or revise a play on
the subject of (22) ' Shore's Wife.' Of these
twenty-two plays, the titles of which are here
given in modern orthography (as Henslowe's
spelling is perplexingly erratic), only one has
come down, namely, ' The Blind Beggar of
Bednal Green,' printed in 1659 with the name
of John Day on the title-page. In August
1610 there was entered on the Stationers' Re-
gisters (23) ' ABooke [probably a play] called
the Madde Prancks of Merry Moll of the
Bankside, with her Walks in Man's Apparel,
and to what Purpose. Written by John Day.'
Nine years later another entry records (24)
' A Play called the Life and Death of Guy
of Warwicke, written by John Day and
Thomas Dekkers,' which is probably not to
be identified with the poor play published
in 1661 under the title of ' Guy, Earl of
Warwick, by B. J.' Day was again associ-
ated with Dekker in the composition of a
play called (25) ' The Bellman of Paris,' to
which reference is made in Sir Henry Her-
bert's ' Office-Book,' under date 30 July 1623 :
' For the Prince's Players a French tragedy
of the Bellman of Paris, written by Thomas
Dekkers and John Day for the Company ot
the Red Bull.' In September 1623 the ' Office-
Book ' has another entry (26) relating to
Day — ' For a company of strangers a new
comedy, Come See a Wonder, written by John
Daye.' In the intervals of writing for the
stage Day found time to compose a poem on
(27) 'The Miracles of Christ.' The poem
has perished, but there is extant an undated
letter (first printed in the Shakespeare So-
ciety ' Papers ') which he sent, with a copy of
the poem, to an unnamed patron. Another
relic has descended in the shape of some
'Acrostic Verses upon the name of his worthie
friende Maister Thomas Dowton,' a successful
actor, which were intended (it would seem)
as a delicate appeal for pecuniary assistance.
Henslowe constantly lent Day trifling sums
of money, and it is to be feared that the poet
was seldom free from financial difficulties.
Few allusions to Day are to be found among
his contemporaries. Ben Jonson, on the occa-
sion of his memorable visit to Hawthornden
in 1618-19, told William Drummond that
' Sharpham, Day, Dicker were all rogues,'
and again ' That Markham (who added his
" English Arcadia ") was not of the number
of the Faithful, i.e. Poets, but a base fellow.
That such were Day and Middleton.' Twenty-
one years later, in John Tatham's ' Fancies

Theater,' 1640, was published a wretched
elegy ' On his loving friend M. John Day.'
Tatham belonged to a younger generation,
and his elegy cannot have been written much
earlier than 1640.

The first of Day's plays in order of publi-
cation is ' The lie of Gvls,' 1606, 4to, acted
at the Black Friars by the Children of the
Revels; reprinted in 1633. Probably the title
was suggested by Nashe's lost play ' The Isle
of Dogs.' Day drew his plot from Sir Philip
Sidney's ' Arcadia,' and occasionally he bor-
rows the very words of the romance. The
' He of Gvls ' is a very attractive play, full
of diverting situations and sparkling dia-
logue. In 1607 was published ' The Travailes
of the three English Brothers, Sir Thomas,
Sir Anthony, Mr. Robert Sherley.' Prefixed
is a dedicatory epistle headed ' To honours
fauourites, and the intire friends to the fa-
milie of the Sherleys, health,' and subscribed
with the authors' names — John Day, William
Rowley, and George Wilkins. It is a play
of little merit ; but the character of Zariph
the Jew, which was unmistakably modelled
on Shylock, is drawn with some vigour.
Two of Day's plays were published in 1608 :
' Law-Trickes, or Who would have thought
it,' licensed for the press in March 1607-8 ;
and ' Humour out of Breath,' licensed in
April 1608. ' Law-Trickes ' contains abun-
dance of graceful and witty writing, nor are-
there wanting touches of quiet pathos. The
interest is well sustained, and the denouement
skilfully contrived. There is a curious re-
semblance, too close to be accidental, between
some passages of this play and passages of
' Pericles.' ' Humour out of Breath,' which
is written mainly in rhyme, is a delightful
comedy. The dialogue is vivacious and
brilliant ; it has the polish without the tire-
someness of euphuism. Day had evidently
made a close study of Shakespeare's early
comedies, and studied them with profit. No-
earlier edition than the 4to of 1641 is known
to exist of 'The Parliament of Bees, with their
proper Characters. Or A Bee-hive furnisht
with twelve Honycombes, as Pleasant as Pro-
fitable. Being an Allegoricall description of
the actions of good and bad men in these our
dales.' But in Gildon's edition of Langbaine's
'Dramatick Poets,' 1699, in Giles Jacob's
' Poetical Register,' 1719, and in Baker's ' Com-
panion to the Play-house,' 1764, mention is
made of a quarto of 1607. Charles Lamb, too,
in his ' Extracts from the Garrick Plays ' makes
his quotations from ' The Parliament of Bees :
Masque. By John Day. Printed 1607;' but
there is no copy of the 1607 edition at present
among the Garrick plays, and not improbably
Lamb merely followed tradition in assigning

Day

237

Day

1607 as the date of the first edition. Gildon,
Jacob, and Baker give only a bare list of j
Day's plays, and it is likely enough that they j
confused the date of the ' Bees ' with that of
the ' Three English Brothers,' just as Jacob
confuses the two works in another particu-
lar, making Rowley and Wilkins to have had
a hand in the ' Bees,' and leaving Day wholly
responsible for the ' Three English Brothers.'
Though the 1607 quarto, if it ever existed,
has vanished, there is fortunately extant an
early manuscript copy (Lansdowne MS. 725),
which differs considerably from the printed
copy. The title of the manuscript is ' An
olde Manuscript conteyning the Parliament
of Bees, found In a Hollow Tree In a garden
at Hibla, in a strandge Languadge, And
now faithfully Translated into Easie English
Verse by

John Daye,
Cantabrig.

Ovidius mihi flavus Apollo
Pocula Castaliis plena ministret aquis.'

The manuscript gives the masque in its un-
revised state, preserving many passages that
were afterwards cancelled. Day revised his
masque with the utmost care, making many
abridgments, additions, and alterations. The
labour was well spent, for the quaint old
whimsical masque, in which all the characters
are bees, is now polished to the last touch.
' The very air,' says Lamb, ' seems replete with
humming and buzzing melodies. Surely bees
were never so be-rhymed before.' There is no
evidence to show whether the masque was
acted. It is to be noticed that some of the
' characters ' (or colloquies) in the ' Parliament
of Bees ' are found with slight alterations in
Dekker's ' Wonder of a Kingdom,' licensed
for the press in 1631 and printed in 1636, and
others in ' The Noble Soldier,' published
in 1634 as a work of S[amuel] R[owley]
(though there is good reason for believing
that it was largely written by Dekker). The
explanation seems to be that Day had contri-
buted to these two plays and merely reclaimed
his own property. There is also extant an
allegorical prose tract by Day, first printed in
the collected edition of his ' Works,' 1881,
from Sloane MS. 3150. It is entitled ' Pere-
grinatio Scholastica or Learneinges Pillgri-
mage Containeinge the straundge Adventurs
and various entertainements he founde in
his traveiles towards the shrine of Latria.
Meliora speramus : Composde and devided
into Morall Tractates.' From the dedicatory
epistle to William Austin, Esq., it would ap-
pear to have been written late in life, for the
author begs that his work ' may not finde the
lesse wellcome in regard I boast not that

gaudie spring of credit and youthfull florish
of opinion as some other filde in the same
rancke with me ; ' adding, ' The day may
come when Nos quoque Jloruimus may be
there motto as well as myne.' It was sug-
gested by Bolton Corney (Notes and Queries,
3rd series, ix. 387) that Day was the author
of ' The Returne from Pernassus,' but the
arguments that he adduced were of little
value. It has also been suggested, by Mr.
Edmund Gosse, that ' The Maid's Metamor-
phosis,' a pastoral comedy printed in 1600,
may have been written by Day. Among the
' Alleyn Papers ' are preserved some lines, in
Day's handwriting, which belong to some
lost historical play. Day's works were col-
lected by the present writer in 1 881 (seven
parts, fcp. 4to) for private circulation.

[Introduction to Works of John Day, 1881 ;
Henslowe's Diary ; Alleyn Papers, 23-5 ; War-
ner's Catalogue of the Dulwich Collection,
21-3.] A. H. B.

DAY, JOHN (1566-1628), divine, son of
John Day [q. v.], the printer, was born ' near
or over Aldersgate,' London, in 1566. He
became a commoner of St. Alban Hall, Ox-
ford, in 1582, and was elected a fellow of
Oriel College in 1588, being then a bachelor
of arts. He afterwards took the degrees of
M.A. and B.D., entered into holy orders, and
gained the reputation of being 'the most
frequent and noted preacher in the university.'
In the beginning of the reign of James I he
travelled for three years on the continent,
where his attachment to the doctrines of Cal-
vinism was strengthened. After his return
he was appointed in January 1608-9 vicar
of St. Mary's, Oxford, but missing the provost-
ship of his college on the resignation of Wil-
liam Lewis in 1621, he left his fellowship
and vicarage in the following year, and was
presented by Sir William Soame to the rectory
of Little Thurlow, Suffolk, where he died on
10 Jan. 1627-8. He was buried in his church,
where a monument to his memory, with a
Latin epitaph, was placed by his brother
Lionel ' bene sexagenarius,' who describes
himself as the sole survivor of twenty-six
brothers and sisters. Wood says that Day
' was a person of great reading, and was ad-
mirably well vers'd in the fathers, schoolmen,
and councils. He was also a plain man, a
primitive Christian, and wholly composed, as
'twere, to do good in his function.'

He published several detached English
sermons and ' Conciones ad Clerum,' and
also wrote: 1. ' Commentarii in octo libros
Aristotelis de Auscultatione Physica,' 1589.
Manuscript in Dr. Rawlinson's collection in
the Bodleian Library. 2. 'Day's Dyall, or

Day

238

Day

his Twelve Howres, that is, twelve severall
Lectures by way of Catechisme, as they were
delivered by him in the Chappel of Oriell
Colledge,' Oxford, 1614, 4to. These lectures,
which contain a great deal of learning and
instruction, are written in a quaint style.
Several translations in verse, from Greek and
Latin writers, are introduced. 3. 'Day's Fes-
tivals, or Twelve of his Sermons,' Oxford,
1615, 4to. After the sixth sermon he has
added ' Sacred Fragments out of the bookes
of the best of our Protestant writers ' on
' The Sacraments in generall ' and ' The
Sacrament of the Supper in particular.'

[Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 412-14;
Addit.MS. 19103, ff. 270 b, 271,273; Granger's
Letters, p. 129.] T. G.

DAY, MATTHEW, D.D. (d. 1663),
classical scholar, son of Matthew Day, alder-
man and five times mayor of Windsor, was
born in that town and educated at Eton,
whence he was elected to King's College,
Cambridge, in 1630. He took his degrees in
arts (B.A. 1633 ; M.A. 1637), and was pre-
sented by Eton College to the rectory of
Everdon, Northamptonshire. On being ejected
by the parliamentary visitors in 1644, he kept
a private school at Windsor. Subsequently he
was chosen by the Rev. Abraham Colfe [q. v.],
founder of the free school at Lewisham, Kent,
to be its first master. He appears to have
regained possession of the rectory of Everdon
at the Restoration, but he resigned it soon
afterwards (KENNETT, Register and Chroni-
cle, p. 376 ; BRIDGES, Northamptonshire, i.
60). On 17 Aug. 1660 he was presented by
Charles II to the vicarage of Staines, Mid-
dlesex, and on the 25th of that month he
was collated by the Bishop of London to
the prebend of Neasdon in the church of St.
Paul. He graduated D.D. at Cambridge, per
Uterus reffias, in 1661. He died on 2 Sept.
1663, and was buried in the parish church of
Windsor.

He published ' IlapeK/SoXai, sive Excerpta
in sex priores Homeri Iliados libros,' Lond.
1652, 12mo.

[Ashmole's Berkshire, iii. 71 ; Harwood's
Alumni Eton. p. 231 ; Addit. MS. 5816, f. 126 ;
Newcourt's Repertorium, i. 186, 734 ; Le Neve's
Fasti (Hardy), ii. 415 ; information from the
Eev. H. E. Luard, D.D.] T. C.

DAY, DAYE, or D'AJE, RICHARD

(1552-1607 ?), printer, translator, and divine,
son of John Day [q. v.], printer, was born
at Aldersgate, in London, 21 Dec. 1552. He
was educated at Eton (HAKWOOD, Alumni
Eton. 1797, p. 184), and having been elected
to King's College, Cambridge, was admitted
a scholar there 24 Aug. 1571. He matricu-

lated in the following November, was ad-
mitted a fellow 24 Aug. 1574, and proceeded
B.A. 1575. Herbert says he was M.A., but
there is no record of the fact (CoopEK,
Athence Cantab, ii. 476). His first literary
J production consisted of some verses prefixed
i to the edition of Foxe's ' Acts and Monu-
| ments ' printed by his father in 1576. Day
i gave up his fellowship shortly after Michael-
j mas 1576, and having been made free of the
Stationers' Company, probably by his father's
copy, was sworn and admitted to the livery
| 30 June 1578 (AKBER, Transcript, ii. 865).
j The first book licensed to him was on 28 May
1578, for 'Christ Jesus Triumphant,' by John
Foxe, translated and published by himself,
and again in 1579, ' at Aldersgate beneath
St. Martines.' This edition is dedicated to
Mr. Richard Killigrew. The dedication of
one of 1607 to Lord Howard is signed D'Aije,
which has given rise to the supposition that
the family was of foreign origin. In 1578 he
brought out, with a new preface, ' A Booke
of Christian Prayers , collected out of the Aun-
cient Writers,' commonly known as ' Queen
Elizabeth's Prayer Book,' printed byhis father,
who is believed to have been the compiler of
the first edition of 1569, from which the se-
cond differs so materially as to form a new
work. The charming woodcut borders and
illustrations are finer and more varied in the
1578 edition. It was reprinted in 1581, 1590,
1608, and subsequently, and was included by
W. K. Clay in ' Private Prayers put forth
by authority during the Reign of Queen Eli-
zabeth' (Parker Society, 1851). ' Antwerpe's
Unitye,' the proclamation of William of
Orange, was translated and printed by him
in 1579. He contributed a brief preface to
' De fide, ejusque ortu Explicatio P. Baronis
Stempani,' printed by him ' in Occident. Coe-
meterio D. Pauli sub Arbore,' 1580, with his
device of three lilies on a stalk in the midst
of thorns, and the motto ' Sicut lilium inter
spinas.' In this book the differences between
the letters i and j, u and v, are observed
throughout as in modern use. The last
book printed by him was 'The First Part
of the Key of Philosophie, by Theophrastus
Paracelsus,' 1580, ' to be sold at the long
shop at the west ende of Paules,' his father's
house, which was used jointly by the son.
He only printed four or five books, and
parted with his apprentice in 1581. Between
that date and 1604 a number of books have
the imprint ' by the assignes of Rich. Daye.'
In 1581 he edited, with a preface, ' The Tes-
tamentes of the Twelve Patriarches, Eng-
lished by A[ntony] G[ilby],' which has been
frequently reprinted down to the present
century.

Day

239

Day

I On 26 Aug. 1577 a license was granted to
I John Day and Richard, his son, during their
/ lives and that of the longest liver, for the
' Psalmes in Meeter ' and 'ABC with the
lyttel Catechisme.' John Day died 23 July
1584, and pirated editions of these privi-
leged books were issued. Hence the Star-
chamber case of R. Day and his assigns v.
T. Dunn, R. Robinson, and others, Michael-
mas term, 1585 (ARBER, ii. 21, 790-3).

He took orders and was appointed to the
vicarage of Reigate 29 May 1583, and re-
signed in 1584 (MANNING and BRAY, Surrey,
i. 323). The date of his death is not known,
but it must have happened some time after
1607.

[Ames's Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert), i. 680-3 ;
the same (Dibdin), iv. 178-82; Wood's Athenae
Oxon. (Bliss), i. 530; Gent. Mag. November
1832; Timperley's Cyclopaedia, 1842, pp. 363,
384 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. viii. 673 ; Notes and
Queries, 4th ser. iii. 83 ; Townsend's Life of Foxe;
Cat. of the English Books in the British Museum
printed to 1640, 1884, 3 vols.] H. K. T.

DAY, STEPHEN (1611-1668), printer.
[See DATE.]

DAY, THOMAS (1748-1789), author of
' Sandford and Merton,' was born 22 June
1748 in Wellclose Square, London. His father
was collector of customs in the port of Lon-
don, and had an estate of 1,200/. a year at
Bear Hill, near Wargrave, Berkshire. He
died suddenly in July 1749, leaving the estate
to his son, with a jointure of 300^. a year to his
widow, Jane, daughter of Samuel Bonham.
Mrs. Day removed to Stoke Newington after
his death. In 1755 she married Thomas Phil-
lips of the custom-house. The stepfather
was a troublesome busybody, and behaved
unkindly to Day. The mother was affec-
tionate and took great pains with her son's
education, and especially with his physical
training. After her second marriage she
settled at Bear Hill, when the boy was left
at a school in Stoke Newington till he could
enter the Charterhouse. Here he already
showed character, giving away his pocket-
money to the poor, and being distinguished
for his kindness to animals. He was a good
boxer, and fought William Seward of the
' Anecdotes,' when, on finding that his an-
tagonist had no chance, he immediately shook
hands. From the Charterhouse Day went
(in his sixteenth year) to Corpus Christi Col-
lege, Oxford. He resided three years, lived
sparingly, drank water, and studied philoso-
phy, but left without a degree. He became
intimate with Sir William Jones, then at
University College, and with James Bicknell,

afterwards a barrister. During an Oxford va-
cation he formed an intimacy with Richard
Lovell Edgeworth [q. v.], who had also been
at Corpus, and was now settled at Hare
Hatch, near Bear Hill. The two friends had
daily discussions upon philosophical points.
Rousseau's ' Nouvelle Heloi'se,' ' Contrat So-
cial,' and ' Emile ' appeared in 1761-2, and
were now exciting the intellects of Europe.
Day became an ardent adherent of the school
which denounced corruption and endeavoured
to return to the simplicity of nature. He
calls Rousseau ' the first of humankind,' and
his friend Edgeworth brought up his own
eldest son upon the principles expounded in
' Emile.' On 12 Feb. 1765 Day was admitted
a student of the Middle Temple. He studied
law and was called to the bar 14 May 1775,
but never sought practice. ' Day,' said Jones
one day, ' kill that spider ! ' ' No,' said Day,
' I don't know that I have a right. Sup-
pose that a superior being said to a compa-
nion, " Kill that lawyer," how should you like
it ? And a lawyer is more noxious to most
people than a spider.' Day was fond of walk-
ing tours, in which he made friends with
people of all classes.

Upon coming of age, he raised his mother's
allowance to 4001. and settled the sum upon
her and his stepfather for their lives. He
had already suffered a disappointment in love.
He had travelled in the west of England to
look fora wife, and had addressed some verses
to a lady whom he met at Shaftesbury, sug-
gesting, without result, that she should live
unnoticed with him ' sequestered in some
secret grove.' Another poem commemorates
an attachment to the sister of his friend
Edgeworth, formed during a visit to Ireland
| in 1768. They discovered by the next winter
that a fine lady would not suit a rough phi-
losopher, who objected on principle to comb-
ing his hair, though he was fond of washing.
He therefore resolved to take measures for
securing a wife upon philosophical principles.
He went with his friend Bicknell to an or-
phan asylum at Shrewsbury, and chose a
flaxen-haired beauty of twelve, whom he
called Sabrina Sidney (the last name from
Algernon Sidney). From the Foundling
Hospital in London he selected a brunette
whom he called Lucretia. He undertook to
choose one of these girls for lus wife, or to
give her a marriage portion if he changed his
mind, and to apprentice the other and main-
tain her till she married or became inde-
pendent. They were to be educated on the
severest principles to acquire strength of mind
and body. He went to Avignon with them,
where (according to Miss Seward) they gave
him much trouble by their tempers and igno-

Day

240

Day

ranee of the language. They quarrelled ; he
nursed them through the small-pox and saved
their lives in a boat accident on the Rhone. A
letter, however, from Day himself at Avignon
to Edgeworth (R. L. EDGEWORTH, i. 220), giv-
ing a very favourable account of their temper
and his contentment with the experiment,
throws a doubt upon these stories. On his
return Lucretia, being ' invincibly stupid,'
was placed with a milliner, where she did
well and ultimately married a ; respectable
linendraper.' He left Sabrina with Bicknell's
mother while he settled his affairs at home,
and in the spring of 1770 brought her (then
aged thirteen) with him to Lichfield. Edge-
worth had there introduced him to the circle of
which Erasmus Darwin [q. v.] was the great
literary light.

He took a house at Stow Hill, near Lich-
field, and tried experiments upon Sabrina.
As she screamed when he fired pistols (only
loaded with imaginary ball) at her petticoats,
and started when he dropped melted sealing
wax on her arms, he judged her to fall below
the right standard of stoicism. She betrayed
secrets meant to test her reticence, and cared
little for books or science. These stories
again rest upon the very doubtful authority
of Miss Seward. After a year Day placed
Sabrina in a boarding school at Sutton-Cold-
field, for the sensible reason, according to
Edgeworth, that her age made it undesirable
that she should continue to live with him
' without a protectress ' (EDGEWORTH, i. 240).
Day now became attentive to Honora Sneyd,
the object of Major Andre's early attach-
ment. Honora would not consent to his
proposed plan of complete seclusion, and he
turned to her sister Elizabeth. Both ladies
objected to the want of refinement due to
his philosophical prejudice against the cor-
ruptions of a luxurious society. Day's love
induced him to compromise with his princi-
ples, and he went to Paris with Edgeworth,
where they saw Rousseau. They passed j
the winter at Lyons, where Day studied
dancing and fencing to fit himself for Eliza-
beth Sneyd. Edgeworth describes him read-
ing a book with his legs screwed up between
two boards in the vain hope of straightening
them. It is said that the poor of Lyons had
received so much from him that when he left
they held a meeting and requested him to
leave money to supply their wants during !
his absence. He returned to Lichfield with
his new accomplishments, but Elizabeth
Sneyd unkindly declared that she preferred
the ' blackguard ' (as he had called himself
before) to the ' fine gentleman.' Sabrina had
now developed into a charming young lady,
and Day again turned to her, until some tri-

fling deviation from his system convinced
him that she wanted strength of mind (EDGE-
WORTH, i. 334). She afterwards lived with a
lady in the country, retained her respect
for Day, and finally, with his reluctant con-
sent, married Bicknell, then a fairly prosper-
ous barrister. Day paid the promised portion
of 500A, and on Bicknell's death three years
later allowed the widow 30/. a year. She
became the housekeeper of Dr. Charles Bur-
ney, the Greek scholar [q. v.] Honora and
Elizabeth Sneyd became the second and third
wives of his friend Edgeworth. Day now
took up his residence in London. He made
some continental tours, and- he became an
author. His first publication was ' The Dy-
ing Negro,' a poem of which Bicknell had
suggested the plan. The third edition was
dedicated to Rousseau, and denounces the in-
consistency of the American patriots in main-
taining slavery. Two later poems are devoted
to a denunciation of the American war. Day
advocated the same principles in prose, de-
nouncing American slavery in some ' Reflec-
tions, on the Present State of England and
the Independence of America.' Meanwhile
he had been attracted by a Miss Esther Milnes
of Wakefield, who was known to his friends,
especially to Dr. Small, one of the Lichfield
set, and was a woman of considerable culture,
who had herself written juvenile poems, and
appreciated Day's writings. He was deterred
from offering himself by her possession of a
fortune and his consequent doubt of her wil-
lingness to submit to his conditions. She
loved him, however, devotedly ; Small en-
couraged him to come forward, and after two
years they came to an understanding. She
was to live as ascetically as he wished. At
his desire her fortune was placed beyond his
control, that she might retreat from the ex-
periment if it proved too painful, and they
were married at Bath 7 Aug. 1778.

They passed the winter at Hampstead,
where Edgeworth found Mrs. Day exem-
plifying her husband's principles by walking
upon the heath in the snow, and so success-
fully curing her supposed delicacy. In 1779
Day bought a house at Abridge in Essex.
Mrs. Day was allowed no servants, and had
to give up her harpsichord. ' We have no
right to luxuries,' said Day, ' while the poor
want bread.' He studied architecture, and
astonished the builder by having a wall made
first and windows knocked out afterwards.
He took an ardent part in the politics of the
day, denouncing sinecures, and delivering
addresses which were published by the Con-
stitutional Society. He declined, however,
to put himself forward for a seat in parlia-
ment, preferring to take Cincinnatus for his

Day

241

Day

model. The reformers failed, the society dis-
solved, and Day gave up politics. In 1781
the Days left Abridge, and settled at Annings-
ley, near Ottershaw .in Surrey, in a region
of wide open heaths. Here he took up farm-
ing energetically, lived simply without a car-
riage, saw no society, and spent his income
upon improving his estate. He lost money
by his farm, but was consoled by the employ-
ment given to the poor. He declined invi-
tations to take part in political agitation,
preferring his schemes of moral and social
reform, and appro sing of Pitt's administra-
tion. He studied mechanics, chemistry, and
physic, became a good lawyer, and wrote
' Sandford and Merton ' to set forth his ideal
of manliness. It was originally meant for a
short story, to be inserted in the Edgeworths'
' Harry and Lucy.' Both he and his wife de-
voted themselves to the care of the labourers,
often asking them to his house and giving
them religious instruction. He had become
convinced of the mischief of thoughtless
generosity, and affected to be less charitable
than he really was. His letters (R. L. EDGE-
WORTH, ii. 70-84) show strong sense upon
this question. His seclusion gave him the
reputation of a cynical misanthrope ; but he
gave away nearly his whole fortune (SEWAKD,
Letters, ii. 330). The farmers generally dis-
liked him, but Samuel Cobbett, a farmer near
Chobham, possessed of unusual cultivation
as well as practical knowledge, became his
special friend. His stepfather died in 1782,
and his mother still occupied the house at
Bear Hill, where he often visited her. On
28 Sept. 1789 he started to see her and his
wife, then at Bear Hill, on an unbroken colt,
in conformity with one of his pet theories,
that kindness would control any animal.
The colt shied near Wargrave, and threw
Day upon his head. He died in an hour, and
was buried at Wargrave. His wife died two
years afterwards of a broken heart, and was
buried by his side.

Edgeworth calls Day the ' most virtuous
human being' he had ever known. His
friend and biographer Keir speaks with equal
warmth. His amusing eccentricities were
indeed only the symptom of a real nobility
of character, too deeply in earnest to submit
to the ordinary compromises of society.
' Sandford and Merton ' is still among the
best children's books in the language, in spite
of all its quaint didacticism, because it suc-
ceeds in forcibly expressing his high sense of
manliness, independence, and sterling quali-
ties of character. The influence of Rous-
seau's ' Emile ' is sufficiently obvious, but is
modified by Day's sturdy British morality.

Wright of Derby painted a full-length

TOL. XIV.

portrait of Day, meditating in a thunder-
storm, leaning against a column inscribed
with Hampden's name, and reading one of
the patriot's orations by a flash of lightning,
which ' plays in his hair ' (SEWARD, Darwin,
20). An engraving, without the accessories,
is in Edgeworth's ' Memoirs ' (i. 345).

Day's books are: 1. 'The Dying Negro,'
1773. 2. 'The Devoted Legions,' 1776. 3. 'The
Desolation of America,' 1777. 4. Two speeches
at meetings of the counties of Essex and
Cambridge, on 25 March and 25 April 1780,
published by the Society for Constitutional
Information. 5. ' Reflections on the Present
State of England and the Independence of
America,' 1782. 6. ' Letters of Marius ; or
Reflections upon the Peace, the East India
Bill, and the Present Crisis,' 1784. 7. ' Frag-
ments of Original Letters on the Slavery of
the Negroes ' (written in 1776), 1784. 8. ' Dia-
logue between a Justice of the Peace and a
Farmer,' 1785. The last four were also
issued as four tracts, 1785. 9. ' Letter to
Arthur Young on the Bill to prevent the
Exportation of Wool,' 1788. 10. ' History
of Sandford and Merton,' vol. i. 1783, vol. ii.
1787, vol. iii. 1789. 11. 'History of Little
Jack,' in Stockdale's ' Children's Miscellany,'
and separately in 1788. An anonymous
' Ode for the New Year,' 1776, appears also
to be Day's.

' Select Miscellaneous Productions of Mrs.
Day and Thomas 'Day in verse and prose,
edited by Thomas Lowndes,' 1805, contains
Mrs. Day's juvenile poetry, and a few letters
and short pieces, to which Lowndes added
some of his own, solely, as he is careful to
say, to ' increase the size of the work.'

[Account of Life and Writings of Thomas
Day, by James Keir, 1791 ; Anna Seward's
Erasmus Darwin (1804), 17-54 ; Memoirs of
E. L. Edgeworth, 1821 ; Blackman's Life of Day,
1862.] L. S.

DAY, WILLIAM (1529-1596), bishop of
Winchester, the younger brother of George
Day, bishop of Chichester [q. v.], was the son
of Richard Day of Newport, Shropshire. He
was born in 1529, his elder brother having been
chosen public orator of the university of Cam-
bridge the previous year. From his brother's
position as provost of King's College the
younger Day naturally was sent for education
to Eton College, whence he proceeded to
King's College, where he was admitted scholar
in his sixteenth year, 14 Aug. 1545, and fel-
low 15 Aug. 1548. He took the degree of
B.A. in 1549, and of M.A. in 1553. He ap-
pears to have embraced the doctrines of the
reformation at an early age, which caused a
serious breach between him and his brother.

Dav

242

Day

Strype records that while still a scholar of
the college he made application to his brother
for ' a little money to buy him some books
and other necessaries he stood in need of at
that time. The request was sharply refused
on the ground that he held it not fit to relieve
those that were not of the true church'
(SiRYPE, Cranmer,l>k. ii. ch. xx. p.232). A tacit
acquiescence in the dominant faith appears
to have enabled him to retain his fellowship
during Queen Mary's reign, and on the visi-
tation of the university under Cardinal Pole's
authority in 1556-7, his brother having died
in the previous August, on the eve of the
Epiphany, 5 Jan., he appears to have enter-
tained ' all the thirteen seniors ' at dinner in
his chamber at King's College, and to have
filled the part of ' Christmas king ' (LAMB,
Orif/inal Documents, p. 197). The next year
lie served the office of proctor, and the follow-
ing year seems to have resigned his fellowship.
His theological bias would be a necessary bar
to his taking holy orders till the changeof reli-
gion consequent on the accession of Elizabeth,
He was ordained deacon by Grindal, then bi-
shop of London, four months after the com-
mencement of the new reign, 24 March 1559,
and priest by Davies, bishop of St. Asaph,
acting for Grindal, in 1560 (STRYPE, Grindal,
pp. 55, 58). Day's fortunes were now in the as-
cendant, and preferments were rapidly heaped
upon him . In the same year he was made fellow
of Eton, and was appointed by royal letters
patent, dated 6 Oct. 1560, to the prebend of
Ampleforth in York Minster, and a few months
later, 1 Jan. 1561, received the archdeaconry of
Nottingham (RYMER, xv. 563). At the close
of the following year he was nominated by
the queen to the provostship of Eton, vacant
by the death of Dr. Bill [q. v.], who had held
the office, together with the deanery of West-
minster. Provost Bill had died 15 July 1561.
A week later the fellows who generally fa-
voured the old religion ' boldly disregarding
the queen's prerogative,' elected Richard Bru-
erne [q. v.] to the provostship, although he had
been compelled to resign his professorship at
Oxford on the charge of gross immorality, and
his sympathies were known to be largely in
favour of Romish doctrines. He was forced
to resign, and Parker sent in to the queen
three names, including that of Nowell, for
the vacant post. Cecil desired a wider field
of choice, and applied to Grindal, who fur-
nished him with no less than fourteen names,
designating as specially worthy of the office
four married men, of whom again Nowell was
one, and five celibates, including Cheyney,
afterwards bishop of Gloucester [q. v.], Calf-
hill [q. v.], and Day himself. The queen's
choice fell on Day, who was elected by the

j fellows 18 Oct. 1561, and formally admitted

I 5 Jan. 1562. If his celibacy had influenced

I the royal choice, Day lost little time in de-
priving himself of this merit by his marriage
with Elizabeth, one of the five daughters of
Bishop Barlow of Chichester [q. v!j, all of

i whom had bishops for their husbands. In 1562
he took the degree of B.D., and in Janu-

, ary of the following year he preached the
Latin sermon at the opening of convocation
on 1 Pet. v. 2 ' in a fine style.' The occasion
was a very important one. It was the first
convocation held since the accession of the
queen had restored the reformed religion to
its former place. Day at once ranged him-
self on the side of the puritan and Calvinistic
minority, giving a decided support to the vio-
lent and revolutionary measures proposed,
which, if carried into effect, would have de-
stroyed the claims of the church of England

I to be regarded as a portion of the catholic
church. In company with Nowell, Sampson,
and other ultra-protestants, Day signed the

; memorial for the abolition of saints' days and
holidays, and the prohibition of the sign of the
cross in baptism, the chanting of the psalms
and the employment of organs, the wearing of
the cope and surplice, and every other dis-
tinctly ministerial habit ; while kneeling at
the holy communion was left optional with the
worshipper, and nearly every primitive custom
of the church was discarded (STRYPE, Parker,
i.i.240; .J./mafc,i.i.472,500-4). He was also
among those who signed the ' Petition for
Discipline,' which proposed the removal of
the questions and answers in the baptismal
service, and demanded that all communicants
should at the time of communion express their
' detestation and renunciation of the idola-
trous mass ' (ib. 508-12). Day's puritanical
spirit was displayed during the first year of
his provostship in the destruction of all traces
of the unreformed faith in the chapel of Eton
College. He broke down the images and
plastered up the niches in which they had
stood, pulled down a tabernacle in the body
of the church, whitewashed the pictured
walls, and demolished the rood-screen, the
size and magnificence of which may be ga-
thered from the fact that its destruction oc-
cupied three weeks. He is charged also with
having alienated or surrendered some of the
college plate, and reduced the number of chap-
lains from six to four (Audit Book of Eton
College, 1569-70 ; LYTE, Hist, of Eton Col-
lege, p. 174). In 1563 Day got into trouble
with De Foix, the French ambassador, who,
being placed under some show of restraint in
retaliation for the French king's similar treat-
ment of Sir Nicholas Throgmorton, had had
rooms assigned to him in Eton College. De

Day

243

Day

Foix resented the strictness of college disci- !
pline, and when on 30 Dec. the keys were j
refused him for the exit of a couple of guests
after the closing of the gates, he burst into j
the provost's chamber sword in hand and re-
quired their instant surrender. This demand
Day found it politic to comply with, con-
tenting himself with making a formal com-
plaint to Cecil of this outrageous conduct and
other annoyances entailed on him by the dis-
solute behaviour of the ambassador's retinue,
of whose misdeeds a long and revolting cata- j
logue is given in the ' State Papers.' De Foix ;
was ordered to change his quarters (STRYPE, I
Annals, I. ii. 94-7 ; State Papers, Foreign, !
Eliz. Ixvii. 3 ; LYTE, 176-80). Fresh prefer- \
ments testified to the continued goodwill of
the court and Day's favour with the queen.
In 1563 he was appointed canon of Wind-
sor. In 1 565 he was chosen one of the Lent
preachers before the queen (STRYPE, Parker,
iii. 135), and in June 1572 he was appointed
dean of the Chapel Royal, and in the same year
he added to his other preferments the deanery
of Windsor (RYMER, xv. 708), which he held
with his provostship until he was advanced
to the episcopate, retaining also to the same
date the rich living of Hambleden, Bucking-
hamshire. He also in 1584 was elected re-
gistrar of the order of the Garter, having for
several years fulfilled the duties of the office
without formal admission. His minor pre-
ferments received their last addition by his
collation on 2 Nov. 1587 to the chancellorship
of St. Paul's Cathedral by the prerogative of
Archbishop Whitgift. When convocation
met in 1580, three learned divines were se-
lected by the bishops as qualified for the office
of prolocutor, of whom Day was the one ulti-
mately chosen (HEYLYN,//^^. ofPresbyt. bk.
vii. ch. 21). In that same year he was one of
the ' able pi-otestant divines' appointed to dis-
pute publicly with Edmund Campion [q. v.],
the Jesuit, in the chapel of the Tower shortly
before his execution (STRYPE, Annals, n. ii.
361), an office which in 1582 was extended to
Jesuits and Romish priests generally (STRYPE,
Whitgift, i. 198). As dean of Windsor he
prohibited the public catechising of children
in some of the churches of which he was or-
dinary, an exercise of authority which met
with the disapprobation of Burghley (Calen-
dar of State Papers, 1 July 1584). He held
the provostship of Eton for thirty-four years,
his vice-provost at one time being his brother-
in-law, William Wickham, who had married
Mrs. Day's sister, Antonina, one of the five
daughters of Bishop Barlow, his immediate
predecessor in the see of Winchester. Day's
freedom from ecclesiastical prejudice is shown
by his frequently selecting laymen as head-

masters of the school. The scholarship and
discipline of the college maintained its high
reputation during his rule, which seems to
have united firmness and gravity with kind-
liness. Harington, who was a scholar at
Eton in his time, calls him ' our good old pro-
vost,' and describes him as ' a man of good
nature, affable, and courteous, and at his table
and in other conversation pleasant, yet al-
ways sufficiently containing his gravity '
(State of the Church, p. 69). The same wri-
ter adds ' that he had a good and familial-
fashion of preaching . . . apt to edify and
easy to remember' (ib.~) A man who had
filled so many high ecclesiastical dignities,
and was ' noted for learning and piety,' was
a natural candidate for the episcopate ; but
though repeatedly recommended for vacant
sees his attainment of a bishopric was de-
ferred to the closing months of his life. He
had been recommended by Dr. Overton as his
father-in-law's successor in the see of Chi-
chester, as the best fitted to resist the en-
croachments of the Romish church, ' since
everywhere all was in a manner full of papists
andpopism ' (STRYPE, Parker, i. 537), and in
1570, on Grindal's elevation to the archbi-
shopric of York, he had been named for Lon-
don by Parker himself, who wrote of him to
Cecil as ' in all respects the meetest for that
room ' (ib. i. 537, ii. 6), and his claims were
again urged by Whitgift in 1584, when many
sees were waiting* for occupants (STRYPE,
Whitgift, i. 327). The long-looked-for eleva-
tion came at last, and on the death of his
brother-in-law, Wickham, after less than three
months' tenure of the dignity, Day was ap-
pointed to the see of Winchester, being elected
3 Nov. 1595, and consecrated at Lambeth by
Whitgift 25 Jan. 1596. Day's episcopate did
not much exceed in length that of his prede-
cessor. He died 20 Sept. of the same year,
eight months after his consecration. He only
assisted at one episcopal consecration, that of
Thomas Bilson [q. v.l, afterwards his suc-
cessor, to the see of Worcester 13 June
1596. From his will, dated 11 Sept. 1596,
we learn that by his wife, Elizabeth Barlow,
who survived him, he left two sons, Wil-
liam and Richard, and four daughters, Su-
san Cox, Rachel Barker, Elizabeth, and a
Mrs. Ridley, whose Christian name is not spe-
cified.

Day's contributions to literature were of
the scantiest. The following are enumerated
in Cooper's ' Athense Cantab. : ' 1. ' Latin
Verses in the University Collection on the
Restitution of Bucer and Fagius,' 1660.
2. ' Conference with Campion.' 3. ' Sermons
on 1 Cor. xvi. 12, 13, publicly preached in
York Minster' (in Cambr. Univ. Libr. MS.)

B2

Daye

244

Daye

4. ' Manuscript Notes of two Sermons at St.
Paul's Cross/ Tanner MS. 50, ff. 39, 50.

[Cooper's Athense Cantab, ii. 219, 548 ; Strype's
Annals, Cranmer, Parker, Grindal,Whitgift, Ayl-
mer; Le Neve's Fasti, ii. 361, iii. 18, 152, 169,
343, 374, 396, 618; Eymer, xv. 543, 563, 708;
Harington's Nugse Antiquse, i. 76 ; State Papers,
Dom. 1584, Foreign 1564 ; Lyte's History of
Eton College, 173-86; Zurich Letters, ii. 263,
270.] E. V.

DAY, WILLIAM (fi. 1666), divine,
brother of Matthew Day, D.D. [q. v.], was a
native of Windsor, and received his education
at Eton, whence he was elected in 1624 to
King's College, Cambridge, of which he be-
came a fellow (B.A. 1628-9, M.A. 1632). In
1635 he was incorporated M.A. at Oxford,
and in 1637 he was presented by Eton Col-
lege to the vicarage of Mapledurham, Oxford-
shire. He complied with all the changes of
government from 1637 to the Restoration,
when he also found means to keep his vicar-
age, and was, moreover, made divinity reader
in his majesty's chapel of St. George in Wind-
sor Castle.

He published : 1. 'An Exposition of the
Book of the Prophet Isaiah,' Lond. 1654, fol.
2. ' A Paraphrase and Commentary upon the
Epistle of St. Paul to the Romans,' Lond.
1666, fol.

[Harwood's Alumni Eton. 225 ; Wood's Fasti
Oxon. (Bliss), i. 470; Addit. MS. 5816, f. 103;
information from the Rev. H. R. Luard, D.D.]

T. C.

DAYE, STEPHEN (1610 P-1668), first
printer in New England, was born about 1610
in London, where he served his apprenticeship.
There is no proof in support of the assertion
that he was descended from the printer John
Day [q. v.] In 1638 the Rev. Joseph Glover,
rector of Sutton, Surrey, who had interested
himself in the young settlement of Massachu-
setts, procured a printing-press and engaged
Day with three pressmen to go with him to
America. The press and materials, paper,
&c., were the property of Glover, who died
on the voyage, and whose widow married
the Rev. Henry Dunster, the first president
of Harvard College. The press was set up in
Dunster'shouse in March 1639 ( J. WINTHROP,
History, i. 348), and the first production was
a broadside, ' The Freeman's Oath,' followed
by an ' Almanack.' The next was the first
book ever printed in the British-American
colonies, 'The whole Booke of Psalmes, faith-
fully translated into English Metre, imprinted
1640,' 8vo.

As early as 1636 some of the New England
ministers had begun to prepare a metrical

version of the Psalms, which was finally got
ready for the press by Rich. Mather, Thomas
Weld, and John Eliot. The type was a new
fount, and the press work is creditable, but
the punctuation and division of the letters are
deplorable, and the misprints are innumerable.
A second edition, somewhat amended, ap-
peared in 1647. Dunster and Richard Lyon
were appointed to revise the Psalms, and an-
other edition was printed in 1650 by Daye's
successor, Samuel Green. In the latter form
the Psalms became the version in general use,
and their popularity extended to England,
where the first edition was printed by John
Blayne in 1652. In 1758 the Rev. Thomas
Prince published an improved edition, to
which he added a collection of hymns. Dr.
N. B. Shurtleff brought out in 1862 a limited
edition, ' A literal reprint of the Bay Psalm
Book, being the earliest New England version
of the Psalms,' Cambridge [U.S.], 8vo. A
copy of the original edition of the Bay Psalm
Book (1640), as the first book printed in what
is now the United States, is among the choicest
libridesideratioiilw. American collector. The
late Henry Stevens gives an amusing descrip-
tion of his purchase of the copy now in the
I Lenox Library (Recollections of Mr. James
| Lenox, 1886, pp. 55-63). There are two copies
i in the Prince collection in the Boston Public
Library, one in the Bodleian, but not one in
1 the British Museum, where, however, may be
seen the second edition (1647), of which only
one other copy is known.

In 1641 Daye had a grant of three hundred
acres of land, of which he did not obtain
possession until about 1657, and in 1642 he
is described as owning several lots at Cam-
bridge. He continued to print until the close
! of 1648 or commencement of 1649, when the
[ press was put under the management of
Stephen Green. His last book was Samuel
Danforth's Almanack, brought out in 1649.
He only printed about fourteen pieces, in-
cluding single sheets and pamphlets. His
name is not to be found on any imprint. His
wages were low, he was in debt, he was merely
a hired Avorkman, and seems to have given
but little satisfaction to President Dunster,.
who really conducted the business. He there-
fore resigned his employment and became a
locksmith. In 1656 he unsuccessfully brought
an action against Dunster with respect to his
labours in connection with the press. He
died at Cambridge, Mass., 22 Dec. 1668, aged
about 58.

His wife Rebecca died 17 Oct. in the same
year. An almanack of 1647 bears the imprint
'Cambridge, printed by Matthew Daye,' son of
Stephen Daye (Mass. Hist. Soc. Proceedings,
iii. 154).

Dayes

Dayrolles

[I. Thomas's Hist, of Printing in America,
Albany, 1874, i. 42-9, 383 ; Governor John Win-
throp's Hist, of New England (1630-49), Bos-
ton, 1853, i. 348, ii. 194; Life and Letters of
John Winthrop, by R. C. Winthrop, Boston, 1867,
ii. 165, 238 ; Cotton's Editions of the Bibles in
English, 1852 ; J. L. Sibley's Biogr. Sketches of
Graduates of Harvard, Cambr. 1873, i. 209; The
Prince Library, catalogue of the books and
manuscripts now in the Boston Public Lib. 1870,
pp. 6-7; Justin Winsor's Memorial Hist, of
Boston, 1882, i. 455-6.] H. E. T.

DAYES, EDWARD (1763-1804), water-
colour painter and engraver in mezzotint, was
born in 1763. He studied under William
Pether, and began to exhibit at the Royal
Academy in 1786, sending views of W'altham
and Canterbury ; in the three following years
he exhibited miniatures as well as landscapes.
He continued to exhibit there regularly till
the year of bis death, contributing in all
sixty-four Avorks. He also was an exhibitor
at the Society of Artists. In 1798 he began
to send classic and scriptural subjects, such
as ' The Fall of the Angels ' (1798), ' John
preaching in the Wilderness ' (1799), the
'Triumph of Beauty' (1800), and ' Elisha
causing Iron to swim' (1801). Many of his
drawings were crowded with figures, which
he drew with grace and spirit ; among these
were two views of the interior of St. Paul's
on the occasion of the thanksgiving for the
king's recovery in 1789, 'The Trial of Warren
Hastings in Westminster Abbey,' and ' Buck-
ingham House, St. James's Park' (1780), now
in the South Kensington Museum. All these
have been engraved. He drew much from
nature in various parts of England, including
the lake countiy and Wales, and his cleverly
executed sketches in grey tints show much
feeling for nature, and entitle him to a place
among the precursors of the English school
of water-colour. He was the master of Gir-
tin, and his influence is perceptible in the
%arly drawings of Turner. He was draughts-
man to the Duke of York. He died by his
own hand at the end of May 1804. In the
South Kensington Museum he is repre-
sented by a fine view of Ely Cathedral (1792),
and views of Windermere and Keswick Lake,
all of which are remarkable (having regard to
the time at which they were painted) for their
luminous skies and aerial perspective.

He engraved at least four plates in mezzo-
tint, one after Morland, another after J. R.
Smith, and two humorous scenes called
* Rustic Courtship ' and ' Polite Courtship.'
He wrote an ' Excursion through Derbyshire
and Yorkshire,' ' Essays on Painting ; Instruc-
tions for Drawing and Colouring Landscapes,'
and' Professional Sketchesof Modern Artists.'

After his death his works were collected and
edited by E. W. Bradley, and published for
the benefit of his widow in 1805.

His wife painted miniatures and exhibited
four works at the Royal Academy between
1797 and 1800.

[Eedgrave's Diet. ; Edwards's Anecdotes ;
Royal Academy Catalogues.] C. M.

DAYROLLES, SOLOMON (d. 1786),
diplomatist, nephew and heir of James Day-
rolles, king's resident for some time at Geneva,
and from 1717 to 1739 at the Hague, who
died on 2 Jan. 1739, was the godson of Lord
Chesterfield, the wit and politician, through
whose friendship the young official obtained
speedy advancement in his profession. He
began his diplomatic career under James,
first earl of Waldegrave, then ambassador at
Vienna, and when that peer was transferred
to the same position at Versailles, the active
Lord Chesterfield endeavoured to obtain the
appointment of secretary to the embassy for
his protege, but in this he was frustrated by
superior influence. Dayrolles was sworn as
gentleman of the privy chamber to George II
on 27 Feb. 1740, and retained his place in
the court of George III. With the old king
he quickly became a personal favourite, and
was duly rewarded for his good qualities by
the post of master of the revels (12 April
1744). He was secretary to Lord Chester-
field during that peer's second embassy to
the Hague (1745), and when his patron some-
what later in the year entered upon his duties
as lord-lieutenant of Ireland, Dayrolles accom-
panied him in the same capacity, and was no-
minated by him gentleman usher of the black
rod (2 Sept. 1745), a sinecure to which he
was entitled, as the donor ingeniously said,
by the excessive darkness of his complexion.
Through the personal liking of the king, and
Chesterfield's credit with Pelham, the place
of king's resident at the Hague was bestowed
on Dayrolles on 12 May 1747. There he
continued for four years, when he was pro-
moted to a similar office at Brussels, a posi-
tion which he held until August 1757. On his
uncle's death in 1739 he inherited consider-
able wealth, and in that year he purchased
from Sir Richard Child, earl of Tilney, the
estate of Henley Park, in the parish of Ash,
near Guildford, which remained his property
until 1785. In March 1786 he died, and in
the same year his library was sold. Horace
Walpole, with his usual spitefulness, said
that Dayrolles had ' always been a led-captain
to the dukes of Grafton and Richmond, used
to be sent to auctions for them, and to walk
in the park with their daughters, and once
went dry-nurse to Holland with them.' What-

Dayrolles

246

Deacon

ever Walpole may write, it was through in-
timacy with Chesterfield that Dayrolles while
alive secured his promotion and is remem-
bered after his death. For years they kept
up an uninterrupted correspondence, and the
communications which he received from Ches-
terfield were for the first time printed in an
unmutilated state under the editorship of
Lord Mahon, afterwards known as Lord
Stanhope. The originals were bought from
the heirs of Dayrolles by Messrs. Bentley,
and they passed by purchase to Lord Stan-
hope in April 1846. Maty was assisted in
his ' Life of Chesterfield ' by Dayrolles, and
it was on a call from him that the dying
peer, only half an hour before his decease,
remarked, with the ruling passion of formality
strong in death, 'Give Dayrolles a chair.' He
married, on 4 July 1751, Christabella, daugh-
ter of Colonel Peterson of Ireland, who is
said to have been ' a lady of accomplished
manners and dignified appearance.' She died
at George Street, Hanover Square, on 3 Aug.
1791, and as her age was at that time given
as fifty-eight she must have been considerably
younger than her husband. A literary stu-
dent, called William Cramp, who was anxious
to fix the authorship of the ' Letters of Junius '
on Lord Chesterfield, published in 1851 a small j
pamphlet of ' Facsimile Autograph Letters of
Junius, Lord Chesterfield, and Mrs. C. Day- j
rolles, showing that the wife of Mr. Solomon
Dayrolles was the amanuensis employed in
copying the Letters of Junius for the prin-
ter.' This pamphlet was reviewed by C. W.
Dilke in the 'Athenaeum,' 22 March 1851, and
the article is reproduced in Dilke's ' Papers of
a Critic,' ii. 140-54. Dayrolles had issue one
son, Thomas Philip Dayrolles (a captain in the
10th dragoons, who died at Lausanne, having
married Mile. H. G. Thomaset, a Swiss lady)
and three daughters. Christabella, the eldest,
married in 1784 the Hon. Townsend Ventry.
Emily married, on 24 Dec. 1786, the Baron
de Reidezel, aide-de-camp to the Duke of
Wiirtemberg; and Mary became the wife,
on 5 Feb. 1788, of Richard Croft, junior, a
banker in Pall Mall. The youngest of these
daughters is said to have been the prototype
of the vivacious Miss Larolles in Miss Bur-
ney's novel of ' Cecilia.' Which, if either of
them, was the lady who, according to Wal-
pole, ' eloped to Leonidas Glover's youngest
son,' it is now impossible to say. Dayrolles was
a member of the Egyptian Club, a body of
gentlemen who had visited Egypt, and had
returned with a desire that the origin and
history of its antiquities should be studied
critically. His own official correspondence
and that of his uncle, comprised in twenty-
one folio volumes, once belonged to Upcott.

Dayrolles was a man of benevolent disposi-
tion, set off by the stately manners of the old
school.

[Chesterfield's Letters (Mahon), vol. i. preface,
iii. 58, 97, 112, 198, 300, 429; Nichols's Lit.
Anecd. iii. 334, v. 663 ; Manning and Bray's Sur-
rey, iii. 73 ; W^lpole's Letters (Cunningham), ii.
84, vi. 417; Gent. Mag. 1739, p. 47, 1745, p. 333,
1747, p. 248, 1751, pp. 332, 381, 1786, p. 1146,
1788, p. 178, 1791, p. 780, 1828, pt. i. pp. 2, 215-
216, 290; Maty's Chesterfield (1777), pp. 53,
174-5, 199, 224, 326, 332; Gray's Works (ed.
1884), ii. 353-4; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. i.
219, 373, 476 (1850), 7th ser. ii. 425 (1886).]

W. P. C.

DEACON, JAMES (d. 1750), miniature-
painter, was talented as an artist and musi-
cian. In 1746 the miniature-painter C. F.
Zincke was obliged, his eyesight failing, ta
give up his house in Tavistock Street, Covent
Garden, and retire from his profession. Deacon
then took this house and the goodwill, no
doubt, of the older painter's business. He is
said to have produced some masterly portraits.
In the print room of the British Museum there
are miniatures by him of the marine painter
Samuel Scott and his wife. He had not long
been established in his profession when, at-
tending as a witness at the Old Bailey, appa-
rently at the ' Black Sessions,' he caught the
gaol fever and died young in May 1750.

[Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting in England,
ed. 1849 ; Kedgrave's Diet, of Artists.] E. B.

DEACON, THOMAS (1697-1753), phy-
sician and nonjuring bishop, born in 1697,
was residing in London in 1715, where he
was a prime agent in the Jacobite rebel-
lion. He was ordained deacon and priest by
Jeremy Collier [q. v.] on 12 and 19 March
1715-16, ' at Mr. Gandy's chapel in Scrope
Court' (Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. iii. 243).
When the Rev. William Paul and John.

' Hall of Otterburn, nonjurors, were executed
for complicity in the rebellion of 17 15, Deacon

j visited them in prison, and, after giving them
absolution, drew up for them the declarations,

: which they undertook to deliver to the
sheriffs at the scaffold. Josiah Owen, a pres-
byterian minister at Rochdale, in the preface
to the second edition of a pamphlet entitled
'Jacobite and Nonjuring Principles freely
examined,' states that Deacon attended the
sufferers on the scaffold, and there absolved
them. Deacon says that the clergyman who
officiated was 'the Rev. Francis Peck, M. A.,
formerly of Trinity College, Cambridge, but
neither he nor any other person did there
and then absolve them' (Gent. Mag. xviii.
206). The ' Declarations,' which made a con-

| siderable sensation at the time, are reprinted

Deacon

247

Deacon

in Dr. Hibbert-Ware's ' Lancashire Memo-
rials of the Rebellion, 1715' (pp. 230-4).
A passage in Byrom's diary proves that
Beacon composed them (see Byrom's diary
for 1 Sept. 1725). The ' Declarations ' were
designed to promote not only Jacobite but
nonjuring principles. They were intended
to give publicity to the independent religious
communion promoted by the non jurors, under
the title of 'The True Catholic Nonjuring
Church of England.'

In the autumn of 1716 Deacon deemed it
prudent to withdraw to Holland, where he
lived on his own private resources. On his
return to London lie became a pupil of Dr.
Mead, the celebrated physician, whom he
styles 'the best of friends, and the very
worthy and learned Dr. Mead.' In 1719 or
1720 he settled in Manchester, where he
practised medicine with considerable success.
In a letter written to Dr. Byrom in 1731
he describes himself as 'a nonjuring parson
who mortifies himself with the practice of
physic (pour accomplir sa penance), and con-
descends to a half-crown subscription [for
his translation of Tillemontj rather than
prostitute his conscience.' In or about 1733
he was consecrated a nonjuring bishop by
Bishop Archibald Campbell (d. 1744) [q. v.j
and Roger Lawrence, the author of ' Lay
Baptism Invalid ' (PERCEVAL, Apology for the
Doctrine of Apostolical Succession, p. 226).

During the rebellion of 1745 three of his
sons joined the standard of Charles Edward
Stuart in what was called the Manchester
regiment, commanded by Colonel Townley.
At this time Deacon apparently had an in-
terview with the Pretender at his lodgings,
and the circumstance afterwards rendered
him obnoxious to the government. Accord-
ing to his own statement his house was
searched for papers with military violence,
and was more than once attacked by a furious
mob and an unrestrained soldiery. Owen
charges Deacon with having visited the court
of the Pretender to obtain absolution for
having sworn allegiance to George I. On
17 July 1746, Thomas Theodorus Deacon,
one of the doctor's sons, was indicted before
a special commission in Southwark for ap-
pearing in arms against the king as captain
in the Manchester regiment, and, being found
guilty, was executed, with eight of his com-
panions, on Kennington Common, on the
30th of the same month. After he Avas de-
capitated his head was taken to Manchester
and fixed on the Exchange. It is related
that on one occasion the doctor, when pass-
ing by the building, took off his hat and re-
mained for a short time absorbed in silent
prayer, as was conjectured, for the departed

spirit of his son. This appears the more pro-
bable, as he strenuously defended the prac-
tice of ' offering and praying for the faithful
departed, as delivered by scripture and by tra-
dition.' His son Charles, who also engaged
in the rebellion, was taken on 11 Jan. 1749
from the new gaol, Southwark, to Gravesend
for transportation during life ; and another
son died while being conveyed from Man-
chester to London for trial.

Long before these occurrences Deacon had
founded an episcopal church in Manchester,
which according to his own notions was to
be strictly catholic, though not papal. He
styled it ' The True British Catholic Church,'
and its members assembled for worship at his
house in Fennel Street, adjoining the inn
now known as the Dog and Partridge (BYROM,
Remains, ii. 396 n.) It seems that he received
some support from the Manchester clergy.
' He has inveigled such numbers of your
parishioners,' says the writer of a remonstrance
to the clergy of the college, ' that, not able to
do the business himself, he has ordained a
queer dog of a barber, a disbanded soldier of
the Pretender, who enlisted as a volunteer
for him in the late rebellion, and sent for
some young fellow from London to join him
in his pseudo-ministry.' Another account,
however, states that ' at Dr. Deacon's schism
shop in Fennel Street, where he vended his
spiritual packets and practised his spiritual
quackery on Surfdays, and where Tom Pad-
more was his under-st rapper, his congregation
did not consist of above a few scores of old
women ; ' while a third account alleges that
if the doctor's actual congregation was small,
the influence of his principles was to be de-
tected in the assent given to them by persons
who still continued to attend the collegiate
church. It was rumoured that a discovery
had been made, during the examination of
the papers of one of the deceased fellows, that
he and his associates of the collegiate church,
in conjunction with Deacon, had in 1745 en-
tered into a correspondence with the pope,
craving that the principles set forth in the
doctor's ' True British Catholic Church of the
fourth century' might entitle them to be re-
garded as communicants of the church of
Rome. One pamphleteer has recorded the
alleged reply of the pope to the effect that
his holiness was very sensible of the suffer-
ings of his Manchester friends, but could by
no means sanction a schism in the church.

He died at Manchester on 10 Feb. 1753,
and was buried inSt. Ann's churchyard, where
an altar-tomb was erected over his remains,
with an inscription which describes him as
' the greatest of sinners and the most un-
worthy of primitive bishops.' Though his

Deacon

248

Deacon

contemporaries always called him doctor, it
does not appear that he had any academical
claim to that degree, and it is observable that
in his epitaph he is simply styled ' Thomas
Deacon.' His wife Sarah died on 4 July 1745,
aged 45. The sad fate of three of their sons
has been already mentioned; another, Ed-
ward Erastus Deacon, M.D., died on 13 March
1813, aged 72 (BAKDSLEY, Memorials of St.
Ann's Church, Manchester, pp. 83-5).

Canon Parkinson, in a note in his edition
of Byrom's ' Remains' (i. 500), remarks, with
reference to Deacon : ' It is much to be re-
gretted that this admirable scholar did not
receive encouragement according to his merits.
His letters in this work show him to have
been a complete master of the English lan-
guage, of a ready wit and indomitable spirit :
one who ought to have been engaged in a
more congenial task than elaborating his
learned yet somewhat arid catechism, and
carrying on controversies with men incapable
of appreciating his merits and their own im-
measurable inferiority.'

Deacon's works are : 1 . ' The Doctrine of
the Church of Rome concerning Purgatory
proved to be contrary to Catholic Tradition,
and inconsistent with the necessary Duty of
praying for the Dead, as practiced in the
ancient Church,' London, 1718, 12mo, dedi-
cated to the Rev. Thomas Brett, LL.D.
2. ' A Communion Office, taken partly from
Primitive Liturgies, and partly from the first
English Reformed Common Prayer Book,
together with Offices for the Confirmation
and the Visitation of the Sick,' London, 1718,
8vo. The work is entered in the Chetham
Library catalogue under Deacon's name, pro-
bably with good reason, though some writers
doubt whether Brett was not the principal
compiler of these ' Nonjuring Offices.' The
work is reprinted in vol. v. of ' Fragmenta
Liturgica,' edited by the Rev. Peter Hall,
Bath, 1848, 16mo. 3. A translation of Til-
lemont's ' History of the Arians and of the
Council of Nice,' 2 vols., London, 1721, 8vo.

4. 'Remarks upon the Rev. Mr. Samuel
Downe's Historical Account of the Reviews
of the Liturgy of the Church of England.'
This forms the appendix to a work attributed
to John Griffin, M.A., and entitled 'The
Common Christian instructed in some ne-
cessary Points of Religion,' London, 1722.

5. A translation of a portion of Tillemont's
' Ecclesiastical Memoirs,' 2 vols., London,
1733, fol. 6. ' A Compleat Collection of De-
votions, both publick and private, taken from
the Apostolical Constitutions, the ancient
Liturgies, and the Common Prayer Book of
the Church of England,' London, 1734, 8vo.
Messrs. Sotheby & Wilkinson sold in June

1857 a copy of this work different from the
ordinary copies, and probably unique. It has
the usual titles, but it also has a fifth title
of a very remarkable character, viz. ' The
Order of the Divine Offices of the Orthodox
British Church, containing the Holy Liturgy
... as authorised by the Bishops of the said
Church.' This title could not have been pub-
licly circulated. The first part of the ' De-
votions,' containing the Public Offices, was
reprinted in 1848 as vol. vi. of Hall's ' Frag-
menta Liturgica.' 7. ' The Form of Admit-
ting a Convert into the Communion of the
Church ; a Litany, together with Prayers in
behalf of the Catholic Church ; Prayers on
the Death of Members of the Church,' 1746.
The second part of this work was reprinted
at Shrewsbury, 1797, 8vo, and is reproduced
in vol. ii. of ' Fragmenta Liturgica.' 8. ' A
Full, True, and Comprehensive View of Chris-
tianity ; containing a short Historical Account
of Religion from the Creation of the World
to the Fourth Century after Christ ; as also
the Complete Duty of a Christian in relation
to Faith, Practice, Worship, and Rituals. . . .
The whole succinctly and fully laid down in
two Catechisms,' London, 1747, 8vo. A vigo-
rous attack on this work and on Deacon's
political and religious opinions was made by
the Rev. Josiah Owen in his ' Jacobite and
Nonjuring Principles freely examined,' Man-
chester, 1748. This elicited a reply from
Thomas Percival, F.S.A., in ' A Letter to the
Clergy of the Collegiate Church of Manches-
ter,' 1748, which was followed by a second
pamphlet by Owen, entitled 'Dr. Deacon
try'd before his own Tribunal,' 1748.

[The writings of ' Doctor' Thomas Deacon and
of the Eev. J. Owen, by Charles W. Sutton (pri-
vately printed), Manchester, 1879 ; Axon's Annals
of Manchester, pp. 84, 86, 89 ; Axon's Lancashire
Gleanings, p. 228 ; Byrom's Journals (general
index) ; Gent. Mag. for 1 753, p. 1 00, for Septem-
ber 1821, pp. 231-2; Halley's Lancashire, its
Puritanism and Nonconformity, ii. 338 n., 340 n.,
366-71, 372, 377, 378; Hibbert-Ware's Founda-
tions of Manchester, ii. 87-145, 181 ; Hibbert-
Ware's Lancashire Memorials of the Rebellion,
1715, pp. 222-36, 269-74; Lathbury's Hist, of
the Nonjurors, pp. 388-93 ; Nichols's Illustr. of
Lit. v. 361, 370; Notes and Queries, 1st ser.
xii. 85, 2nd ser. i. 175, iii. 479, 3rd ser. xii. 59,
4th ser. ix. 445, xi. 194, 475, 6th ser. iii. 37, 236,
257, 437 ; Palatine Note-book, i. 123, 217, ii. 95,
116, 140, iii. 96, iv. 22; Raines's Notitia Cestri-
ensis, ii. 78 ; Button's Lancashire Authors, p. 30.]

T. C.

DEACON, WILLIAM FREDERICK

(1799-1845), journalist and author, eldest
son of a London merchant, was born on
26 July 1799 in Caroline Place, Mecklenburgh

Deacon

249

Deal try

Square, and educated under Dr. Valpy at the
Reading School, where he had Thomas Noon
Talfourd [q. v.] as a schoolfellow. He was
also at St. Catharine Hall, Camhridge, but
did not graduate. Abandoning the intention
of taking holy orders, he entered on a literary
career and found a publisher in William
Hone for his first poem, a production of pro-
mise, entitled ' Hacho, or the Spell of St.
Wilten.' He next undertook the editorship
of a daily journal, ' The D6jeun6, or Com-
panion for the Breakfast Table,' which was
issued every morning, price twopence, from
21 Oct. 1820 to 15 Dec. following, when the
issue was changed to three times a week and
shortly after ceased. This venture was pub-
lished by Gold & Northouse, who also put forth
a ' London Magazine ' (1820- 1) as a rival to the
better known periodical of the same name,
edited by John Scott and published by Bald-
win, and they enlisted Deacon as a chief
contributor. His health failing, he retired
to Llangadock in South Wales, from which
place he wrote for counsel and guidance to
Sir Walter Scott, who sent him some kind
and interesting letters. At this time his
father tried in vain to turn his attention from
literature to commerce. In 1823 he pub-
lished a volume of clever sketches of Welsh
manners and scenery, entitled ' The Inn-
keeper's Album,' and in 1824 appeared his
'Warreniana, with Notes, Critical and Ex-
planatory, by the Editor of a Quarterly Re-
view,' consisting of a series of burlesque imi-
tations of popular authors in the style of the
' Rejected Addresses,' and in praise of War-
ren's blacking. It was published by Long-
man's and met with much success. It was
reprinted in 1851. He also wrote 'Novem-
ber Tales;' a collection of tales and essays.

In 1829 he lost an annuity of 100/.
hitherto received from a relative, and was
driven to depend entirely on his literary
efforts. After acting for a short period as
assistant in a school at Dulwich, he joined
the staff of the ' Sun ' newspaper as contri-
butor of its literary criticism, and became
esteemed as a critic of sound judgment and
taste. This engagement continued until his
death. He wrote also in ' Blackwood's Ma-
gazine,' and one of his series of papers, ' The
Picture Gallery ' (1837-9), was subsequently
reprinted. In 1835 he published his humor-
ous tale in two volumes, ' The Exile of Erin,
or the Sorrows of a Bashful Irishman,' which
attained considerable popularity both at home
and in America.

Deacon lived many years in comparative
seclusion, happy in the society of his wife
and children, in Malvern Terrace, Islington,
where he died on 18 March 1845, in his forty-

sixth year. He left, behind him the manu-
script of a novel called ' Annette,' which was
published in three volumes in 1853, with
a prefatory memoir by Sir T. N. Talfourd.

[Talfourd's preface to Annette ; communica-
tion from Rev. A. W. N. Deacon.] C. W. S.

DEALTRY, THOMAS, D.D. (1796-

1861), third bishop of Madras, was born in
1796 of poor parents at Knottingley in York-
shire. He was in a great measure self-taught.
At an early age he became an usher in a school
at Doncaster, and subsequently was employed
as a private tutor in several families. He was
twice married before he went to Cambridge,
where in 1825 he was matriculated pen-
sioner of St. Catharine Hall, supporting him-
self while working for his degree by private
tuition. He took the degree of LL.B. in
1829, his name appearing in the first class of
the ' Law Class List ' for 1827-8. He was
ordained in 1828, and held for a time a curacy
in St. Peter's Church, Cambridge. He there
attracted by his preaching the attention of
Charles Simeon, at whose Friday evening
meetings he made the acquaintance of the
Rev. Thomas Thomason, then recently re-
turned from India. At his instance and
through the intervention of Simeon, Dealtry
was offered and accepted a chaplaincy in Ben-
gal, to which he was appointed early in 1829.
Immediately on his arrival at Calcutta he was
attached to the old or mission church, of
which he retained charge during the whole of
his service as a chaplain. In 1835 he was
appointed by Bishop Wilson archdeacon of
Calcutta. In 1848 he left India on furlough,
and shortly after reaching England succeeded
Baptist Noel [q. v.] in the incumbency of St.
John's Church, Bedford Row. In the fol-
lowing year he was consecrated bishop of Ma-
dras, and was installed at Madras on 2 Feb.
1850, holding that see until his death, which
took place on 4 March 1861.

Like his eminent predecessors on the roll
of Bengal chaplains, Brown, Martyn, Bu-
chanan, Thomason, and Corrie, Dealtry com-
bined with his work as a government chap-
lain, and in after years with his duties as
bishop of Madras, an active and practical in-
terest in missions, filling for some years the
post of honorary secretary to the Church Mis-
sionary Society at Calcutta, and contributing
liberally throughout his Indian life to the va-
rious m ission funds. By the missionaries, both
of the church of England and of the protestant
dissenting bodies, he was regarded as a staunch
and cordial friend. He was an earnest and
effective preacher, leaning in his doctrine to
the teaching of the evangelical school, but
actuated by a catholic sympathy with chris-

Dean

250

Dean

tian work of every denomination. The late
Archdeacon Dealtry, for some years arch-
deacon of Madras, and latterly vicar of Maid-
stone, was his only son.

[Men whom India has known, Madras, 1871 ;
Madras Church Missionary Record, July, 1861 ;
India Office Records ; personal information.]

A. J. A.

DEALTRY, WILLIAM (1775-1847),
archdeacon of Surrey, born in 1775, was the
younger son of an old Yorkshire family, from
whom he inherited at his father's death a
small landed property. He entered St. Catha-
rine Hall, Cambridge, when quite young, and
soon migrated to Trinity College. He was
second wrangler and second Smith's prize-
man in 1796, and a fellow of Trinity from
1798 until his marriage in 1814. He pro-
ceeded M.A. in 1799, B.D. in 1812, and D.D.
in 1829, and held for some years the living of
Walton, Hertfordshire. In 1802 he was mode-
rator in the examinations of the university.
( )n the foundation of the East India College in
Hertfordshire (Haileybury) he was appointed
professor of mathematics. In 1810 he pub-
lished ' The Principles of Fluxions,' a useful
manual for students, and was about the same
time elected a fellow of the Royal Society.
In 1813, on the death of the Rev. John Venn,
Dealtry was made rector of Clapham, and as
a fervent member of the evangelical party in
the church distinguished himself in the con-
troversy which arose on the formation in
1810-12 of the British and Foreign Bible
Society, which he strenuously supported.
On 25 Feb. 1830 he received a prebendal
stall at Winchester, and was made chancellor
of the diocese ; in 1845 he was appointed
archdeacon of Surrey. He died at Brighton
on 15 Oct. 1847. Besides the work on
' Fluxions ' he published a large number of
sermons and charges, as well as pamphlets in
defence of the British and Foreign Bible So-
ciety.

[Gent. Mag. new ser. xxix. 309 ; Clutter-
buck's Herts (Haileybury) ; Grover's Old Clap-
ham.] R. H.

DEAN, RICHARD (1727 P-1778), author,
born at Kirkby-in-Craven, Yorkshire, about
1727,was the first curate of Royton Chapel and
curate of Middleton, both near Manchester.
He was also master of the Middleton grammar
school. He wrote ' An Essay on the Future
Life of Brutes, introduced with Observations
upon Evil, its Nature and Origin ' (Man-
chester, 1767, 12mo, 2 vols.), wherein he ar-
gued for the reasonableness of believing in
the future existence of the lower animals.
His conclusions were controverted by James

Rothwell, master of the Blackrod grammar
school, in ' A Letter to the Rev. Mr. Dean
of Middleton, occasioned by reading his Essay
on the Future Life of Brutes ' (1769, 8vo).
Dean died at Middleton on 8 Feb. 1778.

[Button's Lancashire Authors, 1876, pp. 30,
155; Carlisle's Grammar Schools, 1818, i. 707.]

C. W. S.

DEAN, THOMAS (18th cent.), musician,
was born towards the end of the seventeenth
century. He wrote music for Oldmixon's
tragedy the ' Governor of Cyprus,' produced
at the Lincoln's Inn Fields Theatre in the
early part of 1703. On 30 Nov. 1709, at
a benefit concert for Turner, given at Sta-
tioners' Hall, Dean was announced to per-
form ' a solo of the famous Archangelo
Corelli's ' on the violin. Burney remarks on
this that it was the first time he had seen
such a promise in the newspapers. At the
same concert ' several full pieces of musick
for trumpets, hautboys, violins, &c., by Mr.
Dean, Mr. Masheip, and others ' were an-
nounced.

Burney says that Dean was organist at
AVarwick and Coventry. On 9 July 1731
he took the degree of Mus. Doc. at Oxford,
where his name was entered at University
College. The date of his death and all details
of his biography are unknown. His music
to the ' Governor of Cyprus ' was published,
and some violin pieces by him are in the
late editions of the ' Division Violin.' The
library of Christ Church, Oxford, contains
some manuscript church music by him, and
in the British Museum (Add. MS. 31467) is
some of his harpsichord music.

[Burney's Hist, of Music, iv. 634 ; Hawkins's
Hist, of Music, v. 17 ; Genest's Hist, of the
Stage, ii. 280 ; List of Oxford Graduates ; Grove's
Diet, of Music, i. 438; Tatler, No. 100; Daily
Courant, 29 Nov. 1709.] W. B. S.

DEAN, WILLIAM (d. 1588), catholic
divine, was educated in the English college
at Rheims, and after ordination was sent on
the mission in 1582. He was apprehended
before 1585, being one of the priests who were
banished at the beginning of that year. Re-
turning to his missionary labours he fell again
into the hands of his adversaries, and was
tried and condemned on 22 Aug. 1588 for
being made priest by Roman authority and
remaining in this realm contrary to the statute
of 27 Eliz. On the 28th he was drawn to
Mile-end Green and there executed, together
with Henry Webley, a layman, who had been
convicted for aiding him.

[Challoner's Missionary Priests (1741), i.209 ;
Douay Diaries ; Gillow's Bibl. Diet. ; Morris's

Deane

251

Deane

Troubles of our Catholic Forefathers. ii.72, 156,
167 ; Stow's Annales (1615), p. 749 ; Notes and
Queries, 6th ser. v. 163.1 T. C.

ff DEANE, SIR ANTHONY (1638P-1721),

shipbuilder, was the eldest son of Anthony
Deane, mariner, of Harwich, Essex, who died
in 1659 (Will reg. in P. C. C. 227, Pell), and
a relative of Admiral Richard Deane. At his
second marriage in 1678 he is described in
the license as aged about 40, which gives
1638 as the approximate date of his birth
(CHESTER, London Marriage Licenses, ed.
Foster, 391). For a time he followed his
father's calling, but soon after the Restoration
he was holding an important post in Woolwich
dockyard (C'al. State Papers, Dom. 1660-1,
pp. 359, 469). Here his abilities attracted the
notice of Pepys, to whose friendship Deane
owed much of his subsequent success. With
Pepys's assistance he obtained on 15 Oct. 1664
the appointment of master shipwright at Har-
wich (ib. 1664-5, p. 311). A list of the
men-of-war and other vessels, eight in num-
ber, built by Deane at Harwich from 1665
to 1674, is given in Lindsey's ' Season at
Harwich ' (pt. ii. p. 162) ; while his zeal in
promoting the prosperity of his birthplace is
commemorated by a contemporary, Silas Tay-
lor (Hist, of Hancich, pp. 221-3,'238-9). He
took up his freedom in 1673, was elected an
alderman the following year, and mayor in
1676 and again in 1682. Meanwhile lie had
become master shipwright at Portsmouth in
1668, and comptroller of the victualling and
commissioner of the navy in November 1675.
Between 1674 and May 1677 Deane had been
knighted, but the date is not given in any
accessible list, printed or manuscript. On
24 Oct. 1678 he entered parliament as mem-
ber for New Shoreham, Sussex, in place of
Edward Blaker, deceased; in the following
February he was returned for Harwich along
with Pepys, and for the second time in April
1685, again with Pepys.

In August 1675 Deane was in France,
having at Charles II's express commands
built two yachts for Louis XIV. The boats
were carried nine miles by land to the canal
at Versailles. He was much noticed by
Colbert and his eldest son, the Marquis de
Seignelay ; indeed his frequent intercourse
with the latter was afterwards made the
basis of an accusation against him (Life,
Journals, and Correspondence of S. Pepys,
i. 163-8). In return for his services Louis
gave him six hundred pistoles and his pic-
ture set with diamonds. Success had made
him many enemies. Reports of various irre-
gularities in the dockyards having come to
the knowledge of the House of Commons, a

committee was appointed to inquire into the
circumstances. Deane and Pepys were ac-
cused, on the evidence of Colonel John Scott,
and other witnesses of equally infamous cha-
racter, of carrying on a secret correspondence
respecting the English navy with the French
government, ' in order to assist in the design
of dethroning the king and extirpating the
protestant religion.' Having been heard in
their defence on 20 May 1679, they were
committed to the Tower, under the speaker's
warrant, two days later (GREY, Debates, vii.
303-12, 315). On 2 June and on two subse-
quent occasions both prisoners were brought to
the bar of the king's bench; they were finally
allowed to find security, each in 30,000/. No
trial ever took place, although they subse-
quently appeared in court four times more,
and on 30 June 1680 they were discharged
with the consent of the law officers of the
crown (LTJTTRELL, Relation of State Affairs,
i. 50, 74). Deane shortly afterwards (5 Aug.)
resigned his commissionership, in which he
was succeeded by his rival, Sir Phineas Pett
(ib. i. 53). He still continued to take the
greatest interest in all that concerned the
navy. He had been an eye-witness of the
fearful havoc caused by Dutch tireships in
battle, which he described in a conversation
with Evelyn and Pepys on 7 March 1690
(EVELYN, Diary, 1850-2, ii. 304-5). His
own fireships, Pepys tells us, were too often
failures. Both "Pepys and Evelyn bear tes-
timony to the beauty of his draughtsmanship
and modelling. In fact, Pepys is never weary
of acknowledging his obligations to Deane
for initiating him in the many mysteries of
' shipwrightry.' Of his inventions Pepys
mentions his mode of foretelling a ship's
draught (Diary, ed. Bright, iii. 447-8), and
his cannon ' which, from the shortness and
bigness, they do call Punchinello ' (ib. vi.
59-60). Many of his manuscripts, including
thirty-one letters to Pepys, are preserved in
the Rawlinson collection in the Bodleian
Library (CoxE, Catal. Codd. MSS. Bibl. Bodl. ,
pars v. fasc. ii. pp. 671-2).

Deane died at his house in Charterhouse
Squars, London, in 1721, at a very advanced
age. In his will, proved on 19 June in that
year, he desires to be buried ' in the vault
where my family now lyeth in Crutchett
Fryers, London ' (Reg. in P. C. C. 112, Buck-
ingham). He married — the license is dated
22 July 1678 — as his second wife, Christian,
widow of Sir John Dawes, knt., of Booking,
Essex (BuRKE, Extinct Baronetage, p. 154,
where the pedigree of Dawes is incorrect;
CHESTER, Marriage Licenses, ed. Foster, 391 ;
Administration Book, P. C. C. 1672, f. 8 b).
One of his sons accompanied Peter the Great

Deane

252

Deane

back to Moscow, where he died in 1699 (Lur-
TRELL, iv. 535). John Deane signed a single
folio sheet published in London in 1699 under
the title : ' A Letter from Moscow to the
Marquess of Carmarthen, relating to the Czar
of Muscovy's forwardness in his Great Navy,'
dated from ' Moscow, 8 March 1698-9. Deane
was elected a fellow of the Royal Society in
1681, and often served on the council. A
photograph of his portrait in the Pepysian Li-
brary faces p. 27 of vol. ii. of Bright's edition
of Pepys's ' Diary.'

[Deane's Life of R. Deane, pp. 56, 551-4;
Pepys's Diary (Bright), passim ; Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1660-7 ; Lindsey's Season at Har-
wich, pt. ii. pp. 25-7, 42, 44, 162 ; Duckett's
Penal Laws and Test Act, appendix, pp. 74, 285 ;
Official Return of Lists of Members of Parlia-
ment, pt. i. pp. 529, 535, 553 ; Life, Journals,
and Correspondence of S. Pepys, ii. 291, 238;
Morant's Essex, i. 399, 453, ii. 387, 397; Clut-
terbuck's Hertfordshire, i. 114, iii. 124, 419;
Nichols's Collectanea, ii. 313 ; Alban Thomas's
List of the Royal Society, 1718.] G-. G.

DEANE, HENRY (d, 1503), archbishop
of Canterbury, is claimed as a member of the
ancient family of Dene in the Forest of Dean,
but not much very definite evidence has been
brought forward to substantiate the assertion.
The obscurity of the subject and his absolute
silence in his will about his family suggest a
humbler origin. He is also claimed as a mem-
ber both of Oxford and Cambridge, but abso-
lutely no evidence supports the latter claim,
while the assertion of Wood that he took
the degrees in arts and divinity at the former
university is only corroborated by a possible
allusion in a letter written by him to the
university, in which he speaks of it as his
' benignissima mater.' His name does not
occur in the mutilated register of graduates
between 1449 and 1463, which is still pre-
served (BoASE, Register of University of O.r-
ford, Oxford Historical Society). The state-
ment of Godwin that he was a member of
New College is a blunder, and is not confirmed
by the records of that society.

The first well-authenticated fact of Deane's
life is his appointment in the first year of
Edward IV's reign as prior of the house of
Austin canons at Llanthony, near Gloucester,
in theory a cell of the original Llanthony in
the remote Vale of Ewyas in what is now
northern Monmouthshire, but long far out-
stripping in importance the parent monastery.
Under Deane's careful rule the younger Llan-
thony increased its prosperity. Divine wor-
ship and the rule of the order were sedulously
maintained, and a beautiful new gateway, on
which his escutcheon of three choughs or
ravens (Arch&ohgical Journal, xvii. 28) can

still be seen, was erected. On 10 May 1481
Deane procured a royal order to unite the lan-
guishing mother with the flourishing daugh-
ter. In consideration of a gift of three hundred
marks, Edward IV directed that the posses-
sions and the advowson of the Welsh Llan-
thony should be annexed to the English house,
provided that a prior and four canons, whose
good conduct was secured by their being re-
moveable at pleasure, were maintained in the
Vale of Ewyas so long as the peace of the
marches allowed them to remain (DUGDALE,
Monasticon,vi. 139; Archceologia Cambrensis,
i. 229-30).

Deane was much employed upon affairs of
state. He became a friend and councillor of
Henry VII, who on 13 April 1494 appointed
him custodian of the temporalities of the see
of Bangor from the death of the last bishop
(Fcrdera, xii. 553). He was with Henry's
approval elected bishop of Bangor, but before
he had been consecrated he was appointed
on 13 Sept. chancellor of Ireland (GAIRD-
NER, Letters and Papers of Richard III and
Henry VII, ii. 374, Rolls Series), a country
with which he must have had some previous
acquaintance, as a notable part of the estates
of his priory were situated there (LELAUD,
Itinerary, iv. 173 a). The previous success
of Simnel, the prevalence of the Yorkist
cause in the Pale, the zeal shown for War-
beck, the unruliness of the great nobles, and
the absolute independence of the native
septs had induced Henry to send Sir Edward
Poynings to Ireland as deputy for his second
son Henry, appointed lieutenant on 11 Sept.,
while along with him he sent a number of
English officials to assist him in taking the
government out of the hands of the Anglo-
Irish. Of these the prior of Llanthony was
plainly the chief. On 13 Oct. Poynings landed
at Howth and at once swore his chancellor
and other English colleagues into the privy
council. After some military operations a
parliament met on 1 Dec. at Drogheda, and
was opened by a speech from Deane as chan-
cellor, at which ' Poynings' s Law,' an act of
resumption, and a long series of other im-
portant measures were passed. During Poyn-
ings's subsequent absence from Dublin on his
campaigns in 1495 against Warbeck and
Desmond in the south, Deane had practical
charge of the government, and, bewildered
perhaps by the difficulties of his position,
besought the help of the O'Byrne for the
safe keeping of the borders.

On 4 Jan. 1496 Poynings was recalled, leav-
ing Deane as deputy governor. 0 n 29 Jan . he
was appointed deputy and just iciary of Ireland
(Lansdowne MSS. xliv. 31). On 10 March
he granted charters to Kilkenny (Rot. Pat.

Deane

253

Deane

et Claus. 1Kb. p. 271). The chief work of
the new ruler was the hasty completion of
a dyke and wall to protect the boundary of
the English pale, which he compelled the
adjoining landowners to undertake. But the
expense of such a policy seems to have been i
too great for King Henry to bear. He re-
verted to the old plan of governing Ireland
cheaply if inefficiently through Norman Irish
nobles. Kildare was relieved from his at- !
tainderand made lord deputyin August. This |
necessitated Deane's retirement. On 6 Aug. ;
Walter, archbishop of Dublin, became chan-
cellor in his stead. On 6 Oct. he received the
temporalities of Bangor, a papal bull having
ratified the much earlier election of the chap-
ter. The dat e and place of his consecration and
the names of the consecrating bishops are,
however, unknown (SiTJBBS, Reg. Sacr. Angl.
p. 73). The next three years Deane actively
occupied himself with the administration of
his bishopric, and though he was still a
member of the royal council and prior of
Llanthony, his vigour and activity produced
remarkable results. He found the see of
Bangor in a very neglected condition : the
cathedral and bishop's palace, destroyed by
Owain Glyndwr, were still in ruins, and the
possessions of the bishopric had been stolen
by the great men of the neighbourhood. He
at once set to work at building, and had
completed the present choir of the cathedral,
when he left the bishopric. His activity in
vindicating lost rights of his see is illustrated
by his success in winning back the right of
the fisheries in the Skerries. He went in
person to the island, and in his presence, and
with the consent of all but one of his tenants,
his servants caught on one day, 7 Oct. 1498.
twenty-eight fishes. But the one objector,
Sir William Griffith of Penrhyn, who had
bought up most of the shares of the Skerries
(Record of Carnarvon, p. 253), itself an old
possession of the church of St. Daniel, sent
his son and a bodv of armed men, who chased
away the men of the bishop and stole the
fish they had caught ; but Deane compelled
them to pay amends, and ultimately managed
to establish his claim to the fisheries.

In August 1499 Bishop Blyth of Salisbury
died, and on 7 Dec. of the same year the king
granted his ' faithful counsellor,' the Bishop
of Bangor, the custody of the temporalities
and other properties of the see, for which
the dean and chapter of Salisbury had agreed
to compound at the rate of 1,02 II. 7#. lid.
a year (Faedera, xii. 735). Thither Deane was
translated by papal bull early in 1500, the
restitution of the temporalities taking place
on 22 March (ib. xii. 748). On 13 Oct. he
was also appointed, in succession to Arch-

bishop Morton, keeper of the great seal (Duo-
T>ALE, Origines Juridiciales, Chronica Series,
p. 76), and as that office was now commonly
combined with the highest dignity in the
church, he was made archbishop of Canter-
bury, after Bishop Langton of Winchester,
originally selected as Morton's successor, had
died suddenly of the plague. He was elected
on 26 April 1501, confirmed by papal bull on
26 May, and on 2 Aug. his temporalities were
restored, with the accrued profits since Mor-
ton's death, as a sign of the ' special favour
and sincere love ' of the king for the new
archbishop (Fa-dera. xii. 772—4; LE NEVE,
Fa*ti Ecclfs. Angl. i. 24, whose date, 7 Aug.,
for restitution of temporalities is wrong). It
is worth noting that the patent of restitution
is dated Llanthony, whither the king had
probably gone on a visit to Deane, who still
apparently held the priory in commendam.
Deane was never installed at Canterbury, pro-
bably on the ground of expense.

On 28 Nov. Deane was appointed chief of
the English commissioners deputed to nego-
tiate the marriage of Margaret, King Henry's
daughter, with James IV of Scotland (Fce-
(fera.xii. 791), his colleagues beingthe Bishop
of Winchester and the Earl of Surrey. On
24 Jan. 1502 the treaty of marriage was
signed at Henry's favourite palace, Rich-
mond, whither the Scottish commissioners,
headed by the Archbishop of Glasgow, had
proceeded (Fcedera, xii. 787-92). On the
same day and at the same place the same
negotiators signed a second long and impor-
tant treaty of perpetual peace between Eng-
land and Scotland (ib. xii. 793-800) : and a
third treaty which provided for the mainte-
nance of order on the borders (ib. 800-3).
To have got through so much business in so
short a time speaks well for Deane's powers
as a diplomatist. On 27 July 1502 he resigned
the custody of the great seal. On 14 Nov. of
the same year he officiated, ' with nineteen
bishops mitred,' at the magnificent marriage
of Arthur, prince of Wales, with the Infanta
Catherine of Aragon (HALL, p. 493, ed. 1809).
Other acts of his archbishopric are his rebuild-
i ing of the manor house at Otford, the repair-
ing of the great bridge at Rochester, and the
strengthening of its coping with ironwork,
and some dealings with the university of Ox-
ford, in which he was thought by the scholars
to be attacking their privileges, a construction
of his proceedings he himself denies (see his
letterof 11 Oct. 1502 mArctueologicalJournal,
xviii. 267). He was assisted in the govern-
ment both of the archbishopric and previously
of Salisbury by John Bell, bishop of Mayo,
who acted as his suffragan (WHAKTON in
Bibl. Top. Brit. pp. 40, 42, 43 ; Archaeological

Deane

254

Deane

Journal, xviii. 265). He died at Lambeth
on 15 Feb. 1503. In his will he had left
very minute instructions for his burial, which
were carried out by two of his chaplains,
one of whom was Thomas Wolsey, then
just rising into notice. The body was borne
by water to Faversham in a barge, and then
conveyed on a hearse to Canterbury, accom-
panied by the thirty-three sailors arrayed
in black who had conducted it down the
river. At last, on 24 Feb. it was buried
with great pomp in the Martyrdom, near
the tomb of Archbishop Stafford, ' under a
flat stone of marble ' (LELAWD, Itin. vi. 5),
which has now disappeared, though its in-
scription may still be read in AVeever (An-
cient Funeral Monuments, p. 232). The rest
of his will was less faithfully executed. The
customary commemoration of thirty days
was withheld on account of his poverty, for
though he left considerable property, his exe-
cutors disgracefully plundered his estate. It
is highly creditable to a ministerial bishop
like Deane that he should have died poor.
That his reputation was great is shown by
Bishop Fisher, in a sermon at the funeral of
the queen the very day before Deane himself
was buried, coupling his loss with that of
Elizabeth and the Prince of Wales. Bacon
mentions the ' prior of Llanthony ' amidst a
list of the 'ablest men that were to be found,'
whose valuable services enabled Henry VII's
affairs to ' prosper as they did ' (History of
Henry VII). Hall speaks of him as a ' man
of great wit and diligence ' ( Chronicle, p. 470,
ed. 1809).

[The principal materials for Deane's life have
been collected by the Rev. J. B. Deane in a
paper in the Archseological Journal, xviii. 256-
267, where is also printed his curious will, taken
from the book Blamyr in the Prerogative Office.
From the same volume Dr. Stubbs discovered a
portion of Deane's hitherto missing Register.
Hook's Lives of the Archbishops of Canterbury,
vol. v. ch. xxiii., is a good working up of Deane's
materials ; short lives are in Parker, De Antiq.
Brit. Eecl. ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii.
690; Cooper's Athenae Cantab, i. 6, 520; Foss's
Judges of Engl. v. 45; Le Neve's Fasti, i. 24, 103,
ii. 604, ed. Hardy; and Godwin, De Praesulibus.
For Bangor, see B. Willis's Survey of Bangor ; for
Salisbury, Cassan's Lives of the Bishops of Salis-
bury; for Ireland, Gilbert's Hist, of Viceroys of
Ireland, pp. 449-61; for Llanthony, Dugdale's
Monasticon,vi. 127 etseq., and a paper by the Rev.
G. Roberts in Archaeologia Cambrensis, i. 201-
245. Rymer's Foedera,vol. xii., original edition ;
Hall's Chronicle of the Union, ed. 1809; Gaird-
ner's Letters and Papers of reigns of Richard
III and Henry VII ; Bergenroth's Calendar of
Spanish State Papers, vol. i. ; Wharton's Anglia
Sacra.] T. F. T.

j^TDEANE, RICHARD (1610-1653), ad-
miral and general at sea, one of the regicides,
a younger son of Edward Deane of Temple
Guiting in Gloucestershire, was born in 1610
and baptised on 8 July in the parish church
of Guiting Power. Of his early life we have
absolutely no knowledge ; for the stories of
Bate, Heath, Winstanley, and other scur-
rilous writers of the Restoration may be dis-
missed as silly libels, the falsity of which is
proved, wherever proof of any kind is possible.
It is probable that he entered on a mercantile
career in London, under the patronage of his
uncle or great uncle, Sir Richard Deane, lord
mayor in 1628-9 ; that he made some trading
voyages, and acquired some practical know-
ledge of seamanship. It is not improbable
that he was a shipowner, and he may, per-
haps, be identified with the Richard Deane
who, in August 1637, is mentioned as having
bought a French prize at Plymouth ( Cal. 8. P.
Dom. p. 488 ; cf. Cal. 13 June 1653, p. 478,
where there is an order from the council of
state for sundry wines, sugar, and tobacco
belonging to the late Major-general Deane
to be allowed to be imported customs free).
It is not impossible that he served for some
time in a ship of war, perhaps as a boatswain,
as stated by Bate; perhaps, rather, as a
gunner. But of all this there is no direct
evidence. We know nothing with certainty
previous to the outbreak of the civil war. On
the mother's side, and possibly also on the
father's, he was related to Cromwell, Hamp-
den, and the other Buckinghamshire leaders of
the revolt. Sir Richard Deane, too, was early
known as a puritan ; and the husbands of Sir
Richard's daughters, Rolfe, Mildmay, and
Goodwin, were all members of distinguished
puritan families. Independently, therefore,
of any strong political bias, Deane was closely
bound by family ties to the revolutionary
party, and seems to have joined the artillery
companies of the parliament at the very outset,
serving, apparently as a volunteer, under the
immediate command of Captain Willoughby,
with whom, in August 1642, he was in
garrison at Gravesend.

He was probably at Edgehill on 23 Oct.
1642, possibly at the first battle of Newbury
on 27 Sept. 1643. By August 1644 he was
holding an important command in the artil-
lery with Essex in Cornwall, waiting on and
giving advice to his general, who speaks of
him as ' an honest, judicious, and stout man.'
When Essex abruptly quitted the army, leav-
ing it to Major-general Skippon to get out
of the difficulty the best way he could, Skippon
called a council of war, which negatived his
proposal to cut their way through the enemy,
and determined rather to treat. The nego-

fe

This article

needs revision, bee Sir Charles Firth in

Deane

255

Deane

tiation ended in the army, to the number of
six thousand men, laying down their arms
and surrendering their guns, of which there
were forty-nine, all of brass. Deane, who
seems to have been left, by the desertion of
his seniors, in actual command of the artil-
lery, was one of the twenty officers who
formed this council and signed the ' attesta-
tion ' or published report of its proceedings.
Of these twenty, seven only held commis-
sions in the ' New Model,' and all in higher
grades ; it would seem probable that these
seven had supported Skippoii's proposal.
Deane was appointed comptroller of the
ordnance, and commanded the artillery at
Naseby (14 June 1645), where his steady fire
broke the force of Rupert's headlong charge.
At the reduction of Bristol (11 Sept.) his
' dexterity, industry, and resolution ' were
specially commended. He continued with
Fairfax in his conquering march into the west
country ; a march of sieges and fortified posi-
tions, in which the work of the artillery was
necessarily important. He was one of the
commissioners to arrange the terms of Hop-
ton's surrender at Truro (14 March 1645-6) ;
and afterwards took part in the siege of
Oxford, which surrendered, by the king's
orders, on 20 June.

The royal party being crushed, mutual
jealousy speedily arose between the army and
the parliament ; and on 28 May 1647 the par-
liament appointed Cromwell to be lord-ge-
neral of the forces in Ireland, and Deane to
be with him as lieutenant of the artillery.
Their scarcely veiled object was to get Crom-
well out of the way; and the associating
Deane with him seems to show that Deane
was by this time recognised as a prominent
member of the Cromwellian party. Cromwell
declined the appointment, choosing to remain
in England; and Deane, throwing in his lot
with his kinsman, decided in the same way.
The quarrel was, in fact, rapidly coming to
a head. On 4 June the control of the king's
person was assumed by Joyce, who brought
him to the army. At Newmarket he was
waited on by many of the superior officers,
Deane among them, who kissed the king's
hand. It was apparently their wish to win
the king over to their party as against the
parliament, and though continuing to detain
him, they affected to deplore the violence to
which he had been subjected. Joyce asserted
that what he had done was by Cromwell's
order ; but this Cromwell denied in the most
positive and violent manner, and is said on
one occasion to have been prevented from
doing Joyce ' some mischief ' only by the
interposition of Deane and others (Harl.Misc.
viii. 304).

Through all this period Deane appears to
have been acting as Cromwell's trusted par-
tisan ; and when the royalist uprising in 1648
called the army again to the field, Deane, in
command of a regiment, accompanied Crom-
well, first into Wales, where he was actively
engaged in the reduction of Pembroke Castle,
and afterwards to the north, where in the
battle of Preston (17 Aug.) the movement of
the right wing under Deane's command had
a determining influence on the fortune of the
day. The contribution of Deane's regiment
to the ' Remonstrance of the Army ' (20 Nov.
1648) was presumably drawn up by Deane
himself, or at any rate in strict accordance
with his views ; and its most important
clauses are : —

; That the parliament be desired to take
a review of their late declaration and charge
against the king, as also to consider his own
act in taking the guilt of bloodshed upon him-
self ; and accordingly to proceed against him
as an enemy to the kingdom.'

' That strict inquiry be made after the chief
fomenters, actors, and abettors of the late
war, especially those who were the chief en-
couragers and inviters of the Scotch army ;
and that exemplary justice may be. accord-
ingly executed, to the terror of evil-doers and
the rejoicing of all honest men.'

In addition to which, among other matters
of detail, was the very practical demand that
' speedy supplies sliould be sent to the army,'
so as to put an end to ' that Avhich is so in-
sufferable for us to take and so intolerable
for the people to bear, namely, free quarters.'
This demand, in the first instance, was not
attended to. The army marched on Lon-
don, and while Colonel Pride was told off to
'purge ' the House of Commons, Fairfax
wrote (8 Dec.) to the lord mayor and corpo-
ration that as the arrears of the assessment
due to the army had not been paid as de-
manded, he had ordered ' Colonel Deane and
some others to seize the treasuries of Gold-
smiths' Hall and Weavers' Hall.' ' Two re-
giments of foot and several troops of horse
accordingly took up their quarters in Black-
friars and some at Ludgate and Paul's Church.
They likewise secured the treasuries . . . and
took away from Weavers' Hall above 20,000/.'
(RusHWORTH, ii. 1356). The proceeding, as
Fairfax pointed out to the lord mayor, was
the same as ' our forces have been ordered to
do by the parliament in the several counties
of the kingdom where assessments have not
been paid.' And in carrying out his orders
Deane exercised a stern control over his men ;
two, newly listed, being found by court-
martial guilty of extortion on their own ac-
count, were sentenced to ' ride the wooden

Deane

256

Deane

horse for an hour,' and ' to run the gante-
lope through the regiment ... for the ex-
ample of others who, under colour of being
soldiers, care not what knavery they act'
(ib. 1369).

For the events which followed in January
1648-9 Deane has a full measure of respon-
sibility. He was truly ' a forward busybody,'
as he is described by Bate. He was one of
the commissioners for the trial of the king,
and on 24 Jan. he was appointed one of the
committee to examine the witnesses ; on the
27th he stood up in approval of the judg-
ment ; on the 29th he was one of the com-
mittee of five to consider the time and place
of execution ; and he was the twenty-first
out of the fifty-nine who signed the warrant.
His signature is written in his usual firm bold
hand, and his seal of arms is distinctly im-
pressed, without the least sign of hurry or
nervousness.

The council of state met for the first time
on 17 Feb., and on the 20th resolved ' that the
commission making the Earl of Warwick lord
high admiral be called in,' and that the com-
mand at sea should be given to commis-
sioners. On the 23rd they named Colonel
Edward Popham, Colonel Robert Blake, and
Colonel Richard Deane as the three commis-
sioners 'to goto sea this summer, to take the
command of the fleet,' and the formal com-
mission was signed on the 27th. This ap-
pointment of trusted army officers was un-
questionably made chiefly from political mo-
tives ; but it appears probable that at least
two of the commissioners had some previous
familiarity with maritime affairs [see BLAKE,
ROBERT]. Deane is said, by a number of
vague reports, to have been, in early life, a
seaman, a common sailor, a hoyman's servant,
a boatswain ; and though these are quite un-
trustworthy as to any detail, the general con-
clusion to which they all point may perhaps
be accepted. Through the summer of 1649
the three commissioners, or, as they came
to be officially styled, ' generals at sea,' were
separated ; Popham being stationed to the
east of Portsmouth, Blake blockading Kinsale,
and Deane ranging from Portsmouth west-
ward to Milford Haven. In August he con-
voyed Cromwell's army from Milford Haven
to Dublin ; and there is reason to think that
he landed and served with it for about two
months, during which Drogheda and Wex-
ford were taken by storm. In the later ope-
rations the army suffered much from sickness ;
and Deane, writing from Milford Haven on
8 Nov. 1649, says : ' I have, ever since my
coming out of Ireland, been troubled with
the distemper of that country's disease, which
brought me into a fever.' The inference is

supported by the doggerel statement of one of
his posthumous panegyrists, who says : —

The Irishmen, or rather Roman frogs,
He made, for safety, leap into their bogs ;

which he could scarcely be supposed to have
done without going on shore (J. B. DEANE,
p. 407). He was still sick on 4 Dec., when
orders were sent to Blake ' to go towards Cadiz
to seek out Prince Rupert ' (Cal. State Papers,
Dom. : PENST, Life of Perm, i. 293).

In 1650 Deane extended his cruises as far
as the Downs and into the North Sea in
order to cut off the communication between
Holland and King Charles in Scotland. After
the battle of Dunbar he was at Edinburgh
on 22 Sept., and in February 1651 was again
ordered to take his squadron northward. On
29 March he arrived at Leith, bringing his
own regiment and, among other supplies, a
number of large flat-bottomed boats for the
transport of the troops across the Firth. On
6 May he was ordered by Cromwell to take
command on shore as major-general of the
army, in which capacity he had a prominent
part in the operations of the ensuing summer,
the pursuit of the Scotch into England and
the battle of Worcester (3 Sept. 1651). He
was afterwards sent back to Scotland as one
of the commissioners for the settlement of
that country, and, on Lambert's being sent to
Ireland as lord deputy, was appointed presi-
dent of the commission as well as commander-
in-chief of the army in Scotland. He thus
during 1652 held the supreme command, both
legal and executive, by land and sea, and in
this capacity made an agreement with the
Marquis of Argyll which led to the pacifica-
tion of the highlands (Eg. MS. 2519, ff. 21,
23), reconciled Edinburgh and all the chief
towns, reduced Arran, and captured the Bass
Rock, which, in enemy's hands, commanded
the navigation of the Forth and the sea ap-
proach to Edinburgh. Dunnottar Castle,
where the regalia of Scotland had been lodged
for security, surrendered to Colonel Morgan,
one of Deane's officers, on honourable terms.
One of the leading articles of the capitulation
was that ' the crown and sceptre of Scotland,
together with all other ensigns of regalia,
should be delivered to the English general,
or a good account given thereof, for the use
of the parliament.' And it was agreed that
' upon the true performance of the foremen-
tioned articles,' the governor, Captain George
Ogilvie, and all the garrison should march
out with the honours of war. When the
castle was taken possession of, the regalia
were not to be found, and Ogilvie was accused
of having made away with them ; his denial
of all knowledge of what had become of them

Deane

Deane

was not accepted, and he, together with his
wife, Mr. Granger, a neighbouring minister,
and Mrs. Granger, was closely imprisoned,
but not, so far as evidence shows, with any
additional severity. The story, as accepted
by Sir Walter Scott (Misc. Works, vii. 323-
335), is that the jewels were entrusted by
Mrs. Ogilvie to Mrs. Granger, and that she,
under cover of a safe-conduct from Morgan,
conveyed them away and handed them over to
her husband, who buried them in the church.
' This was done without the governor's know-
ledge, in order that, when obliged to surrender
the castle, he might with truth declare he
knew nothing of the time and manner of their
removal.' Deane's refusal to accept this sub-
terfuge and his imprisonment of the Ogilvies
and Grangers have furnished a theme for much
popular indignation and exaggeration. It
was said that Mrs. Ogilvie died of the hard-
ships to which she was subjected, and that
Granger and his wife were tortured with the
boot (LOCKHAKT, Life of Scott, v. 382). To
apply the boot under such circumstances
would not have been unusual in Scotland, but
there is no evidence that Deane complied with
the national custom in this respect. What
is on evidence is that he gave great offence
to the people, and especially to the ministers,
by his resolute refusal to permit old women
to be tortured or put to death as witches.

On 26 Nov. 1652 Deane's commission as
general at sea was ordered to be renewed ; so
also was Blake's. Popham had died in August
of the previous year, and the vacancy was
now filled up by the appointment of Monck.
The commission was a matter of routine, and
there was probably no immediate intention
of calling Deane away from Scotland, but on
Blake's representation, after the untoward
action off Dungeness on 30 Nov., both Deane
and Monck were ordered to join the fleet as
soon as possible (Minutes, C.O.S., 4 Dec.
1652). Deane received a grant of 400£ 'for
fitting him with necessary accommodation '
(3 Feb. 1652-3), and went on board the
Triumph, in which Blake already had his flag.
Thus closely associated with Blake, he took
part in the battle off Portland, 18 Feb. 1652-
1653, and in the subsequent pursuit of the
Dutch fleet. In this obstinate battle the loss
on both sides was very great. As Blake was
incapacitated by his wound, the letter of
27 Feb., giving the official account of the
battle, though signed by the three generals,
was probably written by Deane. He and
Monck were now left in command of the fleet,
and hoisted their flag on board the Resolution.

To refit, and prepare for new battles was
the work of the next two months, and a great
number of letters about this time, written by

VOL. XIV.

Deane, testify to the close attention he was
paying to all the details which might insure
efficiency ; and, together with the correspon-
dence of his earlier command, show the watch-
ful care he had for the welfare and interests
of those under his orders. ' We want,' he says,
' an answer to the petition of the officers of the
fleet and of the widows of the slain, as we are
much importuned by them for some sort of
subsistence, and can hardly put them off by
telling them it is under consideration.' Or
again, that if possible ' turning men over from
one ship to another should be avoided, for it
breedeth trouble and discontent ; ' but that
when necessary they should be paid their-
wages in money, for ' a little bit of paper is
soon lost' (30 March 1653, Addit. MS.
22546, f. 103). Appeals of this kind were
signed sometimes by Deane alone, sometimes
by Popham and Deane, sometimes by Blake
and Deane, sometimes by Deane and Monck,
but always by Deane, so that we are permitted
to believe that it was Deane who more espe-
cially provided for this part of the duty of
commander-in-chief. And it is not only in
these that we seem to trace Deane's hand.
His signature is, in the same way, equally
affixed to many rules and proposals for the
better organisation of the naval service, then
still in a very crude state. Lieutenants are
to be capable seamen ; none others will* be
appointed. Inducements must be offered to
seamen ; they should be entered for continuous
service and kept on continuous pay, the same
as soldiers (25 March 1653). A surgeon's
mate should be borne in ships having comple-
ments of one hundred and fifty men or up-
wards ; the care is too great for one man
(30 March 1649). And these are only a few
of the many points to which he and his ' part-
ners ' called attention. Other letters, referring
to proposed changes in the victualling, in the
ordnance stores, and to different matters of de-
tail, with an exactness and intelligence widely
different from mere routine, give force to the
tradition that Deane had served at sea in his
youth.

On 20 April 1653 Cromwell dissolved the
parliament and usurped the supreme authority.
It is a fair presumption that Deane was cog-
nisant of the impending step, and that he
assented to it, but the published ' Declara-
ration of the Generals at Sea and the Cap-
tains under their Command ' (Resolution, at
Spithead, 22 April 1653), in the drawing up
of which he had at least a large share, con-
tains no word of approval or disapproval.
' We have had,' they say, ' a very serious con-
sideration of the great changes within this
nation . . . and we find it set upon our spirits
that we are called and entrusted by this na-

s

Deane

258

Deane

tion for the defence of the same against the
enemies thereof at sea . . . and we are re-
solved, in the strength of God, unanimously
to prosecute the same according to the trust
reposed in us.'

On 30 April the fleet put to sea, and, cruis-
ing to the northward, were off Aberdeen on
10 May. On the 14th they anchored in Bressa
Sound, in Shetland, and after a council sailed
again on the 17th. On the 24th they were
off the mouth of the Scheldt, and they an-
chored in Solebay on the 31st. They had
spent the month vainly looking for the Dutch
fleet, but not till the morning of 1 June did
they receive any certain intelligence of it.
The fleet, increased by successive reinforce-
ments to upwards of a hundred vessels,
large and small, immediately put to sea, and
sighted the enemy about four o'clock in the
afternoon. The next day towards noon the
fighting began. Many later attempts have
been made to describe this battle and the
tactical manoeuvres by which victory was se-
cured to the English ; they are all unsatis-
factory, because the original accounts are all
utterly vague, and though some of them speak
of the fleet being in line, it is nowhere said
whether theline was line ahead or line abreast.
All that we now have any authority for
saying is that the English fleet in three squa-
drons, each in three divisions, under nine flag
officers, was virtually formed in so many
groups or clusters, which in different places
broke through the Dutch line and occasionally
cut off some of their ships ; that after fighting
till dark the two fleets lay by for the night,
and renewed the battle the next morning,
3 June ; that towards afternoon of the second
day the Dutch were retiring, when Blake,
coming up with a strong reinforcement fresh
from the river, completed their rout and put
them to the run. Deane, however, did not
live to see this. At the very beginning of
the battle a Dutch shot struck him full in
the body, cutting it nearly in two. He fell
where he stood, and Monck, fearing lest the
sailors might be discouraged by the loss,
threw a cloak over his mangled remains.
The body was afterwards brought to Green-
wich, where it seems to have lain in a sort
of state. The highest honours the govern-
ment could bestow were granted. A public
funeral was ordered. On 10 June Cromwell
went ' with a minister or two ' to console the
widow (Cal. of Clarendon State Papers, ii.
217). On 24 June the body was brought to
Westminster with great pomp, and buried in
the chapel of Henry VII. After the Resto-
ration it, with several others, was ordered to
be ' taken up and buried in some place of the
churchyard adjoining,' but the taking up and

the reburial were done without either cere-
mony or solemnity, and it is believed that
the remains were thrown promiscuously into
a common pit.

Deane married, in the Temple Church, on
21 May 1647, Mary, daughter of John Grymes-
ditch of Knottingley in Yorkshire, the wit-
nesses being Colonel Robert Lilburne, after-
wards a fellow-regicide, and Colonel Rain-
borowe (Herald and Genealogist, vii. 61). A
Grymesditch, promoted by Penn to be captain
in 1651, was probably Mrs. Deane's brother ;
John Grymesditch, a captain of 1688 (the
spelling of whose signature is here adopted),
may have been her nephew. On Deane's
death his widow was granted a pension of
600/. a year, secured on estates in Lancashire.
On 2 Jan. 1654-5 she, being then thirty-two,
contracted a second marriage with Colonel
Edward Salmon. By her first husband she
had two children, both girls, the first of whom,
Hannah, married Goodwin Swift, and had
issue ; her eldest son, christened Deane, was
first cousin of the celebrated ' Dean ' Swift.
The second daughter, Mary, died unmarried.
Deane's sister Jane, the widow of Drue Spar-
row, also married again and had issue. Her
great-granddaughter married John, first earl
Spencer, and was the mother of Georgiana,
the 'beautiful' Duchess of Devonshire [see
CAVENDISH, GEOKGIANA]. The present rami-
fications of her family and that of her brother
Joseph are very numerous, and widely spread
through the peerage.

[The Life of Eichard Deane, by John Bathurst
Deane (8vo, 1870), traces Deane's origin, family,
and career in an able though clumsy manner, but
it is swollen to an inordinate size by much worth-
less padding; Herald and Genealogist, vii. 547 ;
Calendars of State Papers, Domestic, 1637-1654.
j In these frequent mention is made of two other
i Richard Deanes, one secretary for the army
I (21 Sept. 1650, and Cal. State Papers, Colonial,
I America, and West Indies, 9 May 1656), the other
j a captain in the navy (21 June 1653). It was
j probably this last whom, in his will, Deane calls
' my cousin, Captain Richard Deane,' whom he
left as one of his executors, and who was a
trustee for the 1,000^. granted by the government
to the widow and children of Captain John Mild-
may (18 Nov., 9 Dec. 1653). There are also
many scattered notices of Deane in Granville
Penn's Memorials of the Life and Times of Sir
William Penn.] J. K L.

DEANE, THOMAS (1651-1735), catho-
lic controversialist, son of Edward Deane of
Maiden, Kent, was born in 1651, entered
University College, Oxford, 19 Oct. 1669, and
subscribed the articles and took the oath of
supremacy in the following month, when he
was probably admitted a servitor. He gra-

Deane

259

Deane

duated B.A. 1673, M.A. 1076. He became a
tutor in the college, of which he was elected
fellow 4 Dec. 1684. He < declared himself a
papist much about the same time that his
master, Obadiah Walker, did in March 1685,
whose creature and convert he was ' ( WOOD,
Athence Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 450). After the
landing of the Prince of Orange in England,
he and John Massey, dean of Christ Church,
withdrew privately from Oxford (30 .Nov.
1688) to avoid the tumult of the mob, and
came to London. Deane's fellowship was de-
clared vacant 4 Feb. 1688-9. He was once
or twice committed to prison in London on
suspicion of being a Jesuit orpriest. On 18Dec.
1691 he stood in the pillory at Charing Cross,
under the name of Thomas Franks, a reputed
Jesuit, for concealing a libel or pamphlet
against the government, written by a person
who lodged in the same house as himself.
During the latter part of his life Deane was
a prisoner for debt in the Fleet ; but he died
at Maiden on 10 Nov. 1735, having subsisted
for some years mostly on charity ( Gent. Mag.
v. 681). He wrote—' The Religion of Mar.
Luther neither Catholick nor Protestant,
Prov'd from his own Works. With some
Reflections in Answer to the Vindication of
Mar. Luther's Spirit, printed at the Theater
in Oxon. His Vindication being another
Argument of the Schism of the Church of
England,' Oxford, 1688, 4to, privately printed
in Obadiah Walker's lodgings. Wood and
his copyists confusedly describe this work as
consistingof three separate tracts. The second
part is a defence of Abraham Woodhead's
' Discourse concerning the Spirit of Luther'
against an attack made upon it by Francis
Atterbury, afterwards bishop of Rochester,
in ' An Answer to some Considerations on
the Spirit of Martin Luther,' 1687.

To Deane has been attributed ' An Essay
towards a Proposal for CatholickCommunion,'
London, 1704 (DoDD, Certamen utriusque Ec-
clesice, p. 16), but the real author was pro-
bably Joshua Basset [q. v.]

[Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 1 1 62, iv. 660 ;
Dodd's Church Hist. iii. 462 ; Luttrell's Relation
of State Affairs, ii. 315 ; MS. notes in ' The Re-
ligion of Mar. Luther' in Brit. Mus. ; Gillow's
Bibl. Diet. ii. 36; Jones's Popery Tracts, i. 198,
199.] T. C.

DEANE, SIR THOMAS (1792-1871),
builder and architect in Cork, was born there
in 1792. His father, also a builder, died while
he was still a youth. Gifted, however, with
energy and sense beyond his years, and aided
by his mother, a woman of superior mind, he
managed to maintain and extend his father's
business and to educate himself and a large

family of younger brothers and sisters. He
undertook and successfully carried out large
works as a contractor for various public
bodies, realised a handsome fortune, and be-
coming mayor of Cork, received the honour
of knighthood during his year of office, 1830,
at the hands of the lord-lieutenant. He then
adopted the architectural profession, and was
largely employed by the government, the
municipal authorities, and by private indivi-
duals. He was architect of many of the
public buildings of his native city, as the
Bank of Ireland, the old and new Savings
Banks, the Commercial Buildings, the Queen's
College, and the classic portico of the Court
House. Of the two last Macaulay, whatever
his title to speak on architecture may be,
declares ' the former entitled to stand in the
High Street of Oxford,' while the latter would
do honour ' to Palladio.' The phrase may be
rhetorically exaggerated, but the praise has
been substantially endorsed by the architec-
tural profession. He also erected the fine
lunatic asylum at Killarney, ' an imposing
mass, well distributed and finely executed in
the stone of the country.' In Dublin, assisted
by his partner and former pupil, Mr. Ben-
jamin Woodward (whose promising career
was cut short by death in 1861), he erected
the beautiful addition to Trinity College in
the Venetian style. The sculptural details
upon which the beauty of this style so much
depends were carried out by Irish workmen
trained by the architects to imitate uncon-
ventionally the beauties of natural foliage.
The best known of his large works is pro-
bably the museum at Oxford. In this he
was assisted as well by his partner as by
his son Thomas, who completed the work,
and to whom he now left the active prose-
cution of the profession. Sir Thomas was
president for many years of the Institute
of Irish Architects, and died at his house
in Longford Terrace, Monkstown, county
Dublin, on 2 Sept. 1871, at the advanced age
of eighty. He was thrice married and left a
widow and several children. A man, as his suc-
cessful career testifies, of indomitable energy,
he was of a light, hopeful, and genial disposi-
tion. His taste led him towards the classic
styles in architecture, and most of his works
were designed in this, or its modern form,
the Italian. In business he was upright and
honourable. The kindliness of his disposition
and the patriotic tendencies of his nature led
him actively to befriend the artistic talent of
young Ireland, and the careers of Maclise
and Foley, among many others, bear testimony
both to his discrimination and generosity.
[The Builder, 1871 ; Redgrave's Diet.]

G. W. B.
s2

Deane

260

Deane

DEANE, WILLIAM WOOD (1825-
1873), architect and painter, born on 22 March
1825, in Liverpool Road, Islington, London,
was the third son of John Wood Deane and
Anna Maria Glasse (whose father had been
mayor of Barnstaple). John W. Deane while in
the merchant service made a drawing from the
Henry Addington of the giving up the Cape
of Good Hope to the Dutch in February 1803.
On 1 June 1805 he published a coloured
etching of this. He afterwards became a
cashier at the Bank of England, and devoted
all his spare time to water-colour drawing.

During the mastership of Jackson (after-
wards bishop of Lincoln and of London)
W. W. Deane went to the Islington proprie-
tary school, and gained prizes for mathematics,
perspective, and French. He showed early
a taste for drawing, but as his elder brother
Dennis had become an artist, his father de-
termined to make him an architect, and
articled him on 7 Sept. 1842 for four years
to Herbert Williams, a surveyor ; on 13 Jan.
1844 he became an architectural student of
the Royal Academy, and in December 1844
gained the silver medal. On 21 July 1845 he
gained the students' book prize for a design at
the Royal Institute of British Architects.

On quitting H. Williams in 1846 he went
as an assistant to D. Mocatta for a short time.
In 1848 he became an associate of the Royal
Institute of British Architects. Some of his
designs were exhibited in the Royal Academy
from 1844. About this time he took up with
private theatricals, and played at Miss Kelly's
theatre, which he subsequently decorated.
In 1850 he went with his brother Dennis to
Italy, and while at Rome he became a friend
of George H. Mason, A.R.A. He returned
to London in the spring of 1852 with his folios
full of measured drawings and water-colour
sketches, gave lessons in water-colour draw-
ing to young architects, and started as an
architect in partnership with A. Bailey, a
surveyor. They eventually settled at 13 Great
James Street, Bedford Row, and he separated
from Bailey in 1 855. During his architectural
career he gained a premium in competition,
and built Langham Chambers (lately defaced) ,
which elicited the praise of Owen Jones. He
also built some houses in London and the
country, but virtually relinquished practical
architecture in 1856 for drawing on wood, and
making designs and perspectives for architects.
His abandonment of architecture was a great
loss to the profession, as he possessed bril-
liant invention ; but he truly said, ' No man
who is without influential friends can suc-
ceed as an architect, no matter what skill and
knowledge he may have, unless he is pos-
sessed of all the arts of an impostor.'

At this time he was the centre of a circle
of young architects and artists who admired
his genius, versatility, absolute unselfishness,
and brilliant conversation.

After his return from Italy he spent most
of his summers sketching in the country, in
1856 in Normandy, in 1857 in Belgium, and
in 1859 at Whit by. On his mother's death
in September 1859 he inherited a small sum
of money, and determined to devote himself
to painting, the original desire of his youth.
He removed to 17 Maitland Park Terrace,
Haverstock Hill, in 1860, and spent a good
part of the year sketching in Cumberland.
He was elected an associate of the Institute
of Painters in Water Colours in 1862.

In May 1865 he left for Venice, intending
to settle in Italy, but returned in October of
the same year, and went to 64 King Henry's
Road, Hampstead. He was a born sketcher,
but made great strides in the technical know-
ledge of his art during his stay in Venice.
' The Rialto ' and the ' Interior of Sta. Maria
dei Miracoli ' were fine specimens of the
capabilities of water colour. In 1866 he
travelled in Spain with F. W. Topham. The
oriental character of Spain seems to have
acted as a spur to his powers ; his drawing
of the ' Gates of the Alhanibra ' was one of
his most brilliant works. ' The Fair at
Seville,' with its lines of tents, clouds of
dust, and picturesque horsemen ; his ' Bull
Ring at Seville,' with its brutal crowd in
the shade, and the blazing sunshine in the
arena, suddenly raised his art from the tran-
quil portraiture of stately buildings and a
pearly atmosphere to a higher and more ima-
ginative level, and gained him his member-
ship in the autumn of 1867. Every year he
went to France, Germany, or Italy, and made
elaborate studies of the subjects he meant
to paint.

In 1870 he was elected an associate of the
Society of Painters in Water Colours, and in
the autumn of this year he went to Scotland
for his health ; at the end of the year he was
attacked with inflammation of the Liver, and
though he was brought to death's door he
contributed drawings of ' Sta. Maria della
Salute,' ' Jedburgh Abbey,' and the 'N. Porch
of Chartres ' to his gallery in 1871 ; in 1872
he went to Florence, Verona, and Perugia,
and made a beautiful drawing of the Basi-
lica of San Miniato, exhibited after his death.

He died at his house on 18 Jan. 1873 of
cancer of the liver, and was buried at Kensal
Green cemetery. The same year he was
awarded a medal at the Vienna Exhibition
for the ' Bull Ring at Seville.'

His drawings were mainly of architectural
subjects, and were distinguished by the

Deare

261

Deas

purity of their colour, their pearly greys, and
the effects of sunlight. Among his brother
artists he was called an impressionist. He
was a constant exhibitor also at the Royal
Academy. During his artistic career he de-
signed a studio for F. W. Topham, a nest of
studios for his son, and the country schools
of the Drapers' Company for H. Williams.

He was an amiable and unselfish man,
always ready to help a brother artist in his
work, possessed of brilliant and fascinating
conversation, most abstemious in his living,
of untiring industry, and so devoted to his
art that he was painting in his studio three
days before his death. Considering that he
did not begin to study painting till he was
thirty-four, and died before completing his
forty-eighth year, he may be said to have been
prematurely cut off in a career that promised
brilliant success ; as it is, there are few water-
colour galleries that are not enriched with
some of his works.

[Private inform;ition ; official books and cata-
logues of the two societies of painters in water-
colours ; books of the Koyal Institute of British
Architects and Royal Acad. Catalogues.]

G. A-N.

DEARE, JOHN (1759-1798), sculptor,
born in Liverpool 20 Oct. 1759, was the son
of a tax collector and jeweller of Castle Street.
As a boy he had shown an aptitude for
sculpture, and when sixteen was apprenticed
to Thomas Carter of 101 Piccadilly, Lon-
don, for whom he carved mantelpieces and
monuments. After a few years of great ap-
plication he was able to set up in rooms of
his own, and obtained work from some of
the best men of his time. At twenty he
carried off the first gold prize medal granted
by the Royal Academy for a design in bas-
relief, ' Paradise Lost,' which was exhibited
in the Liverpool Exhibition of 1784. In the
spring of 1785 he was sent to Rome by the
king and the Royal Academy, and settled
there. His works were eagerly bought by
both English and French collectors. In 1795
he sold three chimneypieces to the Prince
of Wales, and executed a bust of Prince
Augustus Frederick. Sir Richard Worseley
had a fine ' Marine Venus ' from his chisel ;
but his best work is said to be a bas-relief
in the possession of Sir George Corbett, ' Ed-
ward and Eleonora,' the original model of
which was given to the Royal Institution in
Liverpool. There is also in that town a bas-
relief over the dispensary modelled by Deare.
He had married a beautiful Roman girl, and
it has been said that the commander of the
French troops in Rome, falling in love with his
wife, imprisoned Deare, and caused his death.

Mr. Charles Grignon, in whose arms Deare
expired, informed Smith that he caught a
fatal cold by sleeping on a block of marble
i of peculiar shape, expecting to get inspira-
tion in his dreams for carving it. He died
at his house in Rome 17 Aug. 1798, and was
buried near the Pyramid of Caius Cestius.

[J. T. Smith's Nollekens and his Times ;
Smithers's Liverpool, 1825 ; Early Art in Liver-
pool ; The Kaleidoscope, vol. iv. new ser. pp.
293, 294.] A. N.

DEARE, JOSEPH (1804P-1835), sculp-
tor, born about 1804, was the nephew of John
Deare (1759-1798) [q. v.] Writing in 1828,
Smith says that Deare, ' after having gained
the whole series of silver medals in the Royal
Academy, had, like his uncle, John Deare,
the honour of receiving the gold medal (in
1825) for the best model of an original de-
sign of " David and Goliah," a cast of which
may be had at his father's house, No. 12 Great
St. Helen's.' He exhibited at the Royal
Academy exhibitions from 1826-32 ten works,
all groups in marble or portrait busts. Up
to the latter date his address was in London,
but he is supposed about this time to have
gone to reside in Liverpool, where he had a
studio in the old excise office, Hanover Street,
and practised as a portrait painter, probably
in addition to his own profession. In endea-
vouring to enter this studio by climbing a
wall late one night, he fell and died of his
injuries soon after, 5 Aug. 1835.

[J. T. Smith's Nollekens and his Times ;
Royal Academy Catalogues ; Redgrave's Diet,
of Artists of the English School ; private infor-
mation.] A. N.

DEAS, SIR DAVID (1807-1876), naval
medical officer, son of Francis Deas, provost
of Falkland, Fifeshire, who died in 1857, by
his marriage with Margaret, daughter of
David Moyes, was born at Falkland in Sep-
tember 1807, educated at the high school
and university of Edinburgh, and having be-
come a licentiate of the College of Surgeons
of Edinburgh in 1827, entered the royal navy
7 June 1828 as an assistant-surgeon. He saw
much service, and was promoted to be a sur-
geon 2 July 1836, and before his return to
England in 1842 took part in the operations
on the coast of Syria. He was advanced to
the rank of deputy-inspector of hospitals and
fleets 24 June 1854, and in the Britannia was
present at the engagement with the sea de-
fences of Sebastopol on 17 Oct. On 1 March
1855 he was gazetted inspector-general and
served in the Royal Albert until the conclu-
sion of the war with Russia. From June
1857 until 1859 he had medical charge of the

Deas

262

Deasy

fleet on the coast of China, and his attention
to the sick and wounded at the capture of
Canton 28-9 Dec. 1857 gained for him especial
mention (London Gazette, 1858, p. 1024). He
continued in active service until March 1872,
when he was placed on the retired list. He
was created C.B. 5 Feb. 1856,K.C.B. 13 March
1867, and awarded a good-service pension
11 April 1869. He held the Syrian medal,
the Crimean medal with Sebastopol clasp,
and the Turkish medal, was a knight of the
Legion of Honour, and wore the order of the
Medjidie of the fourth class. His death took

S'ace at the residence of his brother, Sir
eorge Deas (Lord Deas), 32 Heriot Row,
Edinburgh, 15 Jan. 1876, and he was buried
in the Warriston cemetery, Edinburgh, on
19 Jan. He married in July 1860 Margaret,
daughter of William Hepburn, who survived
him.

[Times, 17 Jan. 1876, p. 6, and 8 Feb. p. 4;
Annual Register, 1876, p. 129 ; Illustrated Lon-
don News, 22 Jan. 1876, p. 95; O'Byrne (1861
ed.), p. 292.] G-. C. B.

DEAS, SIR GEORGE (1804 -1887), Scotch
judge, son of Francis Deas of Falkland, Fife-
shire, was born in 1804. He acquired the
rudiments of knowledge in various schools in
Falkland,sMilnathort in Kinross, and Perth,
and in 1817 entered a writer's office in Perth.
Having spent some time there, and also in the
office of a writer in Cupar, he came to Edin-
burgh, where he pursued his legal studies,
and also attended various classes at the uni-
versity, obtaining prizes in logic, metaphysics,
moral philosophy, and law. He was called
to the Scotch bar in 1828, where he soon ac-
quired considerable practice. In 1840 he re-
ceived the appointment of advocate depute, an
office to which he was reappointed in 1846, and
which he held until 1850. He was sheriff of
Ross and Cromarty 1850-1, solicitor-general
1851-2, and was created a permanent lord
ordinary of the court of session, with the
courtesy title of Lord Deas, and a judge of
exchequer in May 1853, and a lord commis-
sioner of justiciary in April 1854. He was
knighted in 1858. As an advocate he was
distinguished rather by strong logical faculty
than by eloquence. He proved himself an
acute and painstaking judge ; and though he
was seldom deterred from making a caustic
remark by the fear of giving pain, his disposi-
tion is said to have been really kindly. He
spoke with a broad Scotch accent. Deas
married, first, in 1838, Margaret, only daugh-
ter of Sylvester Reid, and secondly, in 1857,
the widow of Sir Benjamin Fonseca Outram,
C.B., M.D. He died on 7 Feb. 1887 at his
residence, 32 Heriot Row, Edinburgh.

[Times, 8 Feb. 1887; Journal of Jurispru-
dence, March 1887; Tennant,Fraser, and Murray's
Cases in the Court of Session, 1850-1, ad init.,
1852-3 ad init., 1853-4 ad init. ; Irving's Diet,
of Eminent Scotchmen.] J. M. E.

DBASE, WILLIAM (1752P-1798), sur-
geon,was born about 1752 at Lisney, co. Cavaii,
of a good but impoverished family. He was
sent to Dr. Clancy's school in Dublin, and
afterwards studied medicine in that city and
in Paris. He set up in practice in Dublin, and
quickly gained repute as a surgeon, holding
good hospital appointments. He took an active
part in procuring a charter of incorporation
for the Dublin surgeons, and became the first
professor of surgery in the new college in
1785, and president of the college in 1789.
He had a good practice, and was much es-
teemed for his virtues. He married Eliza,
daughter of Sir Richard Dowdall. His death
was in June 1798, under circumstances which
no coroner's inquest would seem to have
cleared up. According to one account he had
made the mistake of opening an aneurism in
a patient with a fatal result, taking it for an
abscess, and was so overcome by the misad-
venture that he went to his study and opened
his own femoral artery ; according to anottef1
account, he died from an accidental wound of
the femoral artery ; and by a third account,
from the rupture of an aneurism. In 1812
the Irish College of Surgeons procured his
bust and placed it in the inner hall ; in 1886
a statue of him, presented by his grandson,
was placed in the principal hall of the college.

His writings ai'e : 1. ' Observations on
WTounds of the Head,' Dublin, 1776 (much
enlarged, 1778). 2. ' Different Methods of
treating the Venereal Diseases,' Dublin, 1779.
3. ' Radical Cure of Hydrocele, and on Cut-
ting for the Stone,' Dublin, 1782. 4. ' Ob-
servations on Midwifery,' Dublin, 1783.

[Cameron's History of the Eoyal College of
Surgeons in Ireland, Dublin, 1886; memoir pre-
fixed to Dease'sEadical Cure, &c.. London, 1798.]

C. C.

DEASY, RICKARD (1812-1883), Irish
judge, was the second son of Rickard Deasy
of Clonakilty, county Cork, by his wife Mary
Anne Caller. He was educated at Trinity
College, Dublin, where he graduated as B.A.
in 1833, M.A. in 1847, and LL.B. and LL.D.
in 1860. Deasy was called to the Irish bar
in Michaelmas term 1835, and quickly ac-
quired a very large practice. In 1849 he was
made a queen's counsel, and at once became
the leader in the equity courts and on the
Munster circuit. At a bye election in April
1855 he was returned for county Cork, and
he continued to sit for this constituency until

De Baan

263

De Baan

his elevation to the bench in January 1861.
In 1858 he was elected a bencher of King's
Inns, Dublin, and became third serjeant-at-
law. Being a sound lawyer, as well as a
liberal and a Roman catholic, he was ap-
pointed solicitor-general for Ireland in Lord
Palmerston's administration in July 1859.
In 1860 he succeeded the present Lord Fitz-
gerald as attorney-general for Ireland, and
was sworn a member of the Irish privy coun-
cil. Upon the resignation of Baron Greene in
1861 Deasy was made a baron of the court
of exchequer in Ireland, and in 1878 was pro-
moted by the conservative government to the
post of lord justice of appeal. In 1861 Deasy
married Monica, younger daughter of Hugh
O'Connor of Sackville Street, Dublin, by
whom he had several children. He died at
No. 41 Merrion Square East, Dublin, on
6 May 1883, in the seventy-first year of his
age, and was buried in the family vault in
Dean's Grange cemetery, Blackrock, near
Dublin, where his wife had been interred but
five weeks previously. Deasy was an ac-
complished lawyer, and a patient and impar-
tial judge. He was described by Chief-justice
Morris as the Bayard of the Irish bench.
Owing to his exertions the Landlord and
Tenant Law Amendment Act, Ireland, 1860
(23 & 24 Viet. c. cliv.), was passed, in which
a successful attempt was made to codify the
great mass of law relating to the duties of
landlord and tenant; while his fairness to
his political adversaries in debate, his con-
ciseness of speech, and businesslike habits
made him a general favourite in the House
of Commons.

[Wills's Irish Nation (1875), iv. 168-9; O'Flana-
gan's Munster Circuit (1880), pp. 254, 376-80 ;
Men of the Time (1879), p. 307 ; Ward's Men of
the Reign (1885), p. 250; Annual Register (1883),
pp. 146-7; Irish Law Times, 12 May 1883, pp.
257-8 ; Law Times, same date, p. 35 ; Times,
7, 8, 10 May 1883 ; Freeman's Journal, 7, 8, 9,
10 May 1883 ; Official Return of Lists of Mem-
bers of Parliament, pt. ii. pp. 428, 442, 459 ;
Catalogue of Graduates of Dublin University
(1869), p. 150.] G.F. B. B.

DE BAAN or DE BAEN, JOHAN-
NES (1633-1702), painter, was born at
Haarlem in 1633, and losing his parents when
only three years old, was placed under the
care of his uncle, Piemans, a painter of the
school of old Brueghel. On the death of
his uncle, he went, being thirteen years old,
to Amsterdam, and worked under Jacobus
de Backer, with whom he remained about
five years. He studied particularly the styles
of Vandyck and Rembrandt, and soon evinced
a strong predilection for the former. In

I 1652 he executed a large and important
I etching representing the burning of the old
I town hall at Amsterdam. He then went
j to the Hague, and we find him in 1660 a
I member of the Painters' Guild of St. Luke
! in that town, of which he eventually became
director. Here he began to gain repute as
| a portrait-painter, and painted portraits of
! Henri de la Tremouille, prince of Tarentum
(painted 1664 and engraved by Philippe),
the Count d'Horn, and other notabilities.
Owing to his increasing reputation, he was
summoned by Charles II to England, where
: he executed portraits of the king, the queen,
[ Catherine of Braganza, the Duke of York,
and other court celebrities. His success is
said to have aroused the jealousy of Sir
i Peter Lely ; but De Baan soon returned to
his own country. Here he painted various
portraits of the celebrated brothers, John and
Cornelius De Witt ; one of these, a large
picture representing the two brothers as the
victors over England at Chatham, was in
the town hall at Dordrecht, and was torn to
pieces by the mob after the fall and murder
of the De Witts. Portraits of the two
brothers are in the Amsterdam Gallery ;
also a painting by De Baan of their bodies
(etched by Rogman) ; two others were en-
graved in mezzotint by Blooteling. In 1672
De Baan was invited by the Duke of Luxem-
bourg to paint a portrait of Louis XIV at
Utrecht. Being a devoted patriot, he de-
clined, for the sake of his fellow-countrymen,
to execute for his own profit the portrait of
his country's invader. Louis XIV was so
much struck by his conduct that he employed
De Baan as one of his principal agents in
selecting a collection of the best works of
Dutch masters to be taken to Paris. De Baan
also declined the position of chief painter to
Frederick William, elector of Brandenburg,
whose portrait he had painted. He was
invited to the court of Friesland to paint
the portraits of the prince and princess there,
and here his success again brought on him
the jealousy and hatred of his rivals, and
nearly cost him his life, since after his return
to the Hague he three times narrowly escaped
assassination. In 1692 his enemies spread
a report that he had lost his sight ; hearing
this, the Prince of Ansbach-Brandenburg had
his portrait painted by De Baan as a con-
clusive proof to the contrary. De Baan
painted numerous portraits of the leading
members of the house of Nassau; that of
John Maurice, prince of Nassau, governor of
Brazil, is in the museum at the Hague ; and
that of the Prince of Nassau-Ziegen at Ber-
lin is usually considered as his masterpiece.
He painted some pictures for the Grand

Debrett

264

De Bruyn

Duke of Tuscany, including his own portrait,
which was placed in the Gallery of Painters
at Florence. Among other notabilities painted
by him were Admiral Tromp, Vollenhove,
Beverningk, Thaddeus de Lantmann, Leo van
Aitzema, Jan de Bisschop, and others, many
of which have been engraved ; he also painted
pictures of corporations at Amsterdam, the
Hague, Leyden, and elsewhere. He does not
appear to have been more than a second-rate
artist in spite of his success, and Appelman
is said to have painted the landscape back-
grounds to his pictures. He died at the Hague
in March 1702. By his wife he had six chil-
dren, of whom one, JACOBUS DE BAAN, fol-
lowed his father's profession. He was born at
the Hague in 1673, and at the age of eighteen
attained a success as a portrait-painter equal
to that of his father, under whom he studied
at the Academy of the Painters' Guild of
St. Luke at the Hague. He came to England
after the accession of William III and painted
portraits of the king, the Duke of Gloucester,
and many of the nobility at court. Subse-
quently he went to Italy and painted pic-
tures for the Grand Duke of Tuscany at
Florence, eventually passing on to Rome.
Here he was a zealous student, and from
his size was nicknamed the Gladiator by his
companions. Unfortunately his progress in
art was ruined by his extravagance and dis-
sipation, and he died in 1700, aged 27, at
Vienna, whither he had gone in the train
of a German prince. Besides portraits he
painted history and conversation pieces.

[Nouvelle Biographic Generale ; Descamps's
Vies des Peintres; Immerzeel's Levens enWerken
der Hollandsche en Vlaamsche Kunstschilders,
&c. ; Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting, eel. Dal-
la\ray and Wornum, iii. Appendix ; Nagler's
Allgemeines Kiinstler-Lexikon, ed. Meyer ;
Obreen's Archief voor Nederlandsche Kunst-
geschiedenis, iii-iv. ; Drugulin's Catalogue of
Foreign Portraits ; Catalogues of the Museums
at Amsterdam, the Hague, &e.] L. C.

DEBRETT, JOHN (d. 1822), publisher
and compiler, took over the business of John
Almon [q. v.], opposite Burlington House
in Piccadilly, in 1781. His shop continued
to be the resort of the whigs, the Pittites
going chiefly to his neighbour, Stockdale.
Among Debrett's publications were a new
edition of ' The New Foundling Hospital for
Wit,' 1784, 6 vols. 12mo, and ' Asylum for
Fugitive Pieces in Prose and Vers"e,' 1785-
1788, 4 vols. 12mo. At the end of the former
work, 'The New Peerage,' 1784, 3 vols. 8vo,
is advertised. This had been Almon's, who
published peerages, but is not known to have
had any share in their compilation. The

first edition of Debrett's ' Peerage of England,
Scotland, and Ireland, containing an Account
of all the Peers,' 2 vols. 12mo, was published
in May 1802, with plates of arms, a second
edition appeared in September 1802, a third
in June 1803, a fourth in 1805, a fifth in
1806, a sixth in 1808, a seventh in 1809,
an eighth in 1812, a ninth in 1814, a tenth
in 1816, an eleventh in 1817, a twelfth in
1819, a thirteenth in 1820, a fourteenth in
1822, a fifteenth in 1823, which was the
last edition edited by Debrett, and not pub-
lished until after his death. The next edi-
tion came out in 1825. The first edition of
' The Baronetage of England, containing
their Descent and Present State, by John De-
brett,' 2 vols. 12mo, appeared in 1808. The
latter and the ' Peerage ' still flourish, and
Debrett's name has become so associated with
such books of reference that it is also used in
the title of companion works. For a time the
' British Imperial Calendar ' was edited by
Debrett. He retired from business about
1814, and lived partly upon a pension from
his wife and partly from his compilations.
He is described as a kindly, good-natured
man, but without business aptitudes. He
died at his lodgings in Upper Gloucester
Street, Regent's Park, on 15 Nov. 1822.

[Gent. Mag. vol. xcii. pt. ii. p. 474; Annual
Biography, 1822, p. 441 ; Timperley's Encyclo-
paedia, pp. 823, 886; Catalogue of Works on the
Peerage and Baronetage in Library of Sir C. G-.
Young, 1827, 8vo, pp. 40-1.] ££&&. R T.

DE BRIE, DICK THEODORE (1528-
1598), engraver, was born at Liege in 1528,
and worked for the greater part of his life at
Frankfort. He was for some years in Lon-
don, and did work here which makes his name
of some interest to the English student. He
engraved the plates to Boissard's ' Roman An-
tiquities,' published in four volumes. He en-
graved also, in thirty-four plates, ' The Grand
Funeral Procession and Obsequies of Sir
Philip Sidney.' These were ' invented ' by
Thomas Lamb, ' Portcullis Poursuivant,' and
appeared in 1587. De Brie also engraved the
plates to the ' Brief and True Report of the
New found land of Virginia/ by Thomas
Hariot.

• [Walpole's Anecdotes of Painters ; Kedgrave's
Diet, of Artists ; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and
Engravers.] E. R.

DE BRUYN, THEODORE (d. 1804),
landscape-painter, born in Switzerland, settled
in England about 1760. He painted in different
styles, but chiefly landscapes with cattle and
figures. For about twenty years he was an
occasional exhibitor at the Royal Academy.

De Caus

265

De Caus

He was expert in the imitation in mono-
chrome'of sculpture in bas-relief. The chapel
at Greenwich Hospital is decorated by his
hand in this rather meretricious manner. He
died in London in 1804, and left a son, who
was then a student at the Royal Academy,
and afterwards an occasional exhibitor.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Ed wards's Anec-
dotes of Painters.] E. E.

DE CAUS, CAULS, or CAUX, SALO-
MON (1576-1630), engineer and architect, a
native of Normandy, probably of the town
of Caux, was born in 1576. He applied
himself at an early age to the study of the
mathematical sciences, his favourite writers
being Archimedes, Euclid, and Vitruvius.
After a visit to Italy he came to England as
mathematical tutor to Henry, prince of Wales,
and in 1612 published a work entitled ' La
Perspective avec la raison des ombres et
Miroirs ; ' in the dedication of this work to
that prince, dated at Richmond, 1 Oct. 1611,
he states that he has been two or three years
in the service of his royal highness. He seems
also to have been employed as drawing-master
to the Princess Elizabeth. After the death
of the young Prince of Wales De Caus was,
in 1613, employed by the elector palatine,
Frederick V, then recently married to the
Princess Elizabeth, to lay out the gardens at
the castle of Heidelberg. This work occupied
De Caus some years, and was not completed
when the assumption by the elector palatine
of the throne of Bohemia and the outbreak
of the thirty years' war put an end to further
operations. De Caus, however, published in
1620 his complete designs in a work entitled
4 Hortus Palatinus a Friderico Rege Boemise
Electore Palatino Heidelberga? exstructus.'
De Caus is also stated to have been the archi-
tect of the ' Englische Ban ' and other por-
tions of the castle of Heidelberg, erected at
that time by Frederick V, but this seems
doubtful. "While at Heidelberg De Caus
published in 1615 ' Institution Harmonique,
divisee en deux parties ; en la premiere sont
monstrees les proportions des Intervalles har-
moniques et en la deuxiesme les compositions
d'icelles.' In the dedication of this work to
Anne, queen of Great Britain, dated 15 Sept.
1614, he says that his experiments in the me-
chanical powers of water were commenced
while in the service of the late Prince of Wales.
In the same year, 1615, he published his most
important work, ' Les Raisons des Forces
Mouvantes avec diverses Machines tant util-
les que plaisantes Ausquelles sont adjoints
plusieurs desseings de grotes et fontaines.'
This work is divided into three parts, all co-
piously illustrated : I. ' Les Th6oremes et

j Problemes des Forces Mouvantes ; ' II. ' Des
I Grotes et Fontaines pour I'ornement des
j Maisons de Plaisance et Jardins ; ' III. ' De
j la Fabrique des Orgues.' The second part
contains, as he himself says in the dedication
to Princess Elizabeth, many designs for-
merly made at Richmond for the adornment
of the palace, or the entertainment of his
master, the Prince of Wales. In the first part
occur his enunciations of the theorems of the
expansion and condensation of steam, and ot
the elevation of water by the application of
heat, which have gained for him in some
quarters the honour of being the first inven-
tor of the steam engine, though De Caus seems
only to have utilised them for fountains and
other waterworks and claims no originality.
It is almost certain that Edward Somerset,
second marquis of Worcester [q. v.], to whom
this honour has also been ascribed, and later
engineers, knew and developed the principles
enunciated by De Caus. There is an apocry-
phal story that De Caus lost his reason from
chagrin at being unable to convince Cardinal
Richelieu of the importance of his discoveries,
and while at Bicetre in confinement was ac-
cidentally discovered by the Marquis of Wor-
cester, who extracted from him the secret of
his inventions, and then brought them out as
his own. De Caus's work was translated into
German under his own supervision. In 1623
he quitted the service of the elector palatine
and returned to France; there in 1624 he pub-
lished a work on sun-dials, ' La Pratique et
Demonstration des Horloges Solaires,' which
he dedicated to Cardinal Richelieu ; in the
preface to this work he states that he was pre-
paring atranslation of Vitruvius.but this does
not appear to have been completed. He is
stated to have died in Paris in 1630. While
in England in 1611-13 De Caus built a gallery
at Richmond Palace, subsequently completed
as a picture gallery by Charles I ; and he
erected the south front of Wilton House,
which was destroyed by fire in 1647, and re-
built from the designs of Inigo Jones. He
was largely employed on the gardens at Green-
wich Palace and Somerset House, and nume-
rous payments are recorded to the ' Frenche
gardiner' for these services (Brit. Mus. Lansd.
MS. 164), and for those at Richmond (Ar-
chceologia, xv. 17). His contributions to
musical science are also worthy of note. He
left a son, or nephew, ISAAC DE CAUS, a
native of Dieppe, as he calls himself, who
was employed in the external decorations
at Gorhambury and Campden House, Ken-
sington, and laid out the gardens at Wilton
House, of which he published a series of etch-
ings. In 1644 he published a work entitled
' Nouvelle Invention de lever 1'eau plus hault

Decker

266

Decker

que sa source, avec quelques Machines mou-
vantes par le moyen de 1'eau et un discours
de la conduite d'icelle ; ' this work seems to be
a mere restatement of the theorems of Salomon
De Caus, but was thought worthy of being
translated into English by John Leak in 1659.
In this translation he is alluded to as ' a late
famous engenier.' There is a portrait of Salo-
mon De Caus in the castle museum at Heidel-
berg, which was engraved in the ' Magasin
Pittoresque ' (xviii. 193).

[Walpole's Anecdotes of Painters, ed. Dal-
laway and Wormim; Nouvelle Biographie Ge-
nerale ; Charton's Magasin Pittoresque, vols.
xvi. xviii.; Dussieux's Les Artistes Francais a
1'Etranger ; Brunei's Manuel du Libraire (ed.
1860); D. K. Clark's Steam and the Steam En-
gine ; Stuart's Description of the Steam Engine ;
Fetis's Biographie Universelle des Musiciens;
Mays's Catalogue of the Heidelberg Museum ; De
Caus's own Works in British Museum Library.]

L.C.

DECKER, SIB MATTHEW (1679-
1749), writer on trade, born in Amsterdam
in 1679 of a Flemish commercial family
forced to flee their country during Alva's per-
secution, came to London and established
himself as a merchant in 1702. He rapidly
acquired wealth and importance, was an in-
fluential director of the East India Company,
sat for Bishops Castle in parliament, and in
1729 was sheriff of Surrey. He was created
a baronet by George I on 20 July 1716. He
entertained that monarch at his splendid
mansion and garden on Richmond Green,
where he built a special room for his guest.
A pineapple, said, though probably errone-
ously, to have been the first ever raised in
England (BKATLEY, Surrey, iii. 101, 102), was
part of the banquet. The pineapple, whether
eaten or not, was painted, and a Latin in-
scription affixed to the picture related that
' thought worthy of a royal feast it was raised
at the expense of Decker, and produced by the
skill of Netscher.' Decker's truly Dutch pas-
sion for gardening was also evidenced by a
holly hedge (then considered a great orna-
ment), which a traveller (MACKAY, Journey
through England, 1722, i. p. 77) describes as
' the longest, the largest, and the highest he
ever saw.'

Decker died on 18 March 1749. There is
a tablet to his memory on the outside of the
north wall of Richmond church. He was
survived by his wife Henrietta, daughter of
Richard Watkins, D.D., rector of Whichford,
Warwickshire. Three daughters were born
of this marriage. Decker died very suddenly
and was much lamented. The obituary notices
recorded that 'indefatigable in aUthe offices

! of friendship, he advised with sincerity, ad-
monished with freedom, and acted with zeal.
His domestick life was an undisturbed series
of domestick comforts. By an orderly and
well-understood hospitality, the great who
frequented his house were properly received,
and the poor who crowded it were abundantly
supplied' (Gent. Mag. 1749, p. 141.)

Decker was the reputed author of two re-
markable tracts : 1. ' Serious Considerations
on the several High Duties which the Nation
in general, as well as Trade in particular,
labour under, with a proposal for preventing
the removing of goods, discharging the trader
from any search, and raising all the Publick
Supplies by one single tax,' 1743 (the name is
affixed to the seventh edition, 1756). Decker's
' proposal' was (1) to take the duty off tea
: and oblige each family using that beverage
to take out a license costing from five to
twenty shillings (p. 8) ; (2) to raise the re-
venue by one single excise tax on houses over
all Great Britain (p. 14). 2. ' An Essay on
the causes of the Decline of the Foreign
Trade, consequently of the value of the lands
of Britain, and on the means to restore both '
(1744, but 'begun in the year 1739;' French
translation by the Abb6 de Gua de Halves,
1757). The ' means ' were ' to the effect that
the existing excise and certain duties should
be repealed and replaced by duties on licenses
to consume certain specified goods, which were
to be payable by all parties using the same.'
Adam Smith pointed out very clearly the
fatal objections to this scheme. The author
also was quite wrong in believing our trade
was decaying, and he did not question the
chief fallacy of the commercial system. Yet
the tract contains some very pithily expressed
arguments for freedom of trade ( Wealth of
Nations, ed. McCulloch, p. 396 ; see also
various other references to Decker in the same
work). McCulloch, who praises both works
highly, gives reasons against their being by
the same hand. On the authority of the con-
temporary writer Fauquier, he is inclined to
ascribe the ' Essay on the Causes of the De-
cline of Foreign Trade ' to ' a gentleman
named Richardson,' but McCulloch has not
noticed that the license plan is common to
both treatises. Both schemes excited con-
siderable attention, and were much discussed.
The proposed tax on houses was by one writer
' laid open, and shown to be a deep concerted
project to traduce the wisdom of the legisla-
ture, disquiet the minds of the people, and
ruin the trade and manufactures of Great Bri-
tain' (1757). To these and other attacks (for
an account of several see McCuLLOCH, Lit.
of Political Economy, and Brit. Mus. Cat.
under ' Decker ') no reply was made.

Decker

267

Declan

[Collins's English Baronetage ; Burke's Ex-
tinct Baronetage, 1844 ; Lysons's Environs of
London, vol. i. and supplement ; Manning and
Bray's Hist, of Surrey ; various notices in Gent.
Mag. ; London Mag. 1749, p. 145 ; Scots Mag.
1749, p. 150; Add. MS. 24120, f. 241.]

F. W-T.

DECKER, THOMAS (1570P-1641 ?),

dramatist. [See DEKKER.]

DECLAN, SAIJTC (fl. 600-650), bishop,
of Ardmore, co. "Waterford, was son of Ere,
a chieftain of the Desii, who was descended
from Fiacha Suidhe, son of Fedlimidh Recht-
mar, king of Ireland (164-174). The three
sons of Fiacha had been banished from their
original territory, the barony of Deece, co.
Meath, and had settled in the districts in
the county of Waterford still called Decies
after the name of their clan. Here St.
Declan was born. His parents, converted
from heathenism by Colman, son of Lenin
[q. v.}, presented their child to him for bap-
tism, and he gave him the name of Declan.
According to the ' Book of Munster,' St. Col-
man was converted to Christianity in 570, and
died in 600. Declan's birth must be placed
between these limits. The unauthentic story
accepted by Colgan, and apparently by Ussher,
is that Declan was one of four bishops who
preceded St. Patrick in Ireland. Having been
consecrated a bishop at Rome, he was com-
missioned to evangelise the Irish. After-
wards, when in Ireland, these four bishops
refused to obey St. Patrick on the ground
that ' they were sent from Rome as he was.'
In the end, however, a compromise was ef-
fected which was embodied in an Irish stanza
supposed to have been uttered by St. Patrick,
and which it was strictly forbidden to trans-
late from the vernacular. In this it is said,
' Declan is the Patrick of the Desii, the Desii
are Declan's for ever.' But Dr. Todd has
shown that this story has no better authority
than a legend which chronology summarily
condemns as false.

For seven years he remained in the house
of Dobran, where he was born, and was then
placed in charge of Dimina, a learned Chris-
tian, afterwards bishop of Connor (d. 658).
We next hear of his building a ' cell ' on
ground given by Dobran in the south of the
territory of the Desii, in the east of the plain
called Magh Sceithi, 'the plain of the shield,'
not far from Lismore. Here several persons
whom he had converted to Christianity, and
who afterwards became well-known saints,
were placed by him.

Declan was probably at some time in Gaul,
with which the Irish clergy in early times had
some communication. It was while abroad

that he became possessed of the article known
as the duibhin. According to an early manu-
script, while Declan was ' offering' in a certain
town on his journey, there was sent to him
out of heaven from God a small black cym-
balum, which came through the window and
' stood on the altar before him, which St. De-
clan, receiving with joy, gave thanks to Christ
and was strengthened by it against the bar-
barous ferocity of the heathen.' He then gave
it in charge to one of his followers, ' Lunanus,
son of the king of the Romans. The Scoti
(Irish) called it the duibhin Declain (small
black object of Declan), terming it so from
its blackness, and ascribing it to St. Declan.
From that day to this many wonders have
been wrought by it, and it remains and is
honoured in his city, i.e. Ardmore.' The
duibhin is still known by the name mentioned,
and there is some reason to think that it is
a genuine relic of the saint. It is a small black
slab of stone measuring about two inches by
one and a half, and three quarters of an inch
thick, on which is an incised cross. Originally
of rectangular shape, it is much worn and
chipped at the edges. It is believed to have
been found in St. Declan's tomb, and is still
credited with many marvellous cures. The
statement in the ' Life' that it ' stood on the
altar,' and that the sight of it encouraged the
saint in his labours among the heathen, im-
plies that it represented an altar-cross. The
missionary altar of that^ age was a wooden
slab about eight inches 'square. Placed on
edge this slab represented the cross in a posi-
tion where one with a shaft would be im-
possible. Cymbalum in Low Latin inter-
changes with symbolum, from the Greek
sumbolon ton staurou, the term by which
Sozomen (A..D. 440) describes an altar-cross

(BlNGHAM).

After this, ' Declan came with his disciples
to the sea of Ycht, which separates Gaul from
Britain.' This is one of the few passages
which identify muir n-Icht, or the sea of Icht,
so often mentioned by Irish writers, as the
English Channel. It was the sea of the Portus
Iccius supposed to have been the village of
Vissent or Witsand. Applying for a passage,
he found the terms demanded by the sailors
too high, but an empty vessel having been
miraculously supplied to him, he passed over.
It may have been when crossing England on
this occasion that he visited St. David at
Menevia. On his voyage to Ireland he was
divinely guided to a spot called Ard na-
gcaorach, ' the hill of the sheep,' to which he
afterwards gave the name of Ardmore, ' the
great height,' which it still retains. Here he
fixed his church and monastery. The story of
his attempt to convert CEngus, king of Mun-

De Coetlogon

268

De Critz

ster, is disposed of by the fact that the king
died in 489, nearly a century before Declan
was bom. Towards the close of his life he
visited the original seat of his clan in Meath,
where he founded a monastery and left a re-
markable copy of the gospels, which was held
in great honour and believed to possess mi-
raculous powers. Here he probably placed
his disciple St. Ultan of Ardbraccan (d. 657).
Among the buildings at Ardmore that known
as the Dormitory of St. Declan is believed
bv Dr. Petrie to be his primitive oratory.
The year of his death is uncertain, but he
seems to have lived far on into the seventh
century. His day is 24 July.

[MS. E. 3, 11, Trin. Coll. Dublin ; Bollandist's
Act, Sanct. torn. v. Julii, p. 590; Todd's St. Pa-
trick, 205-14, 219 ; Irish Xennius, p. 31 ; Bing-
ham, book viii. ch. vi. sec. xx. note; Petrie's
Round Towers, p. 353 ; Ussher's Works, vi. 332,
343, 344, 355; Lanigan's Eccl. Hist. i. 25; Du-
cange, art. ' Cymbalum , ' Book of Munster, MS.
23, E. 26, Royal Irish Academy ; Journal of the
Kilkenny Archaeological Society, iii. 48.]

T. 0.

DE COETLOGON, CHARLES ED-
WARD (1746 P-1820), divine. [See COET-

DE CORT, HENRY FRANCIS (HEX-
DRIK FRAXS) (1742-1810), landscape painter,
was born at Antwerp in 1742, and first studied
painting underAV. Herreyns. On 16 May 1769
he entered the studio of the landscape-painter
Hendrik Joseph Antonissen, and on 16 May
1770 he was admitted a master in the guild
of St. Luke at Antwerp. His chief paint-
ings were views of towns and landscapes with
architectural surroundings ; in some of these
he was assisted by his fellow-pupil, Omme-
ganek, who painted the figures for him.
Leaving Antwerp he proceeded to Paris, and
entered the academy there, of which he was
elected a fellow in 1781. Here he painted
some views of Chantilly, and was appointed
painter to the Prince de Conde. In 1788 he
returned to Antwerp, and took an active
part in reorganising the school of painting
there, acting as secretary to the newly con-
stituted academy. He contributed six pictures
to the first exhibition of the new academy
held in 1789. Shortly after this he came
over to England, bringing some of his pic-
tures, and in 1790 exhibited seven pictures
at the Royal Academy. He continued to
contribute to the same exhibition numerous
landscapes taken in various parts of England,
especially the west, during the ensuing twelve
years. In 1806 he contributed three land-
scapes to the first exhibition of the British
Institution. He died in London 28 June 1810,

and was buried in Old St. Pancras Cemetery.
Though he does not seem to have taken very
high rank as an artist, his landscapes were
much valued in private collections, being
agreeably coloured and treated in the Italian
manner, so very much in vogue at the time.
His sepia drawings were also much admired.
G. H. Harlow [q. v.] was one of his pupils.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet, of
Artists, 1760-1880; Van den Brandon's Geschie-
denis der Antwerpsche Schilderschool ; Siret's

i Dictionnaire des Pffintres ; Bellier de la Chavi-
gnerie'sDictionnaire des Artistes del'EcoleFran-

I (,-aise ; Catalogues of the Royal Academy, &c. ;

! information from M. Emile Lefevre.] L. C.

DE CRITZ, JOHN (d. 1641-2), sergeant-
painter, was a Fleming by birth, and as a
young man was patronised by Sir Francis
Walsingham. In 1582 he was in Paris, and
in communication with Walsingham, to
whom, as he writes on 14 Oct., he sent
various paintings as presents, including one
of St. John and one of the story of Neptune
and Csenis (OviD Met. xii. 497). He was
then purposing to spend the winter in France,
and subsequently, with Walsingham's leave,
to repair to Italy. He attained some note
as a painter, since in the ' Palladis Tamia,'
or ' Wit's Treasury,' by Sir Francis Meres,
1 published in 1598, he is extolled, in company
with Nicholas Hilliard and Isaac Oliver, as
i very famous for his painting. In September
1603 he obtained the reversion of the office
of sergeant-painter, then held by Leonard
' Fryer, at a salary of 101. per annum, drawn
from the petty customs of the port of Lon-
i don. On 23 March 1604 he was granted
denization, and on 7 April of the same year
he received a warrant to do all needful works
j about the king's ships. In 1605 he was em-
ployed by the king to paint the tomb erected
by Maximilian Powtran, alias Colt [q. v.], to
! the memory of Queen Elizabeth, for which
j he was paid 100J. ; and on 26 April was
1 granted the office of sergeant-painter, of which
I he held the reversion, holding it jointly with
I Leonard Fryer. On 14 Feb. 1610 he was
i paid 330/. for works executed by him at West-
\ minster. In 1612 he received payments for
| works at the funeral of Henry, prince of
Wales, including 'for painting his portra-
ture, cl.' ; this probably refers to the effigy
carried in the procession (Brit. Mus. Lansd.
MSS. 164) . In 1 620 Henry Holland published
his 'Heroologia Anglica,' and from manu-
script notes in a copy of this work (formerly
in the possession of Sir James Winter Lake,
hart.) it appears that three of the engraved
portraits were done from paintings in the
possession of John De Critz in the Strand,

De Critz

269

Dee

viz. those of Elizabeth, Sir Francis Walsing-
ham, and Sir Philip Sidney. It is not unlikely
that these portraits were by De Critz him-
self, as Walsingham was his patron, and Sir
Philip Sidney was Walsingham's friend and
son-in-law ; Vertue also states that in the
collection of Murray, the portrait-painter, he
saw several drawings by De Critz, very well
done, including one of Sir Philip Sidney,
apparently done from the picture in De Critz's
possession, and resembling a portrait then in
the possession of the Earl of Oxford, and
subsequently in that of the Earl of Chester-
field. Two pen drawings of heads similar
to this were in Horace Walpole's collection,
who prized them highly. Further notices
of De Critz occur in the office books of the
period ; in 1630-1 he repaired and repainted
the royal barges, and the court books of the
Painter-Stainers' Company contain a letter
from the Earl of Pembroke directing them to
appoint certain persons of their hall to in-
spect and give an estimate of the work ; in
1631-2 he received payments for repairing
two pictures by Palma of ' David and Goliath '
and ' The Conversion of St. Paul,' and for
making frames for them ; for repairing seven
of the set of twelve Caesars, by Titian, and
for painting frames for the whole set ; also
30/. for painting ' a large story in oyle con-
taining diverse naked figures in it bigger than
life,' and other payments for regilding and
repainting the royal carriages, sun-dials, &c.
On 25 Feb. 1638-9 he was paid a sum of
2,1581. 13*., which shows the extent to which
his services were employed. At Oatlands
he painted a large centrepiece in a ceiling
and a chimneypiece, which were sold at the
dispersal of Charles Ts collections. De Critz
died in February 1641-2, and was buried in
St. Martin's-in-the-Fields. He seems to have
had a brother, Thomas De Critz, who painted
as well as himself, and may be the person of
that name who acted as mace-bearer to the
parliament. He also left two sons, John and
Emmanuel De Critz. JOHN DE CRITZ the
younger, by his father's purchase, obtained
on 6 May 1610 a grant of the reversion of
the office of sergeant-painter, together with
John Maunchi, in succession to his father and
Robert Peake. He lost his life, however, in
the king's service at Oxford. EMMANUEL DE
CRITZ, the younger son, was also a painter,
and assistant to his father, and succeeded to
the office of sergeant-painter. He was largely
employed in painting scenes for the masques,
at that time so popular at court, and other deco-
rative pieces. At the dispersal of Charles I's
collections in 1650 he purchased a great
number of pictures, statues, tapestry, &c.,
which he kept in his house at Austin Friars.

Some of these, though duly paid for, and
apparently including the bust of Charles I
by Bernini, seem to have been detained by
Cromwell, as De Critz with others petitioned
the council of state in 1660 for their delivery.
At the Restoration also he petitioned the
king for reimbursement of these expenses,
which amounted to more than 4,0001., and
for reinstatement in his office. In 1657 he
painted a portrait of Sergeant Sir John May-
nard. A son or nephew of Emmanuel De
Critz was also a painter, and was living in
1723; he taught Murray, the portrait-painter,
who told Vertue that he had seen in De
Critz's possession portraits of the three painters
mentioned above. He is perhaps identical
with the ' Oliver de Crats, famous painter,'
whose portrait hangs in the Ashmolean Mu-
seum at Oxford. At Wilton House the
dining-room was richly gilded and painted
' with story ' by De Critz, probably the first-
named John De Critz (EVELYN, Diary).

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; "Walpole's Anec-
dotes of Painting, ed. Dallaway and Wornum ;
Calendar of State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1582-1660;
Lowndes's Bibl. Man. ; Vertue's MSS. (Brit.
Mus. Addit. MSS. 23069 et seq.); Fine Arts
Quarterly Review, new ser. ii.] L. C.

DECUMAN or DEGEMAN, SAINT
(d. 706?), a Welsh hermit, was, according to
legend, born of noble parents in the south-
west of Wales, and instructed in catholic,
that is, perhaps, in Latin as opposed to Celtic
doctrine. AVishing to escape from worldly
companions he crossed the Severn sea (Bristol
Channel) on a hurdle, and landed near Dunster
Castle in Somerset (' prope castrum Dorosto-
rum '). There he became a hermit, and kept a
cow, until he was slain by a murderer in 706.
The place of his retirement and death is sup-
posed to be commemorated by the name of
the parish of St, Decumans, which includes
the ancient borough of Watchet and the town
of Williton. A chapel was dedicated to him
at Wendron, Cornwall, and he is also the
patron of Rosecrowther, Pembrokeshire, and
•of a chapel once standing in Llanfihangel
Cwm Du, Brecknockshire. The saint's well
at St. Decumans was an object of veneration
in the sixteenth century. His day is 27 Aug.

[Bolland. Acta SS. 27 Aug. 24, from Capgrave's-
Nova Legenda, fol. 85 ; R. Rees's Welsh Saints,
305 ; Haddan and Stubbs's Councils and Eccl.
Docs. i. 161 ; Collinson's History of Somerset,
iii. 486; Diet, of Christian Biog. i. 800.]

W. H.

DEE, ARTHUR (1579-1651), alchemist,
eldest son of John Dee [q. v.], by his second
wife, Jane, daughter of Bartholomew Fro-

Dee

270

Dee

mond of East Cheam, Surrey, was born at
Mortlake in that county on 13 July 1579.
He accompanied his father in his travels
through Germany, Poland, and Bohemia, and
at an early age was initiated into the mysteries
of the occult sciences. After his return to
Englandhe was placed at Westminster School,
3 May 1592, under the tuition of Grant and
Camden. Wood was informed that he sub-
sequently studied at Oxford, but he took no
degree, and his college is unknown. He after-
wards was perhaps at Cambridge. Settling
in London with the intention of practising
physic he exhibited at the door of his house a
list of medicines which were said to be certain
cures for many diseases. Forthwith the cen-
sors of the College of Physicians, regarding
this as 341 ' intolerable cheat and imposture,'
summoned him to appear before them ; but it
is not stated whether a penalty was inflicted
(GoODALL, Royal Coller/e of Physicians of Lon-
don, p. 364). Proceeding to Manchester Dee
there married Isabella, daughter of Edward
Prestwych, justice of the peace. Through the
recommendation of James I he was appointed
one of the physicians to the Tsar, and he re-
mained in Russia for about fourteen years, re-
siding principally at Moscow. On his return he
brought imperial commendations to Charles I,
was nominated one of the physicians-in-ordi-
nary to the king, and settled in London.
EA^entually he retired to Norwich, where he
practised medicine with success. For many
years he was a familiar friend of Sir Thomas
Browne [q. v.], who, in a letter to Elias Ash-
mole, 25 Jan. 1658, says that Dee was a per-
severing student in hermetical philosophy,
and with the highest asseverations affirmed
that he had ' ocularly, undeceavably, and
frequently' seen projection made in Bohemia.
Indeed, not many years before his death he
would have gone abroad and 'fallen upon
the solemn processe of the great worke ' had
not an accident prevented the fulfilment of
this design (SiR T. BROWXE, Works, ed.
Wilkin, i. 463). Dee died at Norwich in
September 1651, and was buried in the church
of St. George, Tomblands, in that city. He
had seven sons and six daughters.

He wrote, during his residence at Moscow,
' Fasciculus Chemicus, abstrusse Hermeticse
Scientise ingressum, progressum, coronidem,
verbis apertissimis explicans,' Paris, 1631,
12mo. This was translated under the title
of ' Fasciculus Chemicus : or Chymical Col-
lections. Expressing the Ingress, Progress,
and Egress of the Secret Hermetick Science,
out of the choisest and most famous Authors.
. . . Whereunto is added, The Arcanum or
Grand Secret of Hermetick Philosophy. Both
made English by James Hasolle, Esquire

[i.e. Elias Ashmole]. Qui est Mercuriophilus
Anglicus,' London, 1650, 12mo.

[Aubrey's Lives, p. 310 ; Black's Cat. of Ash-
molean MSS. ; Sir T. Browne's Works, i. 414,
465-7 ; Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. ii. 502, 505 ;
John Dee's Private Diary (Camden Soc.), pp. 6,
7, 8, 14, 16, 28, 34, 39, 40, 42, 46, 60, 64 ; Hat-
ton's New View of London, i. 102 ; Lysons's
Environs, i. 385 ; Robinson's Register of Mer-
chant Taylors' School, i. 242 ; Wilson's Merchant
Taylors' School, p. 1169; Wood's Athenae Oxon.
(Bliss), iii. 285, iv. 361.] T. C.

DEE, DUNCAN (1657-1720), pleader,
son of Rowland Dee, a London merchant,
and grandson of Arthur Dee, M.D., physician
to Charles I, was born 3 Nov. 1657. He was
educated at Merchant Taylors' School, and
went thence in 1673 to St. John's College,
Oxford. It does not appear that he ever gra-
duated, but, having entered the legal profes-
sion, was chosen common serjeant of the city
of London in 1700. He defended Dr. Sache-
verell in his trial before the House of Lords
on 1710, speaking on four successive days in
his behalf. He died in 1720, and was buried
in St. Mary Aldermanbury.

[Robinson's Reg. of Merchant Taylors' School ;
Wilson's History of the same, pp. 884, 906, 1170;
Stow's Survey, ed. Strype.] C. J. R.

DEE, FRANCIS, D.D. (d. 1638), bishop
of Peterborough, 1634-8, was the son of the
Rev. David Dee of St. Mary's Hall, Oxford,
a member of an old Shropshire family, who
held the rectory of St. Bartholomew the Great,
West Smithfield, 1587-1605, in which latter
year he was deprived ' for what/ says New-
court, 'I find not' (Repertorium, i. 144). He •
also held the prebend of ' Consumpta per Mare '
in St. Paul's, which he resigned after a six.
months' tenure, December 1598 (ib.} The fu-
ture bishop was born in London, and was ad-
mitted a scholar of Merchant Taylors' School.
26 April 1591 as the ' son of David Dee,
preacher ' (ROBINSON, Register of M. T. S.
p. 33). He proceeded to St. John's College,
Cambridge, where he became scholar on the
Billingsley foundation in 1596. He took his
degree of M.A.inl603, B.D. in 1610, andD.D.
in 1617. In 1606, the year after his father's
deprivation, when he could have been barely
of canonical age, he was appointed to the
rectory of Holy Trinity the Less in the city of
London, which he resigned in 1620 (ib. 556).
In 1615 he became rector of Allhallows, Lom-
bard Street, and held the benefice with his
other preferments till his elevation to the
episcopate (ib. 255). In 1619 he received the
chancellorship of Salisbury Cathedral. In
1629 he seems to have been chaplain to the
English ambassador in Paris, from which place

Dee

271

Dee

he forwarded to Laud a petition from an
English gentleman, one John Fincham, who,
having been sent to France on the king's
service, had been imprisoned in the Bastile
(Cal. of State Papers, s.a. 1629). In 1630
his name appears as one of the first of the
* assistants ' in the foundation of Sion College
(ib. s.a. 1630). He became dean of Chichester
30 April 1630. On an anticipated vacancy
of the see of Gloucester in 1633 Dee was
marked out for the preferment (ib. October
1633). The vacancy, however, did not take
place, but on the promotion of Lindsell from
Peterborough to Hereford in the following
year he succeeded to the vacant see. He
was consecrated at Lambeth by Archbishop
Laud, assisted by Bishop Juxon, on 18 May
1634, and was enthroned by proxy on 28 May.
He was esteemed, says Wood, ' a person of
pious life and conversation, and of very af-
fable behaviour ' (Fasti, ii. 300). Dee's brief
episcopate, lasting only four years, was un-
eventful. The enforcement of the order for
placing the communion table altarwise at
the east end of the chancel, and fencing it in
with rails, produced the same amount of dis-
content among the puritanically disposed
clergy as in other dioceses, and Dee received
frequent instructions from the high court of
commission to proceed against those who re-
fused obedience ( Cal. ofSta te Papers, 1635-8) .
Dee died at Peterborough on 8 Oct. 1638 and
was buried in his cathedral. If there was
any memorial of him it was destroyed when
the cathedral was wrecked by the parlia-
mentary troops in 1643. By his will, dated
28 May 1638 (Baker MSS. xxvii. 19), he gave
100/. to the repair of his cathedral, and to
St. John's College the impropriate rectory of
Pagham for the foundation of two scholars
and two fellows to be chosen from Peter-
borough grammar school. He also bequeathed
to the college such of his works in Hebrew,
Greek, and Latin as they were not already
possessed of, and his chapel plate. He was
twice married : first to Susan le Poreque,
and secondly to Elizabeth, daughter of John
Winter, canon of Canterbury, by whom he left
an only daughter, who married Brian King,
canon of Chichester. He is stated to have
preached before the court in praise of virginity
(BiRCH, Court and Times of Charles I, ii. 230).

[Browne Willis's Peterborough Cathedral, iii.
508; Wood's Fasti, ii. 300, 301 ; Newcourt's Ee-
pertorium, i. 144, 255, 556; Mayor's Baker, 265,
•677; Heylyn's Laud, 249; Calendar of State
Papers.] E. V.

DEE, JOHN (1527-1608), a mathemati-
cian and astrologer, was born in London,
according to his own account, on 13 July

1527 (Compendious Rehearsal of John Dee,
ch. i.) Dr. John David Rhys says that he
was descended from the ancient family of the
Dees of Nant-y-groes, Radnorshire (Cambro-
brytannicce Cymracceve Linguce Institutiones,
1592, p. 60), and he himself drew up an
elaborate scheme of his genealogy, which
he pretended to deduce from Roderick the
Great, Prince of Wales. The Rev. Jonathan
Williams asserts that Dee was a native of the
parish of Bugaildu, near Knighton, Radnor-
shire, but cites no authority (Archceologia
Cambrensis, 3rd ser. iv. 472). According to
Wood he was the son of Rowland Dee, a
vintner in London, but Strype (Annals, ii.
353, folio), probably with truth, describes the
father as gentleman sewer to Henry VIII,
adding that he had been indifferently treated
at court — a circumstance which recom-
mended his family to the king's descendants.
Dee's mother was Johanna, daughter of Wil-
liam Wild. After some time spent in learn-
ing Latin in London and at Chelmsford,
Essex, he was sent in November 1542 to St.
John's ^College, Cambridge. He proceeded
B.A. in 1544-5, and was admitted a foun-
dation fellow of his college about 1545-6
(BAKER, Hist, of St. Johns, ed. Mayor, i.
284; COOPER, Athena Cantab, ii. 497). He
says that in 1543, 1544, and 1545 he studied
for eighteen hours daily, only allowing four
hours for sleep and two for meals and recrea-
tion.

When Trinity College, Cambridge, was
founded by Henry VIII, by patent dated
19 Dec. 1546, Dee was nominated one of the
original fellows (RYMER, Fcedera, ed. 1713,
xv. 107). He says that he was also ' assigned
there to be the under-reader of the Greek
tongue. . . . Hereupon I did sett forth . . .
a Greek comedy of Aristophanes, named in
Greek Eiprjvrj, in Latin Pax ; with the per-
formance of the Scarabseus, his flying up to
Jupiter's palace, with a man and his basket
of victuals on her back : whereat was great
wondring, and many vain reports spread
abroad of the means how that was effected.'
This clever stage effect, in fact, procured for
Dee an evil reputation as a conjuror and
magician. The suspicion attached to him
throughout the remainder of his life, in spite
of his repeated excuses, apologies, and solemn
obtestations.

In May 1547 he went into the Low Coun-
tries to confer with learned men. On his
return home at the end of a few months he
brought with him the first astronomer's staff
of brass, devised by Gemma Frisius, the two
great globes constructed by Gerard Mercator,
and the astronomer's ring of brass, as Gemma
Frisius had newly framed it. All these

Dee

272

Dee

instruments he subsequently gave to Trinity
College, on his departure from the university.
He commenced M.A. in 1548. At mid-
summer that year he went beyond the seas
again, taking with him letters testimonial
under the seal of the university. He became
a student at Louvain at midsummer 1548,
and resided there till 15 July 1550, engaged
in investigating the ' original and fountain
of arts and sciences.' On his arrival at Lou-
vain he contracted an intimate friendship
with Gerard Mercator (DEE, Dedication pre-
fixed to his ' IIpoTraiSeu/xara d0opi(rriKa '). In ;
the autobiographical fragment entitled a
' Compendious Rehearsal ' he says that while
he was in the Low Countries many foreign
noblemen from the court of Charles V, and
from Denmark and Bohemia, came to him,
and that he instructed ' Sir William Pyker- J
ing ' in logic, arithmetic, and the use of astro- I
nomical instruments. While at Louvain he
studied the civil law, and it has been con-
jectured that he took the degree of LL.D
there. It is true that he was often called
'Doctor ' Dee, but in reality the highest de-
gree he ever took was that of M.A. (SMITH,
Vita Joannis Dee, p. 44). As late as 1595,
when he was appointed warden of Man-
chester, he is simply styled M.A., and so he
invariably signed his name in the college
register (Lansd. MS. 983, f. 73).

On 15 July 1550 he left Louvain, and on
the 20th of that month arrived at Paris.
There in the College of Rheinis he read, !
freely and publicly, lectures on Euclid's
elements, mathematics, physice, et Pytha- !
gorice. This had never been done before
in any university of Christendom. His audi-
tory was so large that many had to look in
at the windows. He refused a tempting
offer of one of the regius professorships of
mathematics in the university of Paris with
a stipend of two hundred crowns.

In 1551 he returned to England, and at
the close of that year Sir John Cheke intro-
duced him to Secretary Cecil and Edward VI.
The king granted him an annual pension of
a hundred crowns, which was afterwards
exchanged for the rectory of Upton-upon-
Severn, Worcestershire, to which he was
presented on 19 May 1553 (STEYPE, Ecclesi-
astical Memorials, ii. 531, folio). In 1554
several of the principal doctors of divinity
and masters of arts of Oxford offered him a
good annual stipend to lecture on the mathe-
matical sciences in that university. The
offer was declined.

On the accession of Queen Mary Dee en-
tered into correspondence with several of the
Princess Elizabeth's principal servants while
she was at Woodstock and at Milton. Two

informers, Ferrys and Prideaux, accused him
of an attempt to take away the queen's life
by poison or magic. He was accordingly
seized at Hampton Court just before the Prin-
cess Elizabeth was imprisoned there, and his
lodgings in London were searched and sealed
up. After having been in confinement for
some time he was examined by Sir John
Bourne, secretary of state, afterwards before
the privy council, and finally before the Lord-
chief-justice Brooke of the common pleas.
Being at length brought before the court of
Star-chamber he was, after a trial, discharged
of all suspicion of treason, but was trans-
ferred to the custody of Bishop Bonner for
examination respecting matters of religion.
In the Bishop of London's prison he had for
his bedfellow Barthlet Green, who was burnt
for heresy. At last on 29 Aug. 1555 he was
by an order of council, issued by the special
favour of Philip and Mary, restored to his
liberty, on entering into recognisance for his
good behaviour (SMITH, Vita Joannis Dee,
p. 8). Foxe relates that Dee's sympathy
with Barthlet Green brought him under the
surveillance of Bonner on a suspicion of
heresy. Consequently he appeared afterwards
at the examination of John Philpot, where his
enemies tried to test his soundness in the ca-
tholic faith (Acts and Monuments, ed. Towns-
end, vii. 638-41 n., 681, 756). ' Master Dee/
however, who was present at the examina-
tions of Robert Smith and John Philpot, is
described as chaplain to Bonner and a ba-
chelor of divinity (cf. Examination and Writ-
ings o/J. Philpot, ed. Eden, pp. 69, 80). It
is also observable that in the 'Acts and Monu-
ments,' after the Latin edition of 1559 anc
the English edition of 1563, Foxe has,
whatever reason, suppressed the name of Dee
in every instance.

On 15 Jan. 1555-6 he presented to Queen]
Mary a supplication for the recovery and pre-
servation of ancient writers and monuments.
In this remarkable document he dwelt upon
the dispersion of old manuscripts at the dis-
solution of monastic establishments, and
prayed the queen to take the opportunity of
forming at a trifling cost a magnificent royal
library. He proposed that a commission
should be appointed to report before the synod
of the province of Canterbury. He also under-
took to procure copies of famous manuscripts
at the Vatican in Rome, St. Mark's in Venice,
and at Bologna, Florence, and Vienna.

On the accession of Elizabeth, Dee was
taken into the queen's service, being intro-
duced to the royal presence at Whitehall by
William Herbert, earl of Pembroke, and
Lord Robert Dudley, afterwards Earl of Lei-
cester, the queen saying : ' Where my brother

Dee

273

Dee

hath given him a crown, I will give him a
noble. At Dudley's command he wrote an
astrological calculation respecting the choice
of a fit day for the coronation. This appears
to have recommended him to Elizabeth.
She promised him the mastership of the hos-
pital of St. Katharine-by-the-Tower, upon
the removal or death of Dr. Mallet ; but when
the vacancy occurred the post was conferred
on Thomas Wilson, LL.D. After waiting
a long time in vain for the fulfilment of the
queen's promises, he went to Antwerp about
December 1562 to make arrangements for the
publication of some of his works. Writing
on 16 Feb. 1562-3 he asks Cecil whether he
is to return to England or to remain to print
his works in Germany and make further re-
searches among Dutch scholars and books.
Dee states that already he had purchased one
book for which a thousand crowns had been
vainly offered by other persons. This was
'the ' Steganographia' of the abbot John Tri-
themius. It is the earliest elaborate treatise
on writing in cipher, an interesting subject
*to Cecil. Dee had evidently acquired a manu-
script copy, the first printed edition being
probably that which appeared at Frankfort in
1 606. Cecil, in a certificate dated 28 May
1563, testified that Dee s time beyond the seas
had been well bestowed (Philobiblon Society's
Miscellanies, vol. i. No. 18 ; J. E. BAILEY,
John Dee and the Steganographia of Tri-
tkemius, 1879). In 1563 Dee visited Venice,
where he became acquainted with Thomas
x Ravenna, author of ' De Vita Hominis ultra
".20 annos protrahenda.' At some period of
is life Dee visited St. Helena, and wrote an
ccount of his voyage (AYSCOFGH, Cat. of
',<tSS. p. 873 ; Cotton MS., Appendix xlvi,
' parts).

In September 1563 he again travelled to
?resburg in Hungary in order to present his
work entitled ' Monas Hieroglyphica ' to the
,* Emperor Maximilian II, to whom he had
dedicated it. On his return to England Eliza-
! beth deigned to become his pupil, and he dis-
' closed to her at Greenwich in June 1564 some
v of the secrets of his mysterious book. In the
course of his journey from Hungary he had
; rendered important services to the Marchio-
ness of Northampton, at whose request the
queen on 8 Dec. 1564 granted to Dee the
deanery of Gloucester, and a caveat was
entered on his behalf, but John Man, warden
of Merton College, Oxford, obtained the pre- j
ferment. Not long after this Dee's friends
made suit at court for the provostship of
Eton College. Favourable answers were
given, but no vacancy in that office occurred
for many years. About 1566 Archbishop
Parker granted him a dispensation to hold

VOL. XIV.

for ten years the rectories of Upton and Long
Leadenham, with any other benefice which
he might acquire within that period. On
11 Jan. 1567-8, by the advice of Sir William
Cecil, he engaged the Earl of Pembroke to
present to the queen his ' Propsedeumata
Aphoristica,' which was graciously received,
and the earl himself on being presented with
a copy of the work gave the author 201.
On 16 Feb. 1567-8 the queen had very gra-
cious talk with him in her gallery at West-
minster concerning the ' great secret ' to be
disclosed for his sake to her majesty by
Nicholas Grudius Nicolai, sometime one of
the secretaries to the Emperor Charles V. Dee
was most persistent in his endeavours to ob-
tain a substantial pecuniary reward for his
studies, but he was usually put off" with fair
promises that were never fulfilled. At one
period the queen made him an offer of any
ecclesiastical dignity, such as a deanery or a
bishopric, that might become vacant. He re-
plied that he was terrified at the idea of ac-
cepting any preferment with the cure of souls
annexed to it.

In 1570 Henry Billingsley [q. v.] brought
out his English translation of Euclid, with
a long and learned preface by Dee. Dee refers
to the popular belief that he was a conjuror,
and asks whether a modest Christian philo-
sopher ought, on account of marvellous feats
naturally wrought and contrived, to be con-
demned as ' a companion'of thehelhounds,and
a caller, and a conjuror of wicked and damned
spirits.' This preface is dated on 9 Feb.
1569-70, from his house on the bank of the
Thames at Mortlake, Surrey, where he studied
diligently for many years and collected a
noble library of the most curious books in
all sciences, and a large number of valuable
manuscripts.

After returning from a journey to the duchy
of Lorraine in 1571 he was attacked by a
dangerous illness. The queen sent to him from
Hampton Court Dr. Edward Atslowe [q. v.]
and Mr. Balthorp, two of her physicians.
She also sent Lord Sidney with messages
about his health and ' divers rarities to eat.'
The appearance of a new star in November
1572 gave Dee an excellent opportunity of
displaying his skill in astronomy, and Camden
in noticing the phenomenon speaks of Dee's
performance with great respect (Annales, ed.
Heam, ii. 272). On 3 Oct. 1574 Dee ad-
dressed toLordBurghleya remarkable letter,
complaining that he had not gained the re-
wards to which twenty years of hard study
entitled him. He declares that ' in zeale to
the best lerning and knowledg, and in in-
credible toyle of body and mynde, very many
yeres, therfore onely endured, I know most

T

Dee

274

Dee

assuredly that this land never bred any man,
whose account therein can evidently be proved
greater than myne ; ' and he proceeds to offer
that he will discover a mine of gold or silver
in the queen's dominions, which is to belong
to her on condition of his having a right to all
treasure-trove in her dominions. He offers
Burghley half the proceeds (Lansd. MS. 19,
art. 38; ELLIS, Letters of Eminent Literary
Men, pp. 32-40).

On 10 March 1574-5 the queen, attended
by many of her courtiers, visited Mortlake
to examine Dee's library, but hearing that
his wife had been buried only four hours pre-
viously, she would not enter the house, but
requested Dee to bring out his famous magic
glass and describe its properties, which he ac-
cordingly did to her majesty's satisfaction.
In 157G the queen signified to Archbishop
Grindal her desire that Dee should have a dis-
pensation to hold for life the two rectories of
Upton and Long Leadenham. The archbishop
affixed his seal to the document in 1582, but
Dee, being at that time busily engaged with
his scheme for the reformat ion of the calendar,
neglected to get the great seal attached, and
consequently at a later period sustained a
pecuniary loss, which he estimated at 1,000/.

In 1577 the courtiers were greatly alarmed
by the appearance of a comet, and the queen
sent for Dee to Windsor, where she listened
for three days to his discourse and specula-
tions on the subject. On one occasion, ap-
parently about this time, his services were
hurriedly demanded in order to prevent the
mischief to her majesty's person apprehended
from a waxen image of her, with a pin stuck
in its breast, that had been found in Lincoln's
Inn Fields.

In October 1578 he, by the queen's com-
mand, held a conference with Dr. Bayly con-
cerning her majesty's grievous pangs and
pains caused by toothache and the rheum.
In the following month the Earl of Leices-
ter and Secretary Walsingham sent him to
Germany to consult the most learned physi-
cians there on the state of the queen's health.
He left England on 9 Xov., and arrived at
Frankfort-on-the-Oder on 11 Dec. It has
been conjectured that on this and other oc-
casions he was entrusted with a secret poli-
tical mission.

On 17 Sept. 1580 he was honoured with
another royal visit. The queen having de-
sired to know her title to countries discovered
in different parts of the world, Dee drew up
a hydrographical and geographical descrip-
tion of such countries on two large rolls,
which he delivered to her majesty at Rich-
mond on 3 Oct. 1580. Burghley seemed at
first to doubt the value of the work, but after

i

examining the rolls, at the queen's wish, re-]
turned them to Dee a week later, when the'
queen also called upon him and told him that
Burghley highly approved his labour.

In 1584-5 the government made an un-!
j successful attempt to adopt the changes in-
troduced into the calendar by Pope Gre-
! gory XIII, and promulgated in 1582. Soon
; after the papal bull had come into operation!
I in Roman catholic countries, Dee was di-
' rected to make calculations for the adopt ior
of the new calendar in England. The boot
I which he compiled in consequence was <de-
! livered by him to Lord Burghley on 26 Feb
1 1582-3 (DEE, Diary, ed. Halliwell, p. 1 9)
The Roman church had amended the calipn
| dar on the assumption that all that was den
j at the council of Nice with regard to chronic
logy was strictly correct. Dee, however,
| sired to ascertain the actual position of tl
earth in relation to the sun at the birth
Christ, and to rectify the calendar on th
basis. The result would have been the omis
; sion of eleven instead of ten days. Dee, how
ever, agreed to compromise for the sake of uni
formity, only proposing that the facts shoulc
be publicly announced (STETPE, Annals, ii
355, folio ed.) Dee's calculations were sub
mitted to, and approved by, Thomas Diggee
Henry (afterwards Sir Henry) Savile, am
Mr. Chambers. The government next con
suited Archbishop Grindal, and Bishops Ayl -
mer, Piers, and Young. They unanimous!;
recommended the rejection of the schenw
chiefly on the ground that it emanated ori
ginally from the see of Rome, and their oj
position delayed a great public reform f
170 years ( Gent. Mag. new ser. xxxvi. 451
Addit. MS. 14291, ff. 89-92).

Dee now devoted all his attention to a
chemical experiments, and to a pretende
intercourse with angels or evil spirits. I
I possessed a crystal globe which he believe
; had the quality, when intently surveyed,
presenting apparitions and even emittin
sounds. The spirits appeared, after due m.
nipulation of the globe, either on its surfai
or in the room. Only one person, havir
been named as seer, could see the spirits ar
hear the voices, concentrating all his facultii
on the crystal. Dee assumed the humble pa
of amanuensis, and solemnly consecrated Ba
nabas Saul as his seer or ' skryer.' The fir
of their recorded ' actions with spirits ' toe
place at Mortlake on 22 Dec. 1581. Aft
due prayers the angel Anael was summone
soon made his appearance to the ' skrye
and answered various questions. Unlucki
Dee soon afterwards became acquainted wi
Edward Kelly, alias Talbot, a native of We
cestershire, and a reputed adept in the occi;

Dee

275

Dee

iences. Kelly, who was twenty-eight years
ounger than Dee, had been convicted of
orgery, and had lost his ears in the pillory
t Lancaster. To hide this mutilation he
onstantly wore a black skull cap, which
Iso gave him a very solemn and oracular
ppearance. Dee, with whom he lived many
ears, seems never to have discovered his
ecret. On 10 March 1581^2 Kelly called
n Dee at Mortlake, and expressed a wish to

e or show something in spiritual practice.
)ee disclaimed all skill in what was vulgarly
ccounted magic, but finally produced his
rystal, to which aliqui ang >li boni were said
o be ' answerable.' After prayers from both,
spirit called Uriel appeared, who gave direc-
ions for invoking other angels, and insisted
hat Dee and Kelly should co-operate in their
'Searches. He also gave minute instructions
or constructing the 'holy table ' and the ' seal
f God,' which is delineated in Sloane MS.
188, f. 30 ; and advised that a spirit named
jundrumguffa, who sought Dee's destruc-
ion, should be discharged. Kelly afterwards
dmitted that he had been sent to Mortlake
n order to entrap Dee into an admission that
le had dealings with the devil, but he per-
eived that it would be more advantageous
o him to work on the old scholar's credulity,
and he therefore agreed to be installed as
skryer,' with an annual salary of 501. At
he ' action ' of 21 Nov. 1582 Dee obtained
rom an angel another stone or crystal which
lad even more miraculous qualities than the
ther. These mystical conferences were con-
inued, at intervals, for more than a quarter
f a century. Dee believed in all the revela-
ions made by his ' skryer,' and when Kelly
hreatened to leave was ready to make any
ffer to retain him.

Albert Laski, palatine of Siradz in Bohe-
mia, visited England in 1583. He hoped to
restore his ruined fortunes by the discovery
f the philosopher's stone. On 31 July 1583
be Earl of Leicester informed Dee that he
nd Laski intended to dine with him on
he next day. Dee pleading poverty, the
ueen sent him a present of forty angels.
the dinner took place. Laski's curiosity
was excited, and after some affectation of
eluctance Dee and Kelly allowed him to
oin them in their researches. Money was
required for the purchase of drugs and other
materials, and in a short time the affairs
f the alchemists became very embarrassed,
jaski therefore proposed to provide for them
n his own country. On 21 Sept. 1583 they
eft Mortlake privately, in order to embark
or Holland. Immediately after Dee's de-
>arture the mob, who execrated him as a
nagician, broke into his house and destroyed

a great part of his furniture and books, also
his chemical apparatus, which had cost him
200/., and a fine quadrant of Chancellor's
which cost him 301. They likewise took
away a magnet for which he gave33£ (Com-
pendious Rehearsal, ch. vii.)

Dee and his friends arrived on 3 Feb.
1583-4 at Laskoe, the palatine's principal
castle, near Cracow. After some time the
palatine, wearied with the delusions of Dee
and Kelly, induced them to visit the Emperor
Rodolph II. They arrived at Prague 9 Aug.
(N.S.) 1584, and obtained an audience of the
emperor, but Dee's extravagant stories only
disgusted Rodolph, who declined to grant a
second interview. After this Dee, who had
gone to Poland to fetch his wife and children,
prevailed on his former patron to introduce
him to Stephen, king of Poland, on 1 7 April
1585. Stephen attended one of the actions
with spirits, but detected the imposture.
About this period they admitted into their
secret society Francis Pucci, a Florentine, a
man of education and talent, but about a
year later he was ejected from their company,
as he was suspected of bad faith.

After their repulse at Cracow Dee and
Kelly returned to Prague, but the Bishop of
Piacenza, apostolic nuncio at the emperor's
court, protested against their presence so
effectively that on 29 May 1586 a decree was
signed commanding them to quit the em-
peror's dominions within six days. They
hastened to Erfurt in Thuringia, but although
they had letters from William Ursinus, count
Rosenberg, a knight of the Golden Fleece and
chief burgrave of Bohemia, whom they had
flattered by predicting that he would become
king of that country, the municipal authori-
ties refused them permission to dwell in the
city. They found a temporary asylum at
Hesse-Cassel. On 8 Aug. Count Rosenberg
obtained a partial revocation of the decree of
banishment, the magicians being permitted
to remain in any of his lordship's towns,
cities, and castles. Accordingly they re-
paired in September to the castle of Tribau
or Trebone in Bohemia, Rosenberg's prin-
cipal residence, where they resumed their pre-
tended intercourse with spirits, which had
been interrupted for some time.

On 18 Sept. 1586 Edward Garland in-
formed Dee that the emperor of Russia
wished to receive him. The emperor pro-
mised to give him 2,0001. a year and to treat
him as one of his chief men, while the lord
protector offered to give him a thousand
roubles out of his own purse besides (State
Papers, Dom. Eliz. cxcvi. 143 ; printed in
HAKLTJTT, i. 573; DEB, Diary, ed. Halliwell,
p. 22). This munificent offer was declined.

T 2

Dee

276

Dee

Dee was indefatigable in his search for the
philosopher's stone. It was reported that
he and Kelly had found a very large quan-
tity of the elixir among the ruins of Glas-
tonbury Abbey. During their stay at Tribau
Kelly made projection with one small grain
of the powder upon an ounce and a quarter i
of mercury, and it produced nearly an ounce j
of gold. He also transmuted into gold a
piece of metal cut out of a warming-pan, and
sent it to Queen Elizabeth, together with a
warming-pan having a hole, into which it
exactly fitted (ASHMOLE, Theatrum Chemi-
cum, p. 481). Wood relates that Arthur
Dee, who was about eight years old, played
at quoits with pieces of gold made by pro-
jection, as the young Count Rosenberg did
with pieces of silver.

As Kelly sometimes refused to act, Dee
resolved to initiate his son Arthur in the
use of the magic stone. After a great deal
of prayer and preparation, the boy made his
first experiment on 15 April 1587, but was
unable to perceive anything. Kelly accord-
ingly returned to his post, when Dee's old
angelic friends immediately reappeared. The
crowning part of the imposture was reached
on 18 April, when Kelly represented the
angels to say it was the divine pleasure that
he and Dee should for the future have their
wives in common. Dee was exceedingly dis-
tressed in mind, but yielded after fresh ap-
peals to the spirits. In his own handwriting
he has recorded ' that on Sunday, the third
of May, Ann. 1587 (by the new account),
I, John Dee, Edward Kelley, and our two
wives, covenanted with God, and subscribed
the same, for indissoluble and inviolable uni-
ties, charity, and friendship keeping between
us four; and all things between us to be
common, as God by sundry means willed us
to do ' (CASATJBON, True and Faithfull Rela-
tion, pt. ii. p. 21* ; SMITH, Vita, p. 53).

Frequent and violent quarrels followed,
which led to the final separation of the part-
ners. On 4 Jan. 1588-9 Dee delivered up
to Kelly the ' powder, the bokes, the glas,
and the bone, for the Lord Rosenberg,' and
on the 16th Kelly left Tribau for Prague.
He and his dupe never met again, but they
maintained a regular correspondence for some
time.

On 10 Nov. 1588 Dee wrote a letter from
Tribau to Queen Elizabeth, accepting a pre-
vious invitation to return (ELLIS, Letters of
Eminent Literary Men, p. 45). On 1 March
(O.S.) 1588-9 he set out from Tribau on
his way to England. On 9 April 1589 he
arrived at Bremen, where he received a letter
of compliment from the landgrave of Hesse-
Cassel, to whom in return he made a present

of twelve Hungarian horses. Dee states
that he was attended by a guard of horse,
and, besides wagons for his goods, had three
coaches for the use of his family ; so that
the whole cost of his removal from Tribau
was no less than 796/. (Compendious Re-
hearsal, ch. ix.) On 2 Dec. he landed at
Gravesend, and on the 19th was very favour-
ably received by the queen at Richmond.
On Christmas day he retired to his own
house at Mortlake, and began to collect the
scattered remains of his library and museum.
He succeeded in regaining about three-fourths
of his books. His whole loss by the depre-
dations of the mob he estimated at under
400/.

His evil reputation as a sorcerer caused
him to be shunned by all classes of society.
The queen, however, held him in high esteem,
and made him many promises of preferment.
She promised him in 1580 a Christmas gift
of 100/., but only half that amount came
into his hands. On his return to England
he had discovered that he was cut off from
all receipt of rents from the rectories of Upton
and Long Leadenham, while the large annual
allowance promised to him from Bohemia
remained unpaid. He appealed to his old
friends to save him and his family from star-
vation, and from them, in the space of about
three years, he received upwards of 500/.,
but he was obliged to raise 333£. more by
pawning his plate and jewellery, and by
borrowing sums of money at interest. On
9 Nov. 1592 he addressed to the queen a
petition, in compliance with which Sir John
Wolley, the queen's secretary for the Latin
tongue, and Sir Thomas Gorges, gentleman
of her majesty's wardrobe, went to Mortlake
to examine his affairs. Dee exhibited a book
entitled ' A Compendious Rehearsal,' con-
taining an account of his life down to his
last journey abroad, produced confirmatory
documents, and named living witnesses. H e
desired a grant of the mastership of the
hospital of St. Cross, near Winchester, when
Dr. Bennet, its then holder, should be raised
to a bishopric. The queen ordered Lady
Howard to comfort Mrs. Dee by a letter and
present of a hundred marks, a promise that Dee
should have the desired preferment upon a
vacancy, and a pension of 200/. a year out
of the revenues of the see of Oxford in the
interval. In 1594 Dee made another un-
successful attempt to obtain the deanery of
Gloucester. He had an offer in December
of the chancellorship of St. Paul's, and even-
tually obtained a grant of the wardenship of
Manchester College. His patent passed the
great seal on 25 May 1595. On 14 Feb.
1595-6 he arrived at Manchester with his

Dee

277

Dee

wife and family, and on the 20th was installed
in his new office with great pomp. He lived
on very ill terms with the fellows of his
college, owing either to his bad management
and haughty behaviour, or to their turbulent
disposition. He refused to exorcise certain
demons by which seven persons were pos-
sessed, ordered them to apply to a godly
minister, and severely rebuked one Hartley,
a conjuror, for his unlawful art (HiBBERT-
WAKB, Hist, of the Foundations in Man-
chester, i. 129-35).

On 5 June 1604 he presented to James I, at
Greenwich, a petition praying that he might
be tried and cleared of the horrible slander
that he was, or had been, a ' conjurer, or caller,
or invocator of divels,' offering to submit to
death if the charge could be proved. The king,
having received information from the Earl of
Salisbury as to the nature of Dee's studies,
refused to grant the prayer of the petition.

In November 1604 Dee, being in a very
weak state of health, quitted Manchester, and
returned with his family to Mortlake, where
he had recourse to his former invocations,
with the assistance of Bartholomew Hick-
man, who acted as seer. John Pontoys, who
had been associated with him in Poland, was
also admitted into his confidence. The last
record of these ' actions with spirits ' is dated
7 Oct. 1607.

At the close of his life he was so miserably
poor that he was obliged from time to time
to dispose of his books to procure subsistence.
He was preparing for a new journey to Ger-
many when, worn out by age and infirmities,
he died in December 1608, and was buried
in the chancel of Mortlake Church.

Dee's first wife died on 16 March 1574-5.
By his second wife, Jane, daughter of Bar- I
tholomew Fromond, whom he married 5 Feb.
1577-8, he had a son, Arthur Dee [q. v.], and
ten other children.

Aubrey says : ' He had a very fair, clear,
sanguine complexion, a long beard as white
as milke. A very handsome man. . . . He
was a great peacemaker ; if any of the neigh-
bours fell out, he would never lett them
alone till he had made them friends. He
was tall and slender. He wore a gowne
like an artist's gowne, with hanging sleeves,
and a slitt. A mighty good man he was.
. . . He kept a great many stilles goeing,'
and ' the children dreaded him because he
was accounted a conjurer ' (Letters by Emi-
nent Persons, vol. ii. pt. i. pp. 310-15).

The magic mirror into which Dee used to
call his spirits is a disc of highly polished
cannel coal. It was preserved in a leathern
case, and was successively in the hands of
the Mordaunts, earls of Peterborough, Lady

Elizabeth Germaine, John, duke of Argyll,
Lord Frederick Campbell, and Mr. Strong of
Bristol, who purchased it at the Strawberry
Hill sale in 1842, though another account
states that it was then acquired by Mr.
Smythe Pigott, at the sale of whose library
in 1853 it passed into the possession of Lord
Londesborough (Journal of British Archaeo-
logical Assoc. v. 52 ; Notes and Queries, 3rd
ser. iv. 155). Dee's shew stone, or holy
stone, which he asserted was given to him
by an angel, is in the British Museum. It
is a beautiful globe of polished crystal of the
variety known as smoky quartz (Archceo-
logical Journal, xiii. 372 ; Notes and Queries,
7th ser. iv. 306). The consecrated cakes of
wax used in Dee's mystical ceremonies, and
marked with hieroglyphical and mathe-
matical figures, are also in the British
Museum.

No fewer than seventy-nine works by him,
most of them never printed, are enumerated
in ' Athenae Cantabrigienses.' Among them
are : 1 . ' A Supplication to Queen Mary for the
Recovery and Preservation of ancient Writers
and Monuments,' 1555-6. In Hearne's ' Jo-
hannes Glastoniensis,' p. 490 ; reprinted in
'Chetham Miscellanies,' i. 46. Cf. Addit,
MS. 4630, art. 1. 2. ' IIpo7rai8eii/iara 'A$o-
purTiKa, de Prsestantioribus quibusdam Na-
turae virtutibus, ad Gerardum Mercatorem
Rupelmondanum.' t Annexed to 'Brevis et
Perspicua Ratio Judicandi Genituras ex
Physicis Causis, Cypriano Leonitio a Leo-
nicia excellente Mathematico authore,' Lon-
don, 1558, 4to; also, separately, London,
1568, 4to. 3. 'Monas Hieroglyphica, Ma-
thematice, Magice, Cabalistice, Anagogiceque
explicata, ad Sapientissimum Romanorum,
Bohemiae, et Hungarise regem, Maximilia-
num,' Antwerp, 1564, 1584, 4to ; Frankfort,
1591, 8vo and 12mo ; reprinted in ' Theatrum
Chemicum,' Strasburg, 1659, ii. 178. An
English translation was made by Thomas
Tymme, M.D. 4. ' De Trigono, circinoque
analogico, Opusculum mathematicum et me-
chanicum,' lib. 4, 1565, Cotton. MS. Vitell.
C. vii.4. 5. 'TestamentumJohannisDeePhi-
losophi Summi ad Johannem Gwynn trans-
missum,' 1568. Printed in Ashmole's ' Thea-
trum Chemicum,' p. 334. 6. ' Epistola ad
eximium Ducis Urbmi Mathematicum Frede-
ricum Commandinum.' Prefixed to ' Macho-
meti Bagdedini de superficierum divisionibus,'
Pisani, 1570. Dee was concerned in editing
this work. 7. ' A fruitfull Preface, specifying
the chiefe Mathematicall Sciences, what they
are, and whereto commodious; where also
are disclosed certaine new Secrets Mathema-
ticall and Mechanicall, vntill these our daies
greatly missed.' Before H. Billingsley's trans-

Dee

278

Dee

lation of Euclid's Elements, 1570. After the
tenth book of this edition of Euclid many of
Dee's annotations and inventions are inserted.
In 1651 Captain Thomas Rudd, chief engineer
to Charles I, published the first six books of
Euclid, with Dee's preface. 8. ' Parallaticse
Commentationis Praxeosq. Nucleus quidam,'
London, 1573, 4to. 9. ' An account of the
manner in which a certayn Copper-smith
in the land of Moores, and a certayn Moore
transmuted silver into gold,' 1576, Ashmol.
MS. 1394, iii. 1. 10. ' The British Comple-
ment of the perfect Art of Navigation,' 1576,
manuscript. 11. 'General and Rare Memorials
pertayning to the perfect Arte of Navigation :
annexed to the Paradoxal Cumpas in Playne :
now first published : 24 years after ye first
Invention thereof,' London, 1577 (anon.)
Dedicated to Christopher Hatton, captain of
her majesty's guard, and gentleman of the
privy chamber. See Ashmol. MS. 1789, iv.
The running title is ' The British Monarchic.'
The advertisement and introduction are re-
printed in Beloe's ' Anecdotes,' ii. 264-92, and
in ' Chetham Miscellanies,' vol. i. 12. ' Her
Majesties title Royal to many foreign coun-
treys, kingdomes, and provinces,' 1578. Cf.
Cotton. MS. Vitell. C. vii. 3. 13. Tract
on the rules of exchange of moneys, 1578.
Among the manuscripts of Captain Hervey
G. St. John Mildmay, R.N., of Hazelgrove
House, Somersetshire. 14. ' Navigationis ad
Cathayam per septentrionalia Scythise et Tar-
tariae littora delineatio Hydrographica,' 1580,
Lansd. MS. 122, art. 5. Cf. Cotton. MS.
Otho E. viii. 77. 15. ' A playne discourse
and humble advise, for our gratious Queene |
Elizabeth ... to peruse and consider : as con- !
cerning the needfull Reformation of the Vul- j
gar Kalender, for the civile yeres and daies
accompting or verifyeing according to the ;
tyme truely spent,' Ashmol. MS. 179, vii. j
1789, i. This, his ablest work, though never
published, has passed through the hands of ;
several eminent mathematicians, and been ;
frequently referred to in later times, particu-
larly when the new style was introduced in
this country. 16. ' Calendar for the Annus j
Reformationis, 1583 (May-December), show- '
ing how the eleven days of excess should be !
cut off, the principal feasts, the places of the
0 and J) , the Roman reckoning,' &c., Ash-
mol. MS. 1789, iii. 17. 'The Compendious j
Rehearsal of John Dee his dutifull declara- '
tion, and proofe of the course and race of his '
studious fife, for the space of halfe an hun- '
dred years, now (by God's favour and help)
fully spent, and of the very great njuries, j
damages, and indignities which for these last
nine years he hath in England sustained (con
trary to her Majestie's very gracious will and

| expresse commandment) made unto the two
i honourable Commissioners, by her most ex-
| cellent Majestie thereto assigned, according
! to the intent of the most humble supplication
! of the said John, exhibited to her most gra-
cious Majestie at Hampton Court. A. 1592.
I Novr 9.' Printed by Hearne in the appen-
1 dix to 'Johannis Glastoniensis Chronicon'
(pp. 497-551), from a transcript made by
I Dr. Thomas Smith previous to the fire in the
Cottonian Library; reprinted in the 'Chetham
Miscellanies,' vol. i. (1851), with other ' Auto-
biographical Tracts' by Dee, edited by James
Crossley. The original is in Cotton. MS.
Vitell. C. vii. 1 ; and a transcript by Ashmole
in Ashmol. MS. 1788. 18. ' QaXarTOKparia
HpfTTaviKT) : sive De Brytanieo Maris Im-
perio, Collectanea Extemporanea : 4 dierum
Spacio, celericonscriptacalamo. Mancestrias,
j 20 Sept, 1597,' Harl. MS. 249, art. 13 j
Royal MS. 7 C. xvi. 17. 19. ' Dr. Dee's Apo-
logy, sent to the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury
159v. Or, a Letter containing a most brief
Discourse Apologiticall, with a plain Demon-
stration, and fervent Protestation for the law-
full, sincere, very faithfull and Christian
course of the Philosophicall Studies and Ex-
ercises, of a certaine studious Gentleman : an
ancient Servant to Her most Excellent Ma-
jesty Royall,' 1599 ; 1604, 4to. 20. ' Treatise
of the Rosie Crucian Secrets.' Harl. MS.
6485. 21. 'Alchemical Collections,' Ashmol.
MS. 1486, v. ; Addit. MSS. 2128, 2325, art.
1-8 and 2327. 22. His own pedigree, Cot-
ton. Cart. Antiq. xiv. 1. 23. ' Petition to
the kings most excellent Maiestie, exhibited :
Anno 1604, Junii 5 at Greenewich,' broad-
side in British Museum. Reprinted in ' Eu-
ropean Mag.' xxxiv. 297, and in Ellis's ' Let-
ters of Eminent Literary Men,' p. 47. 24. 'A
True & Faithful Relation of Avhat passed
for many Yeers between Dr. John Dee . . .
and Some Spirits,' edited by Meric Casau-
bon, D.D., 'with a Preface confirming the
Reality (as to the Point of Spirits) of this
Relation : and shewing the several good Uses
that a Sober Christian may make of All,'
London, 1659, fol. The original manuscript
from which this book was printed is preserved
in the Cottonian collection in the British
Museum, Append, xlv. 2 parts, formerly
marked Addit. MS. 5007. In the printed
book department of the Museum there is a
copy of Casaubon's work which has been care-
fully collated with the manuscript, the mar-
ginal collations being in the handwriting of
the Rev. William Shippen of Stockport, 1683.
There is a manuscript note in this copy
stating that the government thought of sup-
pressing the book, but that it was bought up
too quickly. A copy of the book with Ash-

Dee

279

Deering

mole's notes is in Aslimol. MS. 580. Another
copy with manuscript notes is in Addit. MS.
3190. Aubrey, in his biographical jottings,
has this memorandum : ' Meredith Lloyd sayes
that John Dee's printed booke of Spirits is not
above the third part of what was writt, which
were in Sir Rob. Cotton's library; many
Avhereof were much perished by being bury ed,
and Sir Rob. Cotton bought the field to digge
after it.' The ' Actions with Spirits,' as Dee
calls them, began on 22 Dec. 1581. They
are minutely described in five books of 'Mys-
teries' hitherto imprinted (Sloane MS. 3188).
There is an appendix in which the history is
continued to 23 May 1583, and as the sixth
book, printed by Casaubon, commences with
the 28th of the same month, it is evident that
the entire history of what passed between
Dee and Kelly is still in existence. The first
five parts are in the Ashmolean MS. 1790.
The Addit. MS. 3677, art. 1, contains a tran-
script of Dee's conferences with angels from
22 Dec. 1581 to May 1583. See also Addit,
MSS. 603, art. 10 ; 2575, 3189, 3191 . These
conferences are such a tissue of blasphemy
and absurdity that they might suggest in-
sanity, which, however, there is no other
ground to suspect. Robert Hooke tried to
explain them on the theory that they em-
bodied a cipher for political secrets (HooKE,
Posthumous Works, 1705, p. 206). 25. 'The
Private Diary of Dr. John Dee, and the Cata-
logue of his Library of Manuscripts in the
Ashmolean Museum at Oxford and Trinity
College Library, Cambridge. Edited by
James Orchard Halliwell, F.R.S.,' London,
printed for the Camden Society, 1842, 4to.
This diary was very carelessly edited. The
Manchester portion of it, from 1595 to 1601,
taken from Dee's autograph manuscripts in
the Bodleian Library, was accurately printed
(twenty copies only) at London, 1880, 4to,
under the editorial supervision of John Eg-
linton Bailey, F.S.A.

At the bottom of Dee's own pedigree there is
a small full-length portrait of him in a furred
gown. In the Ashmolean Museum is his
portrait, taken at the age of sixty-seven. A
copy of this, engraved by Clamp, is in Lilly's
' Life and Times,' and another, engraved by
Schencker, in Lysons's ' Environs.' A pop
trait of Doc on wood is ai the end of ail*-
lingoloy'o Euolid.

[The principal authorities are the Libri Mys-
teriorumin Sloane MS. 3 188; Dee's Compendious
Rehearsal ; his Private Diary ; the True and Faith-
ful Relation, edited by Meric Casaubon, of what
passed between Dee and some Spirits ; the Latin
Life by Dr. Thomas Smith, in his Vitse quorun-
<lam Eruditissimorum et Illustrium Virorum
(London, 1707, 4to), and elaborate articles in

Biog. Brit. (Kippis) and Cooper's Athense Can-
tabrigienses, ii. 497, 556. Consult also Addit,
MS. 5867, p. 23 ; Adelung's Geschichte der
menschlichen Narrheit, No. 68 (vii. 1-80);
Ames's Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert), pp. 610, 647,
656,661,843,844,1107,1156,1609,1717,1738;
Ayscough's Cat. of MSS. ; Bibliographer, i. 72 ;
Blackwood's Edinb. Mag. li. 626; Brayley and
Britton's Surrey, iii. 470 ; Cotton. MSS. ; D'ls-
raeli's Amenities of Literature (1841), iii. 189 ;
Ellis's Letters of Eminent Literary Men, p. 87 ;
Foxe's Acts and Monuments (Townsend), vii. 77,
85, 349-w., 638, 641, 642, 681, 734, 756, 783, 784 ;
Godwin's Lives of the Necromancers, p. 373 ;
Granger's Biog. Hist, of England, 1824, i. 323 ;
Halli well's Letters illustrative of the Progress of
Science, pp. 13, 20, 30; Hibbert- Ware's Hist, of
the Foundations in Manchester, i. 129, 135 ; His-
j torical MSS. Commission, Rep. i. 132, iv. 594,
j 595, 598, v. 383, vii. 632, viii. 20; Lansd. MSS.;
Lives of Ashmole and Lilly, p. 1 46 ; Lysons's En-
virons, i. 376-85, iv. 602, 603, vi. 53 ; Mackay's
Memoirs of Popular Delusions, 1869, i. 152 ; Man-
ning and Bray's Surrey, iii. 304; Niceron's Me-
moires, i. 349 ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. i. 142,
187, 216, 284, ii. 151, x. 444, 2nd ser. iii. 292,
3rd ser. iv. 108, 155, 160, 4th ser. i. 391, iv. 69,
ix. 533, x. 176, 5th ser. ii. 86, 136, 218, 376,
xi. 401, 422, 7th ser. 127, 192 ; Sloane MSS.;
Calendars of State Papers, Dom. (1581-90), 114,
354 (Addenda, 1580-1625), 187, 212, 277;
Strype's Works (general index) ; Tanner's Bibl.
Brit. ; Taylor's Romantic Biog. i. 379 ; Wil-
liams's Radnorshire, p. 161 ; Wilson's Merchant
Taylors' School, pp. 1165-76; Wood's Athenae
Oxon. (Bliss) i. 639, 640 ; Fasti, i. 143.] T. C.

DEERING, GEORGE CHARLES
(1095 P-1749), botanist, was born in Saxony,
educated at Hamburg and Leyden, and came
to London in 1713 as secretary to Baron
Schach, envoy extraordinary to Queen Anne
from Czar Peter. He remained in this country
asatutortill November 1718, then hemarried,
and three days afterwards returned to the con-
tinent, where he took his degree at Rheims,
13 Dec. 1718, according to his diploma now
in the British Museum ; he is also stated to
have taken a degree at Leyden. Thence he
proceeded to Paris, studying anatomy and
botany under Bernard de Jussieu. In August
17 19 he came back to England, and having a
strong bias towards the study of botany, he
became a member of the society established by
Dillenius and Professor John Martyn, which
existed from 1721 to 1726.

In 1736, having lost his wife while living
in London, he thought to improve his posi-
tion by removing to Nottingham, with a letter
of recommendation from Sloane. Two years
after his removal he published a list of Not-
tingham plants which he had observed in the
neighbourhood, and in some of the crypto-
gams he had been aided by his countryman

Deering

280

Defoe

Dillenius,then Sherardian professor at Oxford,
who afterwards acknowledged the help re-
ceived from Deering in the preface to his
classical work, the nohle ' Historia Musco-
rum.' At first Deering was successful in his
practice, and issued a small tract on his me-
thod of treating the small-pox ; hut an unfor-
tunate temper seems to have interfered with
his duties, and afterwards seriously reduced
his former good fortune to something like
poverty. He was made ensign, 29 Oct. 1745,
in the Nottingham foot regiment, raised on
account of the Young Pretender's advance,
but the appointment was more of honour
than profit. By the good office of friends,
the materials collected by John Plumptre
for a history of Nottingham were placed in
his hands. These he prepared for publication,
and the work appeared posthumously as ' Not-
tinghamia Vetus et Nova.' Throughout his
life he had suffered much from gout, in late
life he became asthmatical, and sank under
the complications of disease and a state of de-
pendence, which his spirit could not endure.
He died 12 April 1749, and was buried in
St. Peter's churchyard, Nottingham, opposite
the house he lived in. His name is comme-
morated by the genus Deeringia of Robert
Brown.

[E. Pulteney's Sketches, ii. 257-64; Nichols's
Illustr. i. 211, 220 ; Nouvelle Biographie Gene-
rale, xiii. 348.] B. D. J.

DEERING, formerly GAXDY, JOHN
PETER (1787-1850), architect, was the
younger brother of the painter Joseph Gandy,
A.R.A. (1771-1843), and brother also of the
architect Michael Gandy (1778-1862). John
Peter Gandy, the best known of the family,
early displayed artistic leanings. At the age
of eighteen he was admitted a student of the
Royal Academy, and immediately began to
exhibit there. His first exhibit, in 1806, the
year after his admission, was entitled ' Lead-
ing to the Apartments of the Dead.' In 1807
he exhibited ' A Design for the Royal Aca-
demy,' and in 1810 two drawings of 'An
Ancient City ' and ' The Environs of an An-
cient City.' In 1805 he published 'The Rural
Architect,' and continued to contribute draw-
ings of architectural subjects to the exhibi-
tions of the Academy until his election in 1826
as an associate of that body, his early efforts
uniformly displaying imaginative power as
well as technical skill. In 1811 he undertook
forthe Dilettanti Society a journey to Greece,
where he remained till 1813, and where he
met and formed the acquaintance of Lord
Elgin, of antiquarian fame, by whom he was
afterwards employed to erect the mansion-
house of Broom Hall in Fifeshire. Some re-

sults of this visit to classic soil appeared in the
exhibition of a drawing entitled ' The Mystic
Temple of Ceres,' in the Royal Academy ex-
hibition of 1814, and in his being associated
with Sir W. Gell in the publication in 1817-
1819 of ' Pompeiana,' in which the results of
the excavations then being made upon the
site of the ancient Pompeii were illustrated
and described with taste, accuracy, and ap-
preciation. This well-known work had a
great success, and a third edition, embodying
the results of excavations since 1819, was
published in 1832. It is still a standard
work. His next important work was a de-
sign, along with Wilkins, R.A., of a tower
280 feet high to commemorate the victory of
Waterloo, which was exhibited and much
admired, though the scheme fell through. He
now devoted himself to the practice of his pro-
fession, and among his principal works may be
mentioned Exeter Hall, Strand, London ; St.
Mark's Chapel, North Audley Street ; the
Phoanix Fire Insurance Office, Charing Cross ;
the older part of the University College build-
ings, Gower Street ; and the University Club,
Pall Mall ; in the two last of which he was
associated as architect with his friend Wil-
kins before mentioned. In 1827 he acquirec-
by bequest from his friend Henry Deering o
the Lee, the estate of that name, near Mis-1
senden, Buckinghamshire. He assumed the
name of Deering, and, gradually renouncing
the active practice of his profession, devotee
himself to public life and the management o:
his property. After the passing of the Re-:
form Bill he became M.P. for Aylesbury, but,
his life as a politician does not call for any
remark. In 1838 he was elected a royal
academician, and in 1840 he filled the office
of high sheriff of his county. From that time
until his death on 22 March 1850 he lived in
retirement on his estate. As an architect he
was distinguished by his knowledge of clas-
sic, especially of Greek, architecture, and by
that refinement of taste in design which ia
the natural result of classic study. His elec-
tion as a member of the Royal Academy was
ascribed by many rather to influence and
wealth than to talent, and the facts that he
ceased exhibiting immediately on becoming
an academician, and that after his accession
to wealth he did little for art, indicate that
his talents and education would have shown,
to more advantage had he been a poorer man.

[Gent. Mag. 1850, vol. xxxiii. ; Athenaeum,
9 March 1850, p. 266; Redgrave's Diet, of Ar-
tists ; Graves's Diet, of Artists.] G. W. B.

DEFOE, DANIEL (1661 P-1731), jour-
nalist and novelist, was born in 1660 or 1661
in the parish of St. Giles's, Cripplegate. This-

J

Defoe

281

Defoe

date is fixed by his statement in the preface
to the 'Protestant Monastery,' published 1727,
that he was then in his sixty-seventh year.
His grandfather, James Foe, kept a pack of
hounds (Review, vol. vii. preface) and farmed
his own estate at Elton, Northamptonshire.
His father, James Foe, was a younger son,
who became a butcher in St. Giles's, retired
upon a competency, was living in 1705, and
is called my ' late father' by his son on 23 Sept.
1708 (ib. ii. 150, iv. 306). Foe changed his
name to De Foe or Defoe about 1703, for
unascertained reasons (see WILSON'S De Foe,
i. 231). The parish register contains no en-
try of his baptism. His parents were non-
conformists, and joined the congregation in
Bishopsgate Street formed by Samuel Annes-
ley [q. v.], the ejected minister of Cripplegate.
Defoe's respect for his pastor is shown by an
' elegy ' upon Annesley's death in 1697. It is
v .supposed, though on very slight evidence,
e|that he married Annesley's daughter (WiL-
-*j SON, i. 345). He was thus brought upas a dis-
senter, and at the age of fourteen sent to the
icademy at Newington Green kept by Charles
VIorton, another ejected divine. Defoe speaks
veil of the school (Present State of Parties,
316-20). The lessons were all given in Eng-
^ ish, and many of the pupils, according to
[ Defoe, distinguished themselves by their mas-
[ ery of the language. Here he acquired the
bundation of the knowledge of which he after-
1 wards boasts in answer to Swift,who had called
lim and Tutchin (Examiner, No. 16) ' two
stupid illiterate scribblers.' He ' understood '
Latin, Spanish, and Italian, 'could read'
, jrreek, and could speak French ' fluently.'
He knew something of mathematics, had a
wide acquaintance with geography, the modern
history, and especially of the commercial con-
dition of all countries (Applebee's Journal,
1725 ; in LEE'S Defoe, iii. 435 ; and Review,
vii. 455). He had also gone through the
theological and philosophical courses neces-
sary to qualify him for the ministry. He
gave up the career for which he had been in-
tended, thinking that the position of a dis-
senting minister was precarious and often
degrading (Present State of Parties, 319).
He went into business about 1685, and on
26 Jan. 1687-8 became a liveryman of the
city of London. He denied (Review, ii. 149,
150) that he had been a ' hosier,' and appears
to have been a ' hose factor,' or middleman
between the manufacturer and the retailer.
Defoe imbibed the political principles of his
teachers and friends. During the ' popish
plot ' he joined in meetings to protect the
witnesses from intimidation (ib. vii. 297). He
was out with Monmouth in 1685 (Appeal to
Honour and Justice) when some of his fellow-

s tudents at Newington lost their lives. Defoe's
precise share in the rebellion does not appear.
In 1701 he wrote a curious pamphlet on the
succession, proposing to investigate the claim
of Monmouth and his descendants. Defoe
speaks of an early writing, which Mr. Lee
identified with a ' Letter ... on his Majesty's
Declaration for Liberty of Conscience,' 1687.
This seems really to belong to Bishop Burnet
(Notes and Queries, 4th ser. iv. 253, 307).
Earlier writings, ' Speculum Crapegowno-
rum,' pts. i. and ii. 1682, attacking the clergy,
and a tract attacking the Turks during the
siege of Vienna (1683), are regarded as spu-
rious by Mr. Lee (i. 15), though attributed
to Defoe by Wilson (i. 85-93). In 1688 he
joined William's army at Henley during the
advance to London ( Tour through Great Bri-
tain, vol. ii. let. i. pp. 64-70). He appeared
as a trooper in a volunteer regiment of horse
which escorted William and Mary to a great
banquet in the city, 29 Oct. 1689 (OLDMIXON,
iii. 36). His political or literary distractions
or his speculative tendencies were probably
the cause of a bankruptcy, which took place
about 1692 (Review, iii. 399). He had been
engaged in foreign trade. He had visited
France, had been at Aix-la-Chapelle, and
had resided for a time in Spain ( Tour, vol. i.
let. ii. pp. 16, 121, iii. let. i. p. 54 ; Review,
vii. 527). His debts were considerable, and
he says that he had in 1705 reduced them,
' exclusive of composition, from 17,OOOA to
less than 5,000/. ' (Reply to Haversham's Vin-
dication ; see also letter to Fransham, Notes
and Queries, 5th ser. iii. 283). Tutchin,
though an opponent, also bears testimony to
his having honourably discharged in full
debts for which composition had been accepted
(Dialogue between a Dissenter and the Obser-
vator, 1703). Defoe characteristically turned
his experience to account by soon afterwards
writing an ' Essay upon Projects,' which did
not appear, however, till 1698 (LEE, i. 28, 38),
containing suggestions for a national bank,
for a system of assurance, for friendly socie-
ties, for ' pension offices ' or savings banks,
for idiot asylums, for a reform of the bank-
ruptcy laws, and for various academies. The
suggestions, though of course already in the
air, place him among the most intelligent
observers of the social conditions of the day.
About 1694 he was invited to take charge of
a commercial agency in Spain, but refused
the offer in order to take part ' with some
eminent persons ' in suggesting ways and
means to government, then struggling to
meet the requirements of the war. In 1695
he was appointed ' accountant to the com-
missioners of the glass duty,' an office which
he held until the suppression of the com-

Defoe

282

Defoe

mission (1 Aug. 1699) ; and he also became
secretary to a factory started at Tilbury in
Essex to compete with the Dutch in making
pantiles. He had a share in the business,
and its prosperity seems to be proved by the
reduction of his debts. Defoe became pro-
minent in the last years of William as a
•writer in defence of the king's character and
policy. In 1697 he had argued vigorously
for a standing army. His most remarkable
production was 'The Two great Questions
considered ' (1700), being a vigorous defence
of the expected war, upon the ground of the
danger to our commercial interest sofa French
acquisition of the Spanish dominions in Ame-
rica. A French translation, with a reply, ap-
peared in 1701. In the same year Tutchin
accused William of being a Dutchman in a
poem called ' The Foreigners.' Defoe was
f filled with a kind of rage,' and retorted in
* The True-born Englishman, a Satyr,' pub-
lished January 1701. In rough verses, some-
times rising to the level of exceedingly vigo-
rous prose, he declares that Englishmen are
a race of mongrels, bred from the offscourings
of Europe in all ages. The sturdy sense of
this shrewd assault upon the vanity of his
countrymen secured a remarkable success.
Defoe declares (Collected Writings, vol. ii.
preface) in 1705 that nine genuine and twelve
pirated editions had been printed, and eighty
thousand copies sold in the streets. He de-
scribed himself on the title-pages of many
subsequent works as ' author of the True-born
Englishman,' and he had the honour of an
introduction to William. He had ' attended '
Queen Mary when she gave orders for lay-
ing out Kensington Gardens (Tour, vol. ii.
letter iii. p. 14), but apparently without be-
coming personally known to her. William
now treated him with a confidence of which
he often boasted in later years. His grati-
tude appears in several pamphlets, and in
annual articles in the ' Review ' upon anni-
versaries of William's birthday. He wrote a
pamphlet, 'Six Distinguishing Characters of a
Parliament-Man,' on the election of the parlia-
ment in January 1701, calling attention to the
serious questions involved and denouncing
stockjobbers. The tory majority impeached
William's chief whig supporters, and im-
prisoned five gentlemen who presented the fa-
mous ' Kentish petition ' on behalf of the whig
policy. Hereupon Defoe drew up the ' Legion
Memorial ' — so called from the signature, ' Our
name is Legion, and we are many ' — auda-
ciously rebuking the House of Commons. It
was accompanied by a letter to the speaker,
delivered, according to various accounts, by
Defoe himself, on 14 May 1701, either dis-
guised as a woman or ' guarded by sixteen

gentlemen of quality ' (see WILSON, i. 395-406,
where the documents are printed) . The house
was unable or afraid to vindicate its dignity ;
and the petitioners, being liberated on the
rising of parliament (24 June 1701), were
entertained at the Mercers' Hall, where Defoe
was placed by their side.

The controversy gave rise to a ' Vindica-
tion of the Rights of the Commons of Eng-
land' by Sir Humphry Mackworth (1701), to
which Defoe replied in his most noteworthy
discussion of political theories, ' The Original
Power of the Collective Body of the People of
England examined and asserted' (dated 1702,
but published 27 Dec. 1701). When war
became imminent in 1701, Defoe discussed
the question in a pamphlet called character-
\ istically ' Reasons against a War with France '
: (1701). Though ostensibly arguing that the
I French sanction of an empty title was no
; sufficient ground for a war, his real purpose^
was to urge that the solid interests of Engl
j land lay in securing for itself the colonial
empire of Spain. Objection to continenta
alliances and a preference of colonial enter
', prise were the characteristic sentiments
the tory party. Defoe took a line of his own'
and staunchly adhered to this opinion through
I out his career. /

William died 8 March 1702. Defoe show
: his sincere regard for the king's memory in
poem called the ' Mock Mourners,' ridiculin
the insincerity of the official lamentations^
and attacked the high church party, no^
coming into power, in a ' New Test of th
Church of England's Loyalty.' He now go
into a singular difficulty, which has suggeste
various judgments of his conduct. A bill to)
suppress the practice of ' occasional confor-
mity ' was the favourite measure of the high
church party throughout the reign of Queen
Anne. In 1697 the lord mayor had given
offence by attending the services both of the
church and his chapel with his official para-
phernalia. Defoe had then attacked this
inconsistency, arguing that as the vital prin-
ciple of dissent was the sinfulness of con-
formity, a desire to qualify for office could not
justify an act of conformity for that particular
purpose. In November 1700 he reprinted his
tract, with a preface addressed to the eminent
divine, John Howe ; and in December pub-
lished a rejoinder to a reply from Howe. In
1702 the high church party now in power
introduced a bill for suppressing the practice,
which passed the House of Commons in No-
vember. Defoe joined in the controversy by
' an inquiry,' audaciously arguing, in con-
sistency with his previous tracts, that the dis-
senters were not concerned in the matter. The
bill, as he urged, though not intended, was

Defoe

283

Defoe

eally calculated to purge them of a scandal,
t would only touch the equivocating dis-
enter, who claimed a right to practise what
e asserted to be a sin. Defoe's reasoning was
ndeniably forcible. Like the early dissenters
n general, he did not object to the church esta-
lishment on principle. On the contrary, he
teadily maintained the church to be a neces-
ary barrier against popery and infidelity. He
id not even object to some tests. He desired
iat they should be such as to exclude the
mallest number of protestants, and asserted
Dissenters' Answer to High Church Chal-
enge) that the dissenters would at once con-
orm if the church would cease to insist upon
ic ceremonies to which they objected. He
eclared it to be a hardship that dissenters
lould be excluded from preferment while
orced to serve as common sailors and soldiers,
ait his arguments told for a modification
•ather than for a repeal or evasion of the
(Jests. The dissenters, however, who saw that
'"in fact the measure against occasional con-
formity would depress their interest, na-
turally held him to be a deserter. Defoe
himself perceived that the bill was supported
i>y appeals to intolerance, and though his pe-
culiar attitude weakened his argument against
bhe measure, he was heartily opposed to the
spirit by which it was dictated. To put him-
self right, he published ' The Shortest Way
with the Dissenters,' while the bill was strug-
.glingwith the direct and indirect opposition
of the whig lords. Ostensibly adopting the
•Character of a ' high-flyer,' he called for an
•extirpation of the dissenters, like the extir-
pation of protestants by the French king.
1 Fhe more vehement tories, it is said, approved
;he pamphlet in sober earnest, and a clergy-

• man declared it to come next to the Bible in
iis estimation (Review, ii. 277). Defoe boasts

• ;hat they were soon brought to their senses,
:«id were forced to disavow the principles
thus nakedly revealed. He was prosecuted
for libelling the church by thus misrepresent-
ing its principles. The Earl of Nottingham
was especiallv active in the matter (LESLIE,
Rehearsal (1750), i. 62, 264). A reward was
offered for his apprehension in the ' Gazette/
10 Jan. 1602-3. He is, it is said, ' a middle-
sized spare man, about, forty years old, of a
brown complexion, and dark brown-coloured
hair, but wears a wig ; a hooked nose, a sharp
chin, grey eyes, and a large mole near his
mouth.' The House of Commons ordered
the book to be burnt. He was indicted at
the Old Bailey 24 Feb. 1703, and tried at the
July sessions following. He acknowledged the
authorship, and was sentenced to pay a fine of
two hundred marks, to stand three times in the
pillory, to be imprisoned during the queen's

pleasure, and to find securities for good be-
haviour during seven years. Before his trial
Defoe published a ' Brief Explanation,' and
during the next two years several other pam-
phlets endeavouring to set forth his princi-
ples, and to reconcile his objections to the
measure with his previous assertion that it
did not affect dissenters. How far he suc-
ceeded in maintaining a consistent ground
may be disputed. Defoe always sought to
gain piquancy by diverging from the common
track in the name of common sense, and tried
to be paradoxical without being subtle. But
he never ceased to advocate toleration, though
demanding only such a liberal application of
the law as would spare tender consciences.
Defoe stood in the pillory on 29, 30, and
I 31 July 1703. The people formed a guard,
I covered the pillory with flowers, and drank
; his health. He published a ' Hymn to the
j Pillory,' whicli was sold among the crowd
in large numbers, marked by the really fine
lines —

Tell them the men that placed him here

Are scandals to the times ;
Are at a loss to find his guilt,

And can't commit his crimes.

Defoe was now imprisoned in Newgate.
i His business at Tilbury had to be abandoned,
and he says that he lost 3,500Z. invested in it
(Review, viii. 495-6). He had a wife and six
children ; and though he" was able to con-
; tinue his writings his position was precarious
| and trying. He continued to write upon
j occasional conformity; he attacked Asgill's
' queer doctrine about ' translation ' [see As-
j GILL, JOHN] ; he had a controversy with
! Charles Davenant [q.v.] upon the right of
appeals to the people ; he published a ' Lay-
1 man's Sermon ' upon the great storm (27 Nov.
I 1703), and afterwards a full account of it
(17 July 1704). His notoriety had led to a
spurious publication of his writings ; and in
' 1703 he published the first volume of a ' true
; collection,' which was followed by a second
(with a second edition of the first) in 1705.
His most laborious undertaking, the ' Re-
view,' was also begun during his imprison-
ment. The full title of the paper was 'A
Review of the Affairs of France and of all
Europe, as influenced by that Nation.' After
the first volume the last clause became ' with
Observations on Transactions at Home.' The
first number appeared 17 Feb. 1704. It was
first a weekly paper ; after the eighth number
it appeared twice a week; and after the eighth
number of the second volume thrice a week.
An imaginary ' Scandal Club ' contributed to
its pages ; ' Advices from the Scandal Club '
filled five monthly supplements in 1704 ; and

Defoe

284

Defoe

for half a year in 1705 this part appeared
twice a week as ' The Little Review.' At
the end of July 1712 the' Review 'ceased in its
old form, but a new series, called simply ' The
Review,' appeared twice a week until 11 June
1713. The whole was written by Defoe, none
of his absences ever preventing its regular
appearance. During its appearance he pub-
lished eighty other works, equalling the ' Re-
view ' in bulk. The only complete copy known
belonged to James Crossley [q. v.j, and is
now in the British Museum. The ' Review'
is a landmark in the history of English peri-
odical literature, and its success no doubt
helped to suggest the ; Tatler ' and ' Spectator/
Tutchin's ' Observator,' begun 1 April 1702,
and Leslie's ' Rehearsal/ 2 Aug. 1704, were
his chief rivals, representing the extreme
whigs and extreme tories respectively.

The ' Review ' included discussions of all
the chief political questions of the day.
Throughout Defoe affected the attitude of an
independent critic, criticising all parties, al-
though with a special antipathy to the ' high-
flyers.' He was really, however, working in
chains. In the spring of 1704 the ministry
had been modified by the expulsion of the
high church Earl of Nottingham, Defoe's
special enemy, and the admission of Harley
as secretary of state. The Occasional Con-
formity Bill was no longer supported by the
government. Harley, the first of English
ministers to appreciate the influence of the
press, sent a message to Defoe in prison. The
result was that a sum of money was sent from
the treasury to Defoe's family and his fine
discharged. Four months later, in August
1704, he was released from prison. He tells
Halifax (Letter of 5 April 1705) that he had
' scorned to come out of Newgate at the price
of betraying a dead master or discovering
those things which nobody would have been
the worse for' (LEE, i. 107). But it is clear
that the final release implied some conditions,
or ' capitulations,' as Defoe calls them. He
frequently denied that he received a pension,
although he admits that some appointment
was bestowed upon him for a special service.
He also asserts that he wrote ' without the
least direction, assistance, or encouragement '
{Review, vol. iii. preface). But his bond for
good behaviour was still in force. If he was
not directly inspired, it was partly because
his discretion could be trusted. Few ' Grub
Street authors ' could afford a conscience.
Defoe's pen was the chief means of support
for himself and his family. To use it against
the government was to run the risk of impri-
sonment, the pillory, and even the gallows,
or at least of being left to the mercy of his
creditors. He therefore compromised with

his conscience by distinguishing between re.
ticence and falsehood. He would defend wha,
was defensible without attacking errors whici
could only be attacked at his personal rial.
If he was led into questionable casuistry, it,
must be admitted that journalists in far less
precarious situations have not always beeii
more scrupulous, and further that for som*
years he could speak in full accordance witl
his conscience.

After his liberation Defoe retired for a time,
to St. Edmund's Bury, and after his return
to London in October suffered from a severe-
illness in the winter. He was able, however.,
to continue his literary occupations. A re-
markable pamphlet, called ' Giving Alms no
Charity,' provoked by a bill of Sir Humphry
Mackworth for employing the poor, appeared,
in November 1704; and in 1705 his prose^
satire, ' The Consolidator, or Memoirs of Sun^
dry Transactions from the World in the Moon ^
which was followed by several appendices.
Three letters to Lord Halifax in the spring anc .
summer of 1705 show that he was communi-
cating with one of the whig junto and receiv-
ing money through him from some ' unknowr t
benefactor,' together with hints for his ' Re- •
view' (Letters in LEE, i. 106, 115-18, fron.
Addit. MS. 7121). Harley about the samo
time employed him in ' several honourable,
though secret, services ' {Appeal to Honour
and Justice). From the same pamphlet it
appears that he was at one time employed in
a ' foreign country.' No such employment
is known, unless the phrase is intended to
cover Scotland. He was sent into the coun-
try during the elections which began in May
1705, taking a satire, ' The Dyet of Poland, '
in which he attacked the high church partj •
and praised William and the whigs. Some
phrases in a letter to Harley (WILSON, iii
357-60) show that he was discussing a schem^
for a ' secret intelligence ' office. His ' Re-
view ' meanwhile was warmly supporting-
the war, calling for the election of sound sup-
porters of the ministry and denouncing the
' tackers ' who in the previous session had
tried to force the Occasional Conformity Bill
through parliament by ' tacking ' it to a money
bill.

In July 1706 appeared his ' True Relation
of the Apparition of one Mrs. Veal ' and his
long political satire, in twelve books of verse,
called ' Jure Divino.' It may be noticed that
the common story that ' Mrs. Veal ' was de-
signed to help off Drelincourt's book on the
' Fear of Death ' is disproved by facts. Drelin-
court's book was already popular, and Defoe's
pamphlet was only added to the fourth edi-
tion (LEE, i. 127, 128).

The union with Scotland was now becom-

Defoe

285

Defoe

ing prominent in the political world. In
August or September 1706 Defoe was sent
to Edinburgh by the ministry, kissing the
queen's hand on his appointment. His duties
were apparently to act as a secret agent with
the party favourable to the union. He pub-
lished six essays ' towards removing national
prejudices ' against the measure both in Eng-
land and Scotland, and exerted himself vigo-
rously for an object which was thoroughly
congenial to his sympathies. His ' History
of the Union ' ultimately appeared in 1709,
and contains some useful historical documents.
He was consulted by committees upon many
questions of trade, and was once in some dan-
ger from a hostile mob. His absence in
Scotland was partly due to the demands of
creditors, who still persecuted him, after he
had surrendered to the commissioners ap-
pointed for the relief of debtors under an
act of 1706 (see letters to Fransham of this
period in Notes and Queries, 5th ser. iii. 261,
282). He stayed in Scotland throughout 1707,
replying with spirit to various attacks upon
his supposed dependence on the ministry,
which he denied at the cost of some equivo-
cation. In the beginning of 1708 he returned
to England. A settlement with his creditors
seemed possible, and his political position
was again doubtful. His patron, Harley,
was now ejected from the ministry, being
at deadly feud with Godolphin and Marl-
borough. Defoe, by his own account, was
allowed by Harley himself ' in the most en-
gaging terms ' to offer his services to Godol-
phin. Substantially, of course, this was to
treat Defoe as a mere hireling or ' under-
spur-leather ' in the cant phrase of the time,
instead of an ally who would have a claim
upon future support if asked to resign with
his employer. Defoe went to Godolphin and
boasts that he had no correspondence with
Harley for the next three years. Godolphin
received him civilly ; he again kissed the
queen's hand in confirmation of an appoint-
ment, previously made through Harley ' in
consideration of a special service ... in
which I had run as much risk of my life as
a grenadier upon a counterscarp.' He was
again sent to Scotland, then threatened by
the invasion of 1708, and, after visiting Eng-
land during the elections, returned for another
mission in the summer. The ' Review ' was
at this time printed in Edinburgh as well as
in London, and he had at one time thoughts
of settling in Scotland altogether (LEE, i. 139).
Some letters to Godolphin and Sunderland,
written from Edinburgh in May and August
1708, printed by the ' Historical MSS. Com-
mission ' (8th Rep. pp. 44, 48), show Defoe's
complete dependence on the government.

A letter to Harley of 2 Nov. 1706 (9th Rep.
p. 469) suggests that his plan of settling
in Scotland was a mere pretence.

The ' Review ' was now staunchly whig, and
during the elections of 1708 Defoe declared
that if we ever had a tory parliament the
nation would be undone {Review, v. 139).
He supported Marlborough and Godolphin
against the growing discontent with the war.
Sacheverell's famous sermon (5 Nov. 1709)
gave him an opportunity for attacking an old
enemy, who had already hung out ' a bloody
flag and banner of defiance ' against the dis-
senters (a phrase frequently quoted by Defoe
and others at the time) in a sermon of 1702.
Defoe first declared that Sacheverell's violence
should be encouraged rather than suppressed,
as the serious acceptance by high churchmen
of the ironical arguments of the 'Shortest
Way ' would most effectually expose the high
church spirit (ib. vi. 421). The impeachment,
however, was carried out, and was then sup-
ported by Defoe. He attacked Sacheverell's
principles in the ' Review,' while disavowing
any personal motive, and so vigorously that, as
he says, he was threatened with assassination.
The fall of the whigs followed. Defoe sup-
ported them, and eulogised Sunderland, the
most violent of the party, on his dismissal (ib.
vii. 142, 145). When Godolphin was at last
dismissed, Defoe, as he puts it, was ' provi-
dentially cast back upon his original bene-
factor,' Harley. In other words, he was
handed back again to his old employer as a
mere hanger-on of the office. The spirit of
the ' Review ' changed abruptly, though Defoe
taxed all his ingenuity to veil the change
under an air of impartiality. The whig argu-
ment, that credit would be increased by the
expulsion of Godolphin, had been urged in the
'Review.' Defoe had now to prove that all
patriots were bound to support the national
credit even under a tory ministry. In August
and October 1710 he published two essays
upon ' Public Credit ' and ' Loans,' arguing
that whigs would be playing the game of the
Jacobites by selling out of the funds. These
pamphlets were so clearly in Harley's interest
that they have been attributed to him (LEE,
i. 171). Defoe denied that the ministry would
favour the 'high-flyers,' and tried hard to
prove that, if not whigs already, they would
be forced into whiggism by the necessity of
their position (Review, vii. 245). He received,
as he tells us (ib. 257), scurrilous letters call-
ing him a renegade, which is hardly surpris-
ing. He urged the election of a ' moderate '
parliament (ib. 348), as he had previously
urged the election of a whig parliament. He
became awake to the terrible expensiveness
of the war. He declared (truly enough) that

Defoe

286

Defoe

he had always held that the true interest of
England lay chiefly in the American trade ;
and after the death of the emperor, enforced
the common argument that the issue was ;
now changed, and that it would be as foolish
to give the Spanish Indies to the emperor
as it would have been to leave them to the
French. Though apparently not quite satis-
fied with the peace actually made, he urged
acquiescence instead of joining in the whig
denunciations ; and his arguments for the
necessity of a peace were so vigorous that
Mesnager, the French agent, had one of his
pamphlets translated into French, and sent
the author one hundred pistoles. Defoe in-
formed the government of the present. Mes-
nager, finding that he was in government
employment, refrained from further inter- ,
course (Minutes of Negotiations of M. Mes- \
nager, <fcc., possibly translated by Defoe ; see j
LEE, i. 269).

Defoe, however, continued, if with dimi-
nished vigour, to be an opponent of high-flyers
and Jacobites. He attacked the ' October
Club,' which was trying to force ministers
into extreme measures, in a vigorous pamphlet
(1711), while Swift remonstrated with them
as a friend. At the end of the same year his
old adversary, Nottingham, made a compact
with the whigs, who agreed to carry the Oc-
casional Conformity Bill on condition of
Nottingham's voting against the peace. Defoe
wrote passionately but vainly against the
measure, both in his ' Review ' and in separate
pamphlets. He had gone too far with the
tories to be accepted as a genuine supporter
even of his old cause.

The imposition of the new tax in July
1712 injured Defoe's ' Review.' In the pre-
face to the eighth volume then issued he elo-
quently asserts his independence and his
suffering in the cause of truth. He continued
the ' Review,' however, through another vo-
lume ; and after its final suppression he took
the chief part in the ' Mercator,' started in
Harley's (now Lord Oxford's) interest, al-
though he was not the proprietor or editor.
It was devoted to arguing the questions
aroused by the treaty of commerce which
was to follow the peace of Utrecht. Defoe
has been credited, upon the strength of this
work, with anticipating modern theories of
free trade. In fact, however, he accepted the
ordinary theory of the time, and only en-
deavoured to prove that the balance of trade
would be in favour .of England under the
proposed arrangement.

Defoe had retired on being again sent to
Scotland during the later months of 1712.
There he wrote some anti-Jacobite pamphlets.
In the beginning of 1713 he continued this

controversy in some pamphlets to which, fol-
lowing his old plan, he gave titles ostensibly
Jacobite : 'Reasons against the Succession of
the House of Hanover ; ' ' What if the Pre-
tender should come ? ' and ' An Answer to
a Question which Nobody thinks of, viz.
But what if the Queen should die ? ' These
writings, although clearly anti-Jacobite, gave
offence to the whigs. They were, no doubt,
a sincere defence of Defoe's permanent prin-
ciples, though, as Professor M into has pointed
out, they were, in some respects, calculated
to serve Oxford. They explicitly denied that
Oxford was in the Pretender's interest. Ox-
ford, in fact, was being thrown over by the
Jacobite wing of his party, though upon join-
ing the ministry he had made overtures to
the exiled court. The existence of such over-
tures was, of course, a secret to be carefully
concealed from Defoe, and even from Oxford's
far more confidential friend, Swift ; and both
Defoe and Swift were probably quite sincere
in denying their existence. The whigs, how-
ever, who suspected Oxford, and regarded
Defoe as a hireling renegade, would not for-
give Oxford's supporter, though he might
be a sincere defender of the Hanoverian
succession. Defoe was prosecuted for a libel.
The judges declared that the pamphlets were
treasonable, and Defoe was committed to
prison (22 April 1713), but obtained a pardon
under the great seal. During the following
year, besides writing the ' Mercator,' he pub-
lished various pamphlets, which were chiefly
in Oxford's interest. In a ' Letter to the Dis-
senters ' (December 1713) he exhorted them
to neutrality, and intimated that they were
in danger of severe measures. He had pro-
bably received some hint of the Schism Act,
passed in the next session, in spite of Oxford's
opposition, by the extremer tories. In April
he replied warmly to Swift's attack upon the
Scots in his 'Public Spirit of the Whigs,'
though Swift was supported by Oxford ; but
in the same month he published a defence of
Oxford in a tract called 'Reasons for im-
[peaching] the L[or]d H[igh] Treasurer].'
The ' Mercator' dropped with the fall of Ox-
ford and the consequent want of official in-
formation. A bookseller named Hurt had
long published the ' Flying Post,' written by
Ridpath, a bitter enemy of Defoe's. Hurt
was suspected by Ridpath's patrons of some
communication with Defoe, and the ' Flying
Post ' was instantly taken out of his hands.
Hurt hereupon engaged Defoe to issue a rival
' Flying Post,' which took the whig side.
Defoe warmly eulogised the new king upon
the death of Anne (1 Aug. 1714), and soon
afterwards declared that Lord Annesley,
who had been sent to Ireland by Boling-

Defoe

287

Defoe

broke, had gone to remodel the forces in the
Jacobite interest. The assertion produced
an immediate prosecution for libel. While
his trial was pending, Defoe wrote, appa-
rently in September (LEE, i. 236, 240), his
remarkable ' Appeal to Honour and Justice,'
to meet the odium now accumulating from
all parties. Soon afterwards appeared ' Ad-
vice to the People of Great Britain,' exhort-
ing to moderation, and 'A Secret History
of One Year,' the first, namely, of William's
reign, pointing out, with obvious applica-
tion, how William had been compelled to
part with his whig suppoiters by their in-
satiable rapacity. He was probably also
author of ' The Secret of the White Staff.'
This was written to all appearances to de-
fend Lord Oxford, now a prisoner in the
Tower. Oxford thought it necessary to dis-
avow any complicity in the book, and even
stated that it was intended to ' do him a
prejudice.' But this was in all probability
a merely prudential disavowal, which leaves
to Defoe the credit of defending his patron
in distress. A later pamphlet, called ' Mi-
nutes of the Negotiations of M. Mesnager,
. . . done out of the French,' was published
during the proceedings against Oxford in
1717, and clearly intended in his favour. Old-
mixon says that Defoe composed it by Oxford's
direction, and it is assigned to him by Mr. Lee
(i. 269). He denied the authorship, however,
emphatically, in the 'Mercurius Politicus'
(Notes and Queries, 4th ser. iii. 548, v. 177,
202, 393). The ' Appeal to Honour and Jus-
tice' appeared in the first week of January
1715, with a ' conclusion by the publisher,'
saying that the author had been struck by
a 'violent fit of apoplexy ' six weeks before
and was still in a precarious state. Yet at
the end of March appeared his ' Family In-
structor,' a book of about 450 pages, which
presumably had been written before, and
was now published hastily and incorrectly
' by reason of the author's absence from the
press.' During his illness Defoe was visited
by a quaker, and he adopted the quaker
style in several pamphlets which followed,
reproving Sacheverell, the Duke of Ormonde,
and others. On 1 July appeared a ' His-
tory of the Wars of his present Majesty,
Charles XII of Sweden.' On 12 July he
was brought to trial for the libel on Lord
Annesley, and found guilty. Immediately
afterwards he published a ' Hymn to the
Mob,' occasioned by Jacobite disturbances,
and in October a ' View of the Scots' Rebel-
lion,' and another quaker pamphlet addressed
to ' John Eriskine, called by the men of the
world, Duke of Mar.'<^

In November, Defoe's fellow-prisoners re-

ceived sentence. Defoe himself escaped by a
singular arrangement. According to his own
account ( Visions of the Angelick World, 48-
50), a ' strong impulse darted into his mind/
ordering him to write to the judge, Chief-
justice Parker, afterwards Lord Macclesfield.
Parker, who had been one of his judges in 1713,
put him in communication with Lord Towns-
hend, then secretary of state. Letters ad-
dressed to Charles De la Faye, of the secretary
of state's office, found in the State Paper Office
in 1864, and first published in the ' London
Review ' 4 and 11 June 1864, reveal the trans-
action which followed. Defoe again entered
the employment of the government. He
first wrote a monthly paper called ' Mer-
curius Politicus,' which began in May 1716
and continued till at least September 1720.
In June 1716 he acquired from one Dormer
a share in the ' News Letter,' a weekly paper
which had been managed by Dyer, now dead.
It was not published, but circulated in manu-
script, and was a favourite organ of the high
church party. Defoe undertook that while
the ' style should continue tory,' he would so
manage it as entirely to ' take the sting out
of it.' He continued this until August 1718,
but no copies of the work are known. Soon
afterwards, about August 1717, he undertook
a similar position in the management of ' Mist's
Journal, a Jacobite organ started in the pre-
vious year. On 13 Dec. 1717 he acknowledges
the receipt of 26/. from the Earl of Sunder-
land (Hist. MSS. Comm. 8th Rep. 24). He
introduced himself to Mist ' in the disguise of
a translator of foreign news.' Mist had not
the least suspicion of his connection with
government, and Defoe contrived to regulate
the paper, and make himself essential to its
success. Mist published a Jacobite letter in
spite of Defoe's protest on 25 Oct. 1718. He
was arrested, but released by Defoe's influence.
He flatly denied, in answer to contemporary
attacks in ' Read's Journal,' that Defoe was
employed by him, and a separation took place.
Read observed that Defoe's share was suffi-
ciently proved by the ' agreeableness of the
style . . . the little art he is truly a master
of, of forging a story and imposing it on the
world for truth,' a remark which shows De-
foe's reputation just before the appearance of
' Robinson Crusoe.' Defoe's defection caused
the journal to decline, and in January 1719
Mist restored him to the virtual manage-
ment of the journal. Mist was again arrested
in June 1720. Defoe managed the paper during
his imprisonment, but from this time took
comparatively little share in the paper. His
last article appeared 24 Oct. 1724.

Defoe contributed to other papers at the
same time. He started the ' Whitehall Even-

Defoe

288

Defoe

ing Post,' a tri-weekly journal, in September
1718, and wrote for it till June 1720. In
October 1719 he started the 'Daily Post,'
for which he wrote till April 1725; and, on
dropping his connection with the ' Whitehall
Evening Post,' he began to contribute weekly
articles to ' Applebee's Journal,' in which he
wrote regularly till 12 March 1726. From
.the date of his second period of employment
under Harley, Defoe became anonymous. The
reason clearly was that he was from that
time regarded as a renegade. His connec-
tion with Mist forced him to pass himself off
as one of the Jacobites, ' a generation who, I
profess,' as he says in his letter in the State
Paper Office of 26 April 1718, ' my very soul
abhors.' He had, therefore, to abandon his
claims to integrity, and submit to pass for a
traitor. No man has a right to make such
a sacrifice : and if not precisely a spy, Mist
and Mist's friends would hardly draw the
distinction.

The political questions were now less ab-
sorbing than in the earlier period, and Defoe's
writings were in great part of a non-political
character. He was an adept in all the arts
of journalism, and with amazing fertility
wrote upon every topic likely to attract pub-
lic curiosity. His power had already been
shown in comparative trifles, such as the ' His-
tory of the Great Storm,' ' Mrs. Veal's Ghost,'
and a curious imaginary history of an earth-
quake in St. Vincent, contributed to ' Mist's
Journal ' in 1718. On 25 April 1719 he pub-
lished the first volume of ' Robinson Crusoe,' '
founded on the four years' residence of Alex- j
ander Selkirk in the island of Juan Fernan-
dez. Captain Rogers, who released Selkirk, |
had told the story, which was also told by
Steele in the 'Englishman,' from Selkirk's
own account. Defoe sold his book to Wil-
liam Taylor, a publisher, who made a large
sum by it. A fourth edition appeared on
8 Aug. 1719, and was immediately succeeded
by a second volume. In 1720 appeared a
sequel called ' Serious Reflections during the
life ... of Robinson Crusoe.' The extraor-
dinary success of the book was proved by
piracies, by numerous imitations (a tenth, ac-
cording to Mr. Lee, i. 300, appeared in 1727),
and by translations into many languages.
Gildon, who attacked it in the ' Life and

strange surprizing Adventures of Mr. D

De F , of London, Hosier ' (1719), says

that every old woman bought it and left it
as a legacy with the 'Pilgrim's Progress,'
the ' Practice of Piety,' and ' God's Revenge
against Murther.' Swift had it in his mind
when writing ' Gulliver's Travels.' An ab-
surd story, preserved by T. Warton, is given
in Sir Henry Ellis's ' Letters of Eminent

Literary Men ' (Camden Soc. 1843), to the
effect that ' Robinson Crusoe ' was written
by Lord Oxford in the Tower. It needs no
confutation. Defoe has also been accused of
appropriating Selkirk's (non-existent) papers
(see WILSON, iii. 456-8). Defoe published
the 'Anatomy of Exchange Alley,' an at-
tack upon stockjobbers, in the interval be-
tween the first and second volumes of ' Ro-
binson Crusoe ' and the ' Chimera,' an attack
upon Law's system, in January 1720. He
was much occupied in the following year
with the various developments of the South
Sea mania. But he tried to work the vein
opened by ' Robinson Crusoe.' His unrivalled
skill in mystification has made it difficult to
distinguish the purely fictitious from the
authentic part of his admitted narratives,
and in some cases to separate genuine his-
tories from stories composed by him. In
October 1719 he published 'The Dumb Phi-
losopher,' an account of one Dickory Cconke,
who acquired the power of speech just before
his death, and prophesied as to the state of
Europe ; and in December 1719 ' The King
of the Pirates,' an ostensible autobiography
of Captain Avery, a well-known pirate of
the time. In 1 720 he published two pamphlets
about another deaf and dumb soothsayer,
Duncan Campbell [q. v.] The first included
a story of a ghost which appeared at Laun-
ceston in Cornwall. A manuscript transcript
of this came into the hands of C. S. Gilbert,
who published it in his ' History of Corn-
wall ' as an original document ; and it has
been used in Mrs. Bray's ' Trelawney of Tre-
lawney ' and Hawker's ' Footprints of For-
mer Men.' Between 1722 and 1725 Defoe
wrote various accounts of the criminals, Car-
touche, the ' Highland Rogue ' (Rob Roy),
Jack Sheppard, and Jonathan Wild. He
ingeniously induced Sheppard, when actually
under the gallows, to give a paper to a friend,
apparently Defoe himself, with which the
published pamphlet professed to be identical
(LEE, i. 387). In other books he dispensed
with an historical basis. The adventures of
' Captain Singleton,' in which Avery again
appears, was published in 1720. ' Moll Flan-
ders ' and ' Colonel Jacque ' both appeared in
1722, and ' Roxana' in 1724. Mr. Lee attri-
butes a moral purpose to Defoe in these ac-
counts of rogues and harlots, and it must be
admitted that Defoe tacks some kind of moral
to stories which show no great delicacy of
moral feeling, and the publication of which
is easily explicable by lower motives. One
of his most remarkable performances, the
'Journal of the Plague Year,' appeared in
1722. It was suggested by the dread of the
plague which had recently broken out in

Defoe

289

Defoe

France ; and the narrative has an air of au-
thenticity which imposed upon Dr. Mead, who
had heen appointed to report upon desirable
precautions. He quotes it as an authority
in his ' Discourse on the Plague ' (1744).
Two other remarkable books have been as-
signed to Defoe. The ' Memoirs of a Cava-
lier ' appeared in 1720. The preface states
that the memoirs had been found ' in the
closet of an eminent publick minister . . .
one of King William's secretaries of state.'
The publisher identifies the author with An-
drew Newport, second son of Richard New-
port of High Ercall, Shropshire, created Lord
Newport, 1642. Andrew Newport (d. 1699)
was the younger brother of the Earl of Brad-
ford, who was born in 1620. As the cavalier
says that he was born in 1C08, and served
under Gustavus Adolphus, the identification
is impossible (some letters of Andrew New-
port are given in Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th
Rep.) The account of the civil wars contains
many errors, and might have been easily com-
piled from published documents, while the
personal anecdotes introduced are much in
the style of Defoe. The authorship must be
doubtful. The memoirs of Captain George
Carleton [q. v.], often attributed to Defoe,
are certainly genuine. The ' New Voyage
round the World/ 1725, is the last of these
fictitious narratives which need be mentioned.
Defoe wrote memoirs of Daniel Williams,
founder of the library for Curll in 1718 ; and
Curll also published the history of Duncan
Campbell in 1720. It is remarkable that
at this period, Defoe (if Mr. Lee is right in
attributing the article to him) published a
bitter attack upon Curll in ' Mist's Journal ' for
5 April 1718 (LEE, ii. 32, where 1719 is given
in error). The author complains of the inde-
cency of contemporary literature in a strain
which comes rather oddly from the author of
catch-penny lives of criminals. Defoe, how-
ever, was in his own view a sincere and zealous
moralist. His books upon such topics were
voluminous and popular. To his ' Family
Instructor,' published in 1715, he added a
second volume in 1718 ; and in 1727 he pub-
lished a new ' Family Instructor,' directed
chiefly against popery and the growing ten-
dency to Socinianism and Deism. Two
volumes of the ' Complete English Tradesman '
appeared in 1725 and 1727. Lamb (' The Good
Clerk,' first published in Leigh Hunt's ' Re-
flector,' 1811) has "pronounced an unusually
severe judgment on the morality of these vo-
lumes, which, it must be admitted, is not of
an elevated tendency ; but perhaps it should
rather be called prosaic and prudential than
denounced as base. It is of the kind current in
his class, and apparently sincere as far as it

VOL. XIV.

goes. The same may be said of the ' Religious
Courtship,' 1722, and the ' Treatise concerning
the Use and Abuse of the Marriage Bed,' 1727.
Defoe's religious views, otherwise those of the
orthodox dissenters, were marked by a queer
admixture of popular superstition. His love
of the current ghost stories and delight in
the vulgar supernaturalism appear in these
treatises : ' The Political History of the Devil,'
the ' System of Magic,' and an ' Essay on the
Reality of Apparitions,' afterwards called
The Secrets of the Invisible World dis-
closed,' which appeared in May 1726, Decem-
ber 1726, and March 1727. At the same
time, his intimate knowledge of contempo-
rary life and manners gives interest to books
of a different class ; the ' Tour through Great
Britain/ of which three volumes appeared in
1724-5-6 ; the ' Augusta Triumphans, or the
Way to make London the most flourishing
City in the Universe/ 1728 ; a ' Plan of Eng-
lish Commerce/ 1728, and various pamphlets
dealing with schemes for improving the
London police. Defoe's writings are of the
highest value as an historical indication of the
state of the middle and lower classes of his
time. Defoe had been a diligent journalist
until 1725. The attacks in the press provoked
by his apparent apostasy had died out about
1719 (LEE, i. 309), as his energies had been
diverted from exciting political controversy.
At the end of 1724, Mist was for a fourth
time in prison. While there he drew his
sword upon Defoe, who repelled the attack,
wounded Mist, and then brought a surgeon
to dress the wound (LEE, i. 394 ; for Defoe's
account see Applebee's Journal). In all pro-
bability Mist had discovered Defoe's rela-
tions with the government, and failed to see
that they called for gratitude. Soon after-
wards Defoe's writings in newspapers ceased.
His last regular article in ' Applebee's Jour-
nal' appeared 12 March 1726, and in the
following November he complains (preface
to tract on Street Robberies) that he could
not obtain admission to the journals ' without
feeing the journalists or publishers.' Mr.
Lee plausibly conjectures that Mist had re-
vealed Defoe's secret to them, and that they
thereupon ' boycotted ' him as a recognised
agent of ministers. In June 1725 he had
adopted the pseudonym of Andrew Moreton,
which he afterwards used frequently for pur-
poses of concealment. He appears at this
period to have been fairly prosperous. In a
'character of Defoe' (Add. MS. 28094, f.
165), apparently the report of some hostile
agent about 1705, it is said that he lives at
Newington Green, at the house of his father-
in-law, who is ' lay elder in a conventicle.' If
Defoe married Annesley's daughter, this must

Defoe

290

Defoe

have been the father of a second wife. He
apparently had some permanent connection
withNewington. Henry Baker, F.R.S. [q. v.],
who became his son-in-law, made his acquaint-
ance in 1724. Defoe, as Baker tells us, had
then newly built a ' very handsome house '
at Stoke Newington (ROBINSON, History of
Stoke Newington). It was surrounded by
four acres of ground ; it had a coachhouse
and stables, and Defoe amused himself with
his garden, and ' in the pursuit of his studies,
which he found means of making very pro-
fitable.' He had three lovely daughters, and
his 'way of living' was ' very genteel.' He
had probably a fair income, though he had
not much realised estate. He paid 101. in
1721 to be excused from serving a parish
office. Some transactions, fully detailed by
Mr. Lee from the original deeds (LEE, i. 361-
364), show that in 1722 he invested about
1 ,000/. in an estate called Kingswood Heath,
at Colchester, for the benefit of his daughter
Hannah. An advertisement in the 'Daily
Courant ' of 15 March 1720, for some docu-
ments lost in a pocket-book, shows that
Defoe was then engaged in commercial trans-
actions, probably as an agent for the sale of
cloth. When Baker proposed to marry his
daughter, Defoe had some difficulty in pro-
viding ready money for the settlements, but
ultimately gave sufficient securities.

Baker began a paper called the ' Universal
Spectator,' of which Defoe wrote the first
number (12 Oct. 1728), and on 30 April 1729
married the daughter, Sophia Defoe. Some
catastrophe which must have happened soon
afterwards is only known from a letter
written to Baker (first printed by Wilson),
and dated 12 Aug. 1730. The letter, express-
ing profound depression, shows that for some
reason Defoe had gone into hiding ; that he
had trusted all his property to his son (Ben-
jamin Norton Defoe) for the benefit of the
two unmarried daughters and their ' poor
dying mother,' and that the son suffered them
'to beg their bread at his door.' He still
confides in Baker's affection, proposes a secret
meeting with his family, but sees great diffi-
culties, and is in expectation of death. The
allusions are far from clear, and the letter
gives ground for some suspicion that Defoe's
intellect was partly unsettled. It refers,
however, to a blow from a ' wicked, perjured,
and contemptible enemy,' and Mr. Lee's con-
jectural explanation is certainly not impro-
bable. Mist had escaped to PVance in the
beginning of 1728, where he lived with the
Duke of Wharton. He may have revenged
himself upon his old enemy by somehow
conveying to the English government a
charge of disloyalty against Defoe. Defoe's

letters in 1718 show his sense that such a
misinterpretation of his dealings with the
Jacobites was possible, as the letters are in-
tended to place his true position on record.
Those who had been privy to the original
compact were dead or out of office. Defoe
may have feared that he would be seriously
charged with treason and be unable to prove
that he was only treacherous to the Jacobites.
This, however, is conjectural. It is certain
that he still retained enough mental power
to write an ' Effectual Scheme for the imme-
diate Preventing of Street Robberies,' which
appeared in 1731. In the previous winter
he had returned to London, and died ' of a
lethargy,' in Ropemakers' Alley, Moorfields
(not then a miserable quarter), on 26 April

1731. He was buried in Bunhill Fields. His
wife was buried in the same place on 19 Dec.

1732. His library, with a ' curious collec-
tion of books on history and politics,' was sold

| in November 1731 (Notes and Queries, 3rd
I ser. ix. 142). An obelisk was erected in Bun-
j hill Fields in 1870. A full account of his
descendants till 1830 is given by Wilson
(iii. 641-50). His eldest son, Daniel, appears
to have been in business, and to have finally
emigrated to Carolina. His second son, Ben-
jamin Norton, was editor of the ' London
Journal,' in succession to Thomas Gordon,
! a well-known writer, and was prosecuted
for libel in 1721. He opposed his father,
with whom he was personally on bad terms.
Pope refers to him in the ' Dunciad,' and re-
peats a scandal, derived from Savage (Author
to be Let, preface), that he was Defoe's ille-
gitimate son by an oyster-seller. The letters
of Defoe and his daughter to Baker imply
that he had then only one son, or only one
in England ; and Benjamin is probably the
son accused of a breach of trust. In 1726
he succeeded Ridpath as editor of the ' Fly-
ing Post,' and he wrote a life of Alderman
Barber and memoirs of the Princes of Orange.
Defoe's daughters were Maria, afterwards a
Mrs. Langley ; Hannah, who died unmarried
at Wimborne Minster on 25 April., 1759;
Henrietta, married to John Boston of Much
Hadham, and afterwards excise officer at
Wimborne, where she died a widow in 1760 ;
and Sophia, baptised on 24 Dec. 1701, who
married Henry Baker, F.R.S. [q. v.],and died
on 4 Jan. 1762. Her son, David Erskine
[q. v.], was author of the ' Companion to the
Playhouse ; ' her second son, Henry (1734-
1766) [q. v.], was grandfather to the Rev.
Henry Defoe Baker, vicar of Greetham, Rut-
landshire, who gave information to Wilson
and communicated the letter to Henry Baker.
Wilson also received information from James
Defoe, grandson of a grandson named SamueL

Defoe

291

Defoe

\

<

One of this family was hanged for highway
robbery in 1771, another was cook in a ship-
of-war in 1787. Some notice of later descen-
dants is in ' Notes and Queries,' 2nd ser. viii.
51, 94, 197, 299, xi. 303. A James Defoe,
said to be a great-grandson, died in 1857,
leaving some children, on whose behalf an
appeal was made to Lord Palmerston (see
Times, 25 March 1861). A portrait of Defoe
by Taverney, engraved by Vandergucht, is
prefixed to the first volume of the collected
writings (1703), and is probably the best.
Another engraved by W. Skelton is prefixed
to the ' History of the Union.' Mr. J. C.
Laud states in ' Notes and Queries,' 6th ser.
v. 465, that he had recently acquired a fine
portrait by Kneller.

Lists of Defoe's works are given by Chal-
mers, Wilson, Hazlitt, and in Lowndes's
' Manual,' and were carefully tested and cor-
rected by Mr. Lee, who states that all pre-
vious errors were accumulated and new errors
added in Lowndes. Lee's final list includes
254 works, 64 of which were added by him,
while many were rejected. The full titles are
given in Lee (i. xxvii-lv). The following
is a brief statement of the most important,
classified according to subjects. Contribu-
tions to periodicals have been noticed above.
Political tracte : 1 . ' The Englishman's
Choice,' 1694. 2. ' Reflections on a Pamphlet
upon a Standing Army,' 1697. 3. 'Argu-
ment for a Standing Army,' 1698. 4. ' Two
great Questions considered,' 1700 (sequel in
same year). 5. ' Six distinguishing Charac-
ters of a Parliament-Man,' 1700. 6. ' Danger
of Protestant Religion,' 1701. 7. ' Free-
holder's Plea,' 1701. 8. ' Villainy of Stock-
jobbers,' 1701. 9. ' Succession to the Crown
of England considered,' 1701. 10. ' History
of Kentish Petition,' 1701. 11. 'Present
State of Jacobitism,' 1701. 12. 'Reasons
against a War with France,' 1701. 13. ' Ori-
ginal Power of the Collective Body of the
People of England,' 1701. 14. 'Legion's
New Paper,' 1702. 15. ' On Regulation of
the Press,' 1704. 16. ' Tracts against Lord
Haversham,' 1705. 17. Six ' Essays at re-
moving National Prejudices against a Union
with Scotland,' first two in London, others
in Edinburgh, 1706-7. 18. ' The Union Pro-
verb, " If Skiddaw has a cap," &c.,' 1708.
19. ' The Scots Narrative examined' (case of
episcopal ministers), 1709. 20. ' Letter from
Captain Tom to the Sacheverell Mob,' 1710.
21. 'Instructions from Rome . . . inscribed
to Don Sacheverelleo,' 1710. 22. ' Essay
upon Public Credit,' 1710 (August). 23. 'A
. Word against a New Election,' 1710 (Oc-
f tober). 24. 'Essay upon Loans,' 21 Oct.
1710. 25. 'Eleven Opinions upon Mr. H[ar-

ley],' 1711. 26. ' Secret History of the Oc-
tober Club' (2 parts), 1711. 27. 'Reasons
why this Nation ought to put a speedy end
to this expensive War,' 1711. 28. ' Arma-
geddon,' 1711. 29. ' The Balance of Europe,'

1711. 30. ' A plain Exposition of that diffi-
cult phrase, " a Good Peace,'" 1711. 31. ' Rea-
sons against Fighting,' 1712. 32. 'Seasonable
Warning against the insinuations of Jaco-
bites,' 1712. ' 33. ' Hannibal at the Gates,'

1712. 34. ' Reasons against the Succession
of the House of Hanover/ 1713. 35. 'And
what if the Pretender should come ? ' 1713.
36. ' An Answer to a Question that nobody
thinks of, viz. What if the Queen should die ? '

1713. 37. ' Essay on Treaty of Commerce,'

1713. 38. ' Whigs turned Tories, and Hano-
verian Tories proved Whigs,' 1713. 39. ' Scots
Nation vindicated from an Infamous Libel,
entitled " Public Spirit of the Whigs " ' (by
Swift), 1714. 40. 'Real Danger of Protes-
tant Succession,' 1714. 41. ' Reasons for
Im[peaching] the L[ord] H[igh] T[reasurer],'

1714. 42. ' Advice to the People of Great
Britain,' 1714. 43. ' Secret History of one
Year,' 1714. 44. ' Secret History of White
Staff' (3 parts), 1714-15. 45. ' An Appeal
to Honour and Justice, though it be of his
Worst Enemies. By Daniel Defoe,' 1715.
46. ' Tracts in Character of a Quaker to
Thomas Bradbury,. Sacheverell, the Duke of
Ormonde, and the Duke of Mar,' 1715 ; and
'to Hoadley,' 1717. 47. 'Two Tracts on
the Triennial Act,' 1716. 48. 'Minutes of
the Negotiations of Mons. Mesnager . . .
" done out of French," ' 1717. 49. ' Charity
still a Christian Virtue ' (on the prosecution
for a charity sermon), 1719. 50. ' Reasons
for a War,' 1729.

Verse: 1. 'New Discovery of an Old In-
trigue,' 1691. 2. 'Character of Dr. Samuel
Annesley,' 1697. 3. ' The Pacificator,' 1700.
4. 'True-born Englishman,' 1701. 5. 'The
Mock Mourners,' 1702. 6. ' Reformation of
Manners,' 1702. 7. 'Ode to the Athenian
Society,' 1703. 8. ' More Reformation,' 1703.
9. ' Hymn to the Pillory,' 1703. 10. ' Elegy
on Author of True-born Englishman,' 1704.
11. 'Hymn to Victory,' 1704. 12. 'The
Dyet of Poland,' 1705. 13. ' Jure Divino '
(in twelve books), 1706 (a surreptitious edi-
tion of first seven books at same time).
14. 'Caledonia,' 1706. 15. 'Hymn to the
Mob,' 1715. 16. Du Fresnoy's ' Compleat
Art of Painting,' translated, 1720.

Upon dissent and occasional conformity:
1. ' Occasional Conformity of Dissenters in
Cases of Preferment,' 1698. 2. ' Letter to
Mr. How,' 1701. 3. 'New Test of Church
of England's Loyalty ,'1702. 4. 'Enquiry into
Occasional Conformity,' 1702. 5. ' Shortest

u2

Defoe

292

Defoe

Way with the Dissenters,' 1702. 6. ' A Brief
Explanation of the Test,' 1703. 7. 'King
William's Affection to the Church of Eng-
land,' 1703. 8. ' Shortest Way to Peace and
Union,' 1703. 9. ' Sincerity of Dissenters
Vindicated,' 1703. 10. ' A Challenge of Peace,'
1703. 11. 'Peace without Union' (answer
to Mackworth), 1703. 12. ' Dissenters' An-
swer tolligh Church Challenge,' 1704. 13.' Se-
rious Inquiry,' 1704. 14. ' More short Ways
with Dissenters,' 1704. 15. ' Dissenters Mis-
represented and Represented,' 1704. 16. ' New
Test of Church of England's Honesty,' 1704.
17. ' Persecution Anatomised,' 1705. 18. ' The
Experiment ' (case of Abraham Gill), 1705.
19. 'Party Tyranny' (conformity in Carolina),
1705 (continuation in 1706). 20. ' Dissenters
in England Vindicated/ 1707. 21. 'Essay
on History of Parties and Persecution in
Great Britain,' 1711. 22. ' The Present State
of Parties,' 1712. 23. ' A Letter to the
Dissenters,' 1713. 24. ' Remedy worse than
the Disease' (on the Schism Act), 1714.
25. ' A Letter to the Dissenters ' (on the
Salters' Hall controversy), 1719.

Economical and social tracts : 1. ' Essay
upon Projects,' 1698. 2. ' The Poor Man's
Plea in relation to Proclamations . . . for a
Reformation of Manners,' 1698. A ' History
of the Societies for the Reformation of Man-
ners' has been attributed to Defoe, but
apparently is not his (WILSON, i. 302).
3. 'Giving Alms no Charity,' 1704. 4. ' Re-
marks on Bankruptcy Bill,' 1706. 5. 'A
General History of Trade,' 1713. 6. ' A Tour
through Great Britain,' 1724-6. 7. 'The
Complete English Tradesman,' 1725 ; vol. ii.

1727. 8. ' Parochial Tyranny,' 1727. 9. 'Au-
gusta Triumphans,' 1728. 10. ' Plan of
English Commerce,' 1728. 11. ' Second
Thoughts are Best ' (on street robberies),

1728. 12. ' Street Robberies considered,'
1728. 13. ' Humble Proposal to People of
England for Increase of Trade,' &c., 1729.
14. ' Effectual Scheme for Preventing Street
Robberies,' 1731.

Didactic: 1. ' Enquiry into Asgill's " Gene-
ral Translation,'" 1703. 2. ' Layman's Ser-
mon on the Late Storm,' 1704. 3. 'The
Consolidator,' 1704 (three sequels in same
year). 4. ' Sermon on the fitting up of Dr.
Burgess's Meeting-house,' 1706. 5. 'The
Family Instructor' (3 parts), March 1715;
2nd edition, corrected by author, September
1715. 6. ' The Family Instructor ' (2 parts),
1718 (2nd volume of preceding). 7. ' Serious
Reflections during the Life and Surprizing Ad-
ventures of Robinson Crusoe,' 1720. 8. 'The
Supernatural Philosopher, or the Mysteries
of Magick,' 1720. 9. 'Religious Courtship,'
1722. 10. ' The great Law of Subordination

considered ; or the Insolence and Insufferable
Behaviour of Servants in England,' 1724.
11. ' Everybody's Business is Nobody's Busi-
ness ' (on servants), 1725. 12. ' The Com-
plete English Tradesman,' 1725 ; vol. ii. 1727.

13. 'Political History of the Devil,' 1726.

14. ' Essay upon Literature and the Original
of Letters,' 1726. 15. 'History of Disco-
veries,' 1726-7. 16. ' The Protestant Monas-
tery,' 1726. 17. ' A System of Magic,' 1726.
18. ' Conjugal Lewdness,' and with new title,
' Treatise concerning Use and Abuse of the
Marriage Bed,' 1727. 19. ' History and Rea-
lity of Apparitions,' with new title (1728),
' Secrets of Invisible World disclosed,' 1727.
20. ' A new Family Instructor,' 1727. 21. Pre-
face to 'Servitude ' (a poem by Robert Dods-
ley), 1729. 22. 'The Compleat English
Gentleman ' (never published though partly
printed), 1729.

Narratives (real and -fictitious) : 1. ' The
Storm,' 1704. 2. ' Apparition of Mrs. Veal,'
1706. 3. ' The Life and Strange Surprizing
Adventures of Robinson Crusoe, of York,
mariner,' 25 April 1719. 4. 'The further
Adventures of Robinson Crusoe,' 20 Aug.

1719. 5. ' The Dumb Philosopher, or Great
Britain's Wonder ' (Dickory Cronke), 1719.

6. 'The King of Pirates' (Avery), 1719.

7. 'Life and Adventures of Duncan Campbell,'

1720. 8. 'Mr. Campbell's Pacquet,' 1720.
9. ' Memoirs of a Cavalier' (?), 1720. 10. ' Life
. . . of Captain Singleton,' 1720. 11. 'Moll
Flanders,' 1722. 12. ' Journal of the Plague
Year,' 1722. 13. ' Due Preparations for the
Plague,' 1722 (see Notes and Queries,4th ser.
iii. 402, 444). 14. ' Life of Cartouche,' 1722.

15. 'History of ColonelJacque,' 1722. 16.'The
Highland Rogue ' (Rob Roy), 1723. 17. ' The
Fortunate Mistress'(Roxana),1724. 18. 'Nar-
rative of Murders at Calais,' 1724. 19. ' Life
of John Sheppard,' 1724. 20. 'Robberies,
Escapes, &c., of John Sheppard,' 1724.

21. ' New Voyage round the World,' 1725.

22. ' Account of Jonathan Wild,' 1725.

23. 'Account of John Gow,' 1725. 24. 'The
Friendly Damon,' 1726. 25. 'Mere Nature
delineated ' (Peter the Wild Boy), 1726.

Historical and biographical: 1. 'History
of the Union of Great Britain,' 1709. 2. ' Short
Enquiry into a late Duel ' (Duke of Hamil-
ton and Lord Mohun), 1713. 3. ' Wars of
Charles III,' 1715. 4. 'Memoirs of the
Church of Scotland,' 1717. 5. ' Life and
Death of Count Patkul,' 1717. 6. ' Memoirs
of Duke of Shrewsbury,' 1718. 7. ' Memoirs
of Daniel Williams,' 1718. 8. ' Life of Baron
de Goertz,' 1719. 9. 'History of Peter the
Great,' 1723.

An edition of Defoe's ' Works ' in 3 vols.
royal 8vo, with life by W. Hazlitt, was

De Gex

293

Degge

published in 1840, and another in 20 vols.
12mo in 1840-1.

[The chief authorities for Defoe's life are his
Appeal to Honour and Justice and incidental
statements in his Review and other works. John
Dun ton's Life and Errors and Oldmixon's History
give contemporary notices. The first Life was
prefixed by G. Chalmers to an edition of Defoe's
History of the Union, 1786, and Robinson Crusoe
(Stockdale), 1790. An elaborate and ponderous
Life by Walter Wilson, in 3 vols., appeared in
1830. The Life by W. Hazlitt prefixed to the
1840 collection of Defoe's Works is chiefly
founded upon Wilson. William Lee's Life of De-
foe, forming the first of three volumes of Life
and Newly Discovered Writings;, appeared in
1869. See also Life and Times of Daniel Defoe
by William Chadwick, 1859 ; John Forster's
Historical and Biographical Essays, 1858 ; Pro-
fessor Minto's Daniel Defoe, in English Men of
Letters.] L. S.

DE GEX, SIR JOHN PETER (1809-
1887), law reporter, eldest son of John de
Gex of Leicester Place, Middlesex, was of
Swiss extraction, his father having settled in
England about the beginning of the century.
He graduated B.A. at Jesus College, Cam-
bridge, in 1831, and proceeded M.A. in 1834.
Having entered Lincoln's Inn on 4 Nov. 1831,
he was called to the bar there on 30 Jan. 1835.
His name first appears in the ' Law List in
1837. For many years he had next to no prac-
tice, and devoted himself to reporting. In
this work he collaborated with Basil Montagu
[q. v.] and Edward Deacon, the result being
the reports known by the names of Montagu,
Deacon, and De Gex, three volumes of ' Cases
in Bankruptcy argued and determined in the
Court of Review, and on Appeal before the
Lord Chancellor,' London, 1842-5, 8vo. In
1852 he published a volume of ' Cases in Bank-
ruptcy decided by the Court of Review, Vice-
chancellor Knight-Bruce, and the Lord-chan-
cellors Lyndhurst and Cottenham,' reported
by himself alone, London, 8vo. At the same
time he was reporting cases in chancery, in
conjunction with John Smale. The result
of their joint labours was ' Reports of Cases
decided in the High Court of Chancery, by
Knight-Bruce, V.C., and Parker, V.C.,'1849-
1853, 5 vols. London, 8vo. He was asso-
ciated with Mr. Macnaghten (now Lord Mac-
naghten, one of the lords of appeal in ordinary)
in the authorship of the reports of ' Cases in
the Court of Appeal in Chancery,' known as
' De Gex, Macnaghten, and Gordon's Reports,'
1851-7, 8 vols. London, 8vo, a series continued
after Mr. Macnaghten ceased to report in col-
laboration, first with Mr. H. Cadman Jones
( ' De Gex and Jones's Reports,' 1857-9, 2 vols.
London, 8vo), then with both Mr. Cadman

Jones and Mr. F. Fisher (' DeGex, Fisher, and
Jones's Reports,'1859-62,4 vols. London,8vo),
and finally with Mr. Cadman Jones and Mr.
R. Horton Smith, now Q.C. (' De Gex, Jones,
and Smith's Reports,' 1863-5, 4 vols. London,
8vo). De Gex was called within the bar on
28 March 1865, in company with Joshua
Williams and George Jessel, afterwards mas-
ter of the rolls. On 19 April following he
was elected a bencher of his inn. In 1867
De Gex published, in conjunction with Mr.
R. Horton Smith, 'Arrangements between
Debtors and Creditors under the Bankruptcy
Act, 1861 ,' London, 8vo. The work consisted
of a collection of precedents of deeds of ar-
rangement, with an introduction and notes,
and a digest of cases. A supplement ap-
peared in 1868, and another in 1869. In 1871
De Gex became a director of the Legal and
General Insurance Office, of which in 1867
he had been appointed auditor. For many
years he had an extensive practice in bank-
ruptcy, a kind of business which, while af-
fording scope for refined reasoning, does not
usually excite much general interest. A case,
however, in 1869, in which he played a lead-
ing part, viz. that of the Duke of Newcastle
(L. R. 5 Ch. App. 172), belongs as much to
constitutional as to private law. The ques-
tion was whether the Duke of Newcastle,
not being engaged in trade, was exempt from
the operation of the law of bankruptcy on
the ground of his being a peer. The bank-
ruptcy court held that he was exempt. The
case was elaborately argued before the court
of appeal, De Gex being the leading counsel
for the appellant, Sir Roundell Palmer (now
Lord Selborne) representing the duke. Lord-
justice Giffard decided in favour of the appeal.
In 1882 De Gex was elected treasurer of Lin-
coln's Inn, and in December of the same year
he received the honour of knighthood on oc-
casion of the opening of the new law courts.
He had then recently retired from practice.
De. Gex married in 1880 Alice Emma, eldest
daughter of Sir John Henry Briggs. He died
on 14 May 1887 at his residence, 20 Hyde
Park Square. He was buried on 19 May at
Kensal Green cemetery.

[Times, 18 May 1887; Law Times, 28 May
1887; Solicitors' Journal, 21 May 1887; Inns
of Court Calendar, 1878; Foster's Men at the
Bar; Brit. Mus. Cat."j J. M. R.

DEGGE, SIR SIMON (1612-1704), author
of the ' Parson's Counsellor, 'born 5 Jan. 1612,
was eldest son of Thomas Degge of Strangsall,
Uttoxeter, Staffordshire. As a royalist he was
imprisoned by the Long Parliament, but was
released on promising to return to Stafford,
14 March 1643-4. He was admitted a student

De Grey

294

De Heere

of the Inner Temple in 1649, and was called
to the bar in 1653. In 1660 he became judge
of West Wales, in 1661 recorder of Derby,
on 5 Feb. 1662 steward of the manor court of
Peverel, later in 1662 justice of the Welsh
marches, and was knighted at Whitehall
2 March 1669. Soon afterwards he was fined
a hundred marks for declining 'to come to the
bench when called,' but before the end of 1669
he was a bencher of his inn. In 1673 he was
high sheriff of Derbyshire. In 1674 he failed
to ' read ' the autumn lecture, and obtained a

Burgundy, seigneur of Waeken. De Heere
seems to have lived in his patron's house, and
painted portraits of him, his wife, and their
fool. It was perhaps while engaged on these
portraits that he met at Middelburg Eleonora,
daughter of Pieter Carboniers, burgomaster
of Vere, herself a person of literary talent,
whose portrait he painted, and whom he
eventually married. In Ghent he set up a
school of painting, which promised to carry
on the italianised traditions of Frans Floris
and his pupils. Poetry was as much studied

royal letter excusing him ' from any penalty ' j as painting, and De Heere's poems were much
for his dereliction of duty. On 25 Oct. 1674 ', esteemed by his fellow-townsmen. He was
he was elected Lent reader, but on his refus- i one of the members of the famous Chamber
ing to serve was fined 200/. and disbenched I of Rhetoric, called • Jesus with the Balsam
22 Nov. following. He is said to have died Flower,' and in 1565 he published a collection
before the end of 1704. In 1676 appeared of his poems, entitled ' De Hof en Boom-
his ' Parson's Counsellor and Law of Tithes,' gaerd der Poesien.' In that year he also pub-
a leading text-book on its subject for many lished a translation of the Psalms of David
years. A sixth edition appeared in 1703, after Clement Marot, and in 1566 wrote an

introductory poem to the Psalms, published
by the famous preacher, Peter Dathenus. In
August 1566 the iconoclastic outbreak took

and a seventh revised edition in 1820. -Uegge
was also greatly interested in the history of
Staffordshire, and wrote a long letter (' Ob-

servations upon the Possessors of Monastery place, and most of the works of De Heere's
Lands in Staffordshire'), which was published lather and probably his own perished either
in Erdeswicke's ' Staffordshire,' 1717. Degge j then or at the subsequent outbreak in 1578.

married (1) Jane, daughter of Thomas Orrell,
and (2) Alice, daughter of Anthony Oldfield.

In 1568 De Heere with others was banished,
his school was broken up, and he took refuge

By his first wife (d. 1652) he had a son, i with his wife in England. He was one of

Whitehall, and by his second wife, who died
in 1G96, a son, Simon.

[J. E. Martin's Masters of the Bench of the
Inner Temple, 1450-1883, privately printed 1 883,
p. 43 ; Erdeswicke's Staffordshire, ed. Harwood,
liv-lx ; Lysons's Magna Britannia, v. cxxv, 109 ;
Brit. Mus. Cat.] S. L. L.

DE GREY. [See GEET.]

the elders of the Dutch Church, Austin Friars,
in 1571, and was a witness to a baptism in
the same church on 31 May 1576. The pa-
cification of Ghent permitted De Heere to re-
turn to Ghent, but he does not seem to have
done so until April 1577. In that year he
subscribed at Ghent the protestant oath, and
with his wife attended the public communion
at Middelburg. In December 1577 he de-
DE HEERE or D'HEERE, LUCAS \ signed the pageants attending the entry of
(1534-1584), painter and poet, born at Ghent ; the Prince of Orange into Ghent, and sub-
in 1534, was the son of Jan D'Heere, the j sequently published a description of them
leading statuary in Ghent, and Anna de ' with verses laudatory of the prince. He now
Smytere, a famous illuminator. De Heere became a public official, and is described as

was placed at an early age in the studio o
his father's friend, Frans Floris. His friend,

auditeur van de rekencamere.' He again
took a prominent part in the fetes on the an-

Marcus van Vaernewyck, the historian, re- nouncernent in November 1581 of the be-

marks on his precocious skill. De Heere
afterwards travelled in France and England.
In 1559 he and his father were employed in
making decorations for the cathedral at Ghent,
on the occasion of the chapter of the Golden
Fleece held there by Philip II in July 1559.
The picture of ' The Queen of Sheba before
Solomon,' now in the chapel of St. Ivo in the
cathedral at Ghent, probably formed part of
these decorations. De Heere certainly en-
joyed the patronage of Philip II, but sub-
sequently he adopted the reformed religion,
and became a devoted follower of the Prince
of Orange. His chief patron was Adolph of

trothal of Queen Elizabeth to the Due d'Alen-
con, and in 1582 on the entry of the last named
prince into Ghent. When the Duke of Parma
attacked Ghent, De Heere again left his native
city. He died 29 Aug. 1584, according to
some accounts in Paris. De Heere, besides
being a voluminous writer, was a student of
art, and possessed a collection of antiquities
and works of art. He commenced a history
in verse of the Flemish school of painting.
Few of his pictures remain in his native
country. At Copenhagen there is an alle-
gorical picture of ' The Wise and Foolish Vir-
gins,' dated 1570, by him, and a picture at

De Heere

295

Deicola

Lille has recently been restored to bis credit.
In England he is chiefly known from his por-
traits, though a few allegorical pictures have
been noted from time to time. It is difficult
to ascribe with certainty to him all those
portraits which bear his monogram with a
date, while others are of even more doubtful
authenticity. The earliest dated portrait by
him is that of Queen Mary, painted in 1554,
now in the collection of the Society of Anti-
quaries at Burlington House ; also portraits
of Antony Kempe, 1555 (VERTUE, Add. MS.
23071) ; "Henry Fitzalan, lord Maltravers,
1557, in the collection of the Duke of Nor-
folk; William, lord Howard of Effingham,
formerly in the Tunstal collection (engraved
by J. Ogborne), and the double portrait of
Frances Brandon, duchess of Suffolk, and her
second husband, Adrian Stokes, 1559 (en-
graved by Vertue), formerly in the Straw-
berry Hill Collection, and in 1868 in that of
Mr. C. Wynne Finch. To 1562 belong the
portraits of Margaret Audley, duchess of Nor-
folk, in the collection of Lord Braybrooke at
Audley End, and Thomas Howard, duke of
Norfolk, her husband, lately in the collection
of the Earl of Westmorland; to 1563 the
portrait of Henry Stuart, lord Darnley (head
engraved by Vertue), and his infant brother
Charles, of which one example is at Windsor
Castle, and another on a larger scale at Holy-
rood ; there was also at Drayton an anony-
mous portrait of a nobleman signed with the
date 1503. If De Heere really painted these
portraits in 1562-3, he must have paid a se-
cond visit to England, or perhaps to Scotland,
alt hough Van Mander says that he painted por-
traits from memory. If he left Ghent in 1567,
prior to his banishment in 1568, he may have
been the painter of the interesting picture of
the family of Lord Cobham, now in the collec-
tion of the Marquis of Bath at Longleat. The
portrait of Henry VIII in the master's lodge,
Trinity College, Cambridge, copied from Hol-
bein's mural painting at Whitehall, is appa-
rently dated 1567, unless it should be read
1564. In 1569 he painted the curious allego-
rical picture of Queen Elizabeth, attended by
Venus, Juno, and Minerva, now at Hampton
Court. In 1570 he was commissioned by
the lord high admiral, Edward, lord Clinton,
to paint a gallery witli figures representing
the costumes and habits of all nations. The
idea may have been taken from Andrew
Borde's ' Boke of the Introduction of Know-
ledge,' the Englishman being almost naked
as Borde describes him. In April 1865 the
communal archives at Ghent acquired a vo-
lume of water-colour drawings, interspersed
with verse, and entitled ' Theatre de tons les
peuples et Nations de la terre, avec leurs

habits et ornemens divers, tant anciens que
modernes, diligemment depeints, au naturel,
par Luc Dheere, peintre et sculpteur gantois.'
The contents of this volume exactly corre-
spond to the paintings executed for Lord
Clinton, the figure of the naked Englishman
occurs, and there are other allusions and
drawings relating to his stay in England.
As one of the poems is dated 1580, the volume
would seem to be a collection of studies made
by De Heere, and added to from time to time.
One of the figures represents the Greenlander,
brought to England by Sir Martin Frobisher
in 1576. Portraits by him are among the
many attributed in this country to Holbein.

[Kedgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Blommaert's Le-
vensschets van Lucas D'Heere; De Busscher's
Recherches sur les peintres et sculpteurs de Gancl
au XVImc siecle; Walpole's Anecd. of Painting,
ed. Dallaway and Wornum ; Van Mander's Livre
des Peintres, ed. Hymans, 1885; Michiels's His-
toire de la Peinture Flamande; Moens's Registers
of the Dutch Church, Austin Friars ; Law's Cat.
of the Pictures at Hampton Court; Catalogues of
the National Portrait Exhibitions ; information
and assistance from George Scharf, C.B., F.S.A.]

L. C.

DEICOLA or DEICOLUS, SAINT (d.
625), was a native of Leinster and one of
the twelve companions who, in imitation of
the twelve apostles, attended St. Columbanus
from Ireland first to East Anglia and then
to France, where he arrived A.D. 589 or 590.
On the foundation of the monastery of Luxeuil
he appears to have continued with him as
one of his monks until 610, when Colum-
banus, having been expelled from it through
the intrigues of Brunehilde, grandmother of
Theodoric, king of Burgundy, some of his
monks accompanied him into exile. One of
these was Deicola, but they had only pro-
ceeded two miles when it became evident
that he was unequal to the journey, and he
besought Columbanus to permit him to stay
behind and retire to some solitude. His re-
quest was granted, and Deicola thus left
alone, and forbidden by his master to return
to Luxeuil, sought the depths of the forest.
Here he met a swineherd, who was startled
by the sudden appearance of a stranger of
great stature (' procerus '), dressed in foreign
fashion and armed with a club (' fustis '), the
cambatta or curved-headed staff of the Irish
monk. The swineherd advised him to settle
in a place called Luthra, situated on the land
of a large proprietor, and surrounded by
swamps and forest. Settling there he dis-
covered a little church dedicated to St. Mar-
tin, in which a priest officiated at certain
times. Thither Deicola resorted for prayer in
secret, especially at night, thus keeping up,

Deicola

296

De Keyser

we may presume, the canonical hours of the ;
rule of St. Columbanus. The priest was very i
angry at the intrusion, and, to prevent his '
further access to the church, the windows and '•
doors were stopped \vith briars and thorns. It
should be observed that Columbanus and his ,
monks were in constant trouble with the :
French clergy for several years before his ex- ,
pulsion in consequence of his continuing to
observe the customs of the Irish church in
spite of bishops and synods. Hence the priest
considered his prayers rather as ' incantations,'
while the people revered his ascetic life. The
proprietor of Luthra, Weif hart, ordered Dei-
cola to be punished, but having died immedi- '
ately afterwards, his wife, persuaded that his
death was a j udgment, entreated the prayers of j
Deicola for him. The saint consented, and his \
prayers were successful in rescuing his soul i
from hell, a circumstance which Colgan and
others endeavour to explain. The site of
Luthra was then granted to Deicola by Weif- j
hart's widow. This monastery, afterwards I
known as Lure, was situated in the diocese of
Besancon, among the Vosges between Vesoul
and Belfort. Clothaire subsequently conferred i
additional privileges on it out of regard for I
Columbanus, who is said to have foretold his j
succession to the kingdom. But the inha-
bitants of that district were a fierce and
rapacious people, and Deicola, 'considering
anxiously under what princely protection he
could place it,' finally resolved to go to Rome
and ask for the pope's protection. Arriving
there with some companions, the pope in-
quired why he came so far. ' I am a brother,'
he replied, ' of Irish birth and an exile for
Christ, and I live in the part of Gaul called
Burgundy, where I have built two oratories,'
adding that he wished to place Lure under
the protection of the prince of the apostles, :
and was ready to pay ten silver solidi for the
privilege of a charter. The coin intended
seems to be the gold solidus, which, accord-
ing to the Ripuarian law, was of the value
of two cows. Having secured this and the
promise of the pope's anathema against his
enemies, he returned home with joy, bringing
with him some relics. Dr. Lanigan thinks this
story of his visit to Rome savours of a later
age, and that the Burgundian kings would
have resented such an embassy. After this
he appointed one of his monks, named Colum- I
binus, as his successor, and pining for greater
seclusion and a stricter life, he built for him-
self a little oratory, and consecrated it in
the name of the Trinity, and thus ' he who
formerly resembled Martha now became like
Mary, devoted to contemplation.'

He died on 18 Jan. about 625, and was
buried in his own oratory. The name Deicola

is considered by Colgan and Lanigan as iden-
tical with the Irish Dichuill. It assumes in
France the form Diel or Deel, with many
varieties of spelling. Mr. Haddan, however,
distinguishes them, and holds that Lure was
founded by ' Deicolus or Desle, a disciple of
Columbanus,' and another monastery not
named by Dichuill or St. Die, but he does not
give his authority. The ' Life of Deicola,'
published by the Bollandists, is from a manu-
script of Lure, which they assign to the tenth
century. The life was evidently written by
some one acquainted with the appearance
and habits of the Irish clergy abroad. For
the most part, Irishmen who became eminent
on the continent were lost sight of by the
church at home, but Deicola is an exception,
as his name is found in the martyrology of
Donegal.

[Bollandists' Acta Sanct.. 18 Jan., ii. 563;
Lanigan's Eccles. Hist. ii. 439 ; Gould's Lives of
the Saints, i. 280 ; Haddan's Kemains, p. 275 ;
Wattenbach in the Ulster Journal of Archaeo-
logy, July 1 859 ; Martyrology of Donegal ;
O'Hanlon's Lives of the Irish Saints, i. 305.]

T. 0.

DEIOS, LAURENCE (Jl. 1607), divine,
a native of Shropshire, matriculated in the
university of Cambridge as a pensioner of
St. John's College in 1571. It is probable
that he had been previously educated at Ox-
ford. He graduated B.A. at Cambridge in
January 1572-3, was admitted on 12 March
following a fellow of St. John's on the Lady
Margaret's foundation, commenced M.A. in
1576, and proceeded B.D. in 1583. At differ-
ent periods he held in his college the offices
of Hebrew lecturer, preacher, sacrist, and
junior dean. On 24 June 1590 he was in-
stituted to the rectory of East Horsley, Sur-
rey, which he resigned about December 1591.
Subsequently he became a preacher in Lon-
don. He was living in needy circumstances
in 1607. Some Latin verses by him are pre-
fixed to John Stockwood's ' Disputationes
Grammaticales ; ' and he published : ' That
the Pope is that Anti-Christ ; and an answer
to the objections of Sectaries, which condemn
this Church of England,' London, 1590, 8vo,
containing two treatises, or sermons, one of
which was preached at St. Paul's Cross.

[Baker's St. John's (Mayor), i. 289, 333, 334 ;
Baker's MS. xxxix. 98 ; Brayley and Britton's
Surrey, ii. 70 ; Cooper's Athense Cantab, ii. 476,
555; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert), pp. 915^
1151.] T. C.

DE KEYSER, WILLIAM (1647-1692 ?),
painter, was a native of Antwerp and by pro-
fession originally a jeweller, with a large and
prosperous business at Antwerp. Being de-

Dekker

297

Dekker

votedly attached to art, he occupied his leisure
hours in painting, and executed several altar-
pieces for churches at Antwerp. Having
occasion to go to Dunkirk on business, he
painted an altar-piece for the convent of
English nuns there which pleased them so
much that they persuaded him that he could
make his fortune as a painter in England.
De Keyser, being provided by the nuns with
an introduction to Lord Melfort, availed him-
self of a fair wind and a returning ship and
crossed then and there to England. There
he was well received by Lord Melfort, who
introduced him to James II, and he soon
obtained many commissions. He then sent
over to Antwerp for his wife and family,
with instructions to dispose of his establish-
ment in the jeweller's trade. Soon after their
arrival the revolution occurred, and De
Keyser found himself deprived of his best
patrons ; as his affairs got gradually worse,
he took to studying the possible discovery
of the philosopher's stone. This folly soon
brought him to an early grave, and he died
in reduced circumstances about 1692, aged 45.
He left a daughter, whom he educated with
great care from her youth as an artist. She
attained some note as a painter of portraits
and in copying pictures in small. She mar-
ried a Mr. Humble, and died in December
1724. Vertue, who knew her personally,
states that she had several paintings by her
father, including an altar-piece of St. Cathe-
rine, commissioned by the queen for Somerset
House Chapel, and others which showed him
to have studied carefully the style and colour-
ing of the Italian masters.

[Walpole's Anecdotes of Painters, ed. Dalla-
way and Wornum ; Vertue's MSS. (Brit. Mus.
Addit. MS. 23069) ; Immerzeel's Levens en Wer-
ken der Hollandsche en Vlaamsche Kunstschil-
ders, &c.] L. C.

DEKKER, THOMAS (1670P-1641 ?),
dramatist, was born about 1570. His birth-
place was London, as he intimates in ' The
Seuen Deadly Sinnes,' 1600, and in ' A Rod
for Run-awayes,' 1625. In ' Warres, Warres,
Warres,' a tract published in 1628, he de-
scribes himself as an old man ; and in the
dedication to ' Match Mee in London,' 1631,
addressing Lodowick Carlell, he writes : ' I
haue beene a priest in Apollo's temple many
yeares, my voice is decaying with my age.'
If a passage in the preface to his ' English
^7 illainies,' 1637, in which he speaks of ' my
three score yeares,' could be taken literally,
the date of his birth would be 1577. A
' Thomas Dycker, gent.,' had a daughter Dor-
cas christened at St. Giles's, Cripplegate (near
the Fortune Theatre), on 27 Oct. 1594; a

daughter of ' Thomas Dekker ' was buried
there in 1598 ; and a son of ' Thomas Dek-
ker' was buried in 1598 at St. Botolph's,
Bishopsgate ; but it is not clear that these
baptismal and burial entries refer to the dra-
matist's family. On the title-page of a copy
(preserved in the British Museum) of the
lord mayor's pageant for 1612, ' Troja Nova
Triumphans,' is written near Dekker s name,
in a contemporary handwriting, ' marchan-
tailor ; ' but Dekker's connection with the
Merchant Tailors' Company has not hitherto
been traced.

The first definite notice of Dekker is in
Henslowe's ' Diary,' under date January 1597-
1598 : ' Lent unto Thomas Dowton, the 8 of
Jenewary 1597, twenty shillinges, to by a
booke of Mr. Dickers, xxxs.' On 15 Jan.
1597-8 Henslowe paid four pounds ' to bye
a boocke of Mr. Dicker, called Fayeton.' In
February of the same year Dekker was lodged
in the Counter, and Henslowe paid forty shil-
lings to have him discharged (Diary, ed. Col-
lier, p. 118). After his release from the
Counter his pen was very active. The
' Diary ' records the titles of eight plays that
he wrote single-handed between 1598 and
1602 : (1) ' The Triplicity of Cuckolds,' 1698 ;
(2) ' First Introduction of the Civil Wars of
France,' 1598-9 ; (3) ' Orestes Furies,' 1599 ;

(4) ' The Gentle Craft,' 1 599, published anony-
mously in 1000 under the title of ' The Sho-
maker's Holiday, or the Gentle Craft ; '

(5) ' Bear a Brain,' 1599 ; (6) ' Whole His-
tory of Fortunatus,' 1599, published anony-
mously in 1600 under the title of ' The Plea-
sant Comedie of Old Fortunatus ; ' (7) ' Truths
Supplication to Candlelight,' 1599-1600;
(8) ' Medicine for a Curst Wife,' 1602. In con-
junction with Drayton, Wilson, and Chettle,
he wrote : (1) ' Earl Godwin and his Three
Sons' (' Goodwine and iij Sones'), 1598; (2) a
' Second Part of Godwiii,' 1598 ; (3) ' Pierce
of Exton,' 1598 ; (4) ' Black Bateman of the
North, 1598. Drayton and Wilson were his
coadjutors in (1) 'The Mad Man's Morris'
(' the made manes mores'), 1598; (2) 'Han-
nibal and Hermes, or Worse feared than hurt,'
1598; (3) 'Chance Medley,' 1598 (to which
Chettle or Munday also contributed). In
1598 he also joined Drayton in the author-
ship of (1) 'First Civil Wars in France;'
(2) ' Connan Prince of Cornwall ; ' (3) ' Second
Part of the Civil Wars in France ; ' (4) ' Third
Part of the Civil Wars in France.' On 30 Jan.
1 598-9 Henslowe paid three pounds ten shil-
lings ' to descarge Thomas Dickers frome the
areaste of my lord chamberlain's men.' Three
plays by Dekker and Chettle were produced
in 1599 : (1) ' Troilusand Cressida;' (2) ' Aga-
memnon;' (3) 'The Stepmother's Tragedy.'

Dekker

298

Dekker

In the same year Dekker wrote with Ben
Jonson a domestic tragedy (1) ' Page of Ply-
mouth ; ' with Jonson, Chettle, and ' other
jentellman ' a chronicle-play (2) ' Robert the
Second, King of Scots;' with Chettle and
Haughton (3) ' Patient Grissel ' (which was
published anonymously in 1603). To 1600
belong (1) 'The Spanish Moor's Tragedy'
(rashly identified by Collier with ' Lust's Do-
minion '), by Dekker, Day, and Haughton ;
(2) ' Seven Wise Masters,' by Dekker, Chettle,
Haughton, and Day ; (3) ' The Golden Ass,
and Cupid and Psyche ; ' (4) ' Fair Constance
of Rome,' by Dekker, Munday, Drayton, and
Hathway. In 1601 the ' Diary ' mentions
only one play in which he was concerned,
' King Sebastian of Portingale,' his coadjutor
being Chettle. With Drayton, Middleton,
Webster, and Munday, he wrote in May 1602
a play which Henslowe calls ' too harpes '
(' Two Harpies ' ?). In October of the same
year he joined Heywood, Wentworth Smith,
and Webster in the composition of 'Two
Parts of Lady Jane Grey ' (which are pro-
bably represented by the corrupt and muti-
lated play published in 1607 under the title
of ' The Famous History of Sir Thomas Wyat
. . . written by Thomas Dickers and lohn
Webster ') ; and in November he wrote with
Heywood and Webster ' Christmas comes
but once a Year.' To 1602 also belongs a
scriptural play, ' Jeptha,' which Dekker wrote
in company with Munday. There are a few
other entries relating to Dekker in the ' Diary.'
Under date 6 Sept. 1600 Henslowe records
the payment to Dekker of twenty shillings
' for the boocke called the forteion tenes.'
Collier conjectures that the reference is to
some alteration of the comedy ' Fortunatus,'
but it is not improbable that the title was
* Fortune's Tennis.' In December 1600 Dek-
ker was paid forty shillings for altering his
play ' Phaeton ' on the occasion of its repre-
sentation at court. On 12 Jan. 1601-2 he
received ten shillings for writing a prologue
and epilogue ' for the play of Ponesciones
pillet ' (' Pontius Pilate ') ; and four days
afterwards he received twenty shillings for
making alterations in an old play on the sub-
ject on ' Tasso's Melancholy. In August and
September 1602 he was employed to make
some additions to the play of ' Oldcastle ; '
and in November and December of the same
year he was again engaged in ' mending of
the playe of Tasso.' The entry in the 'Diary'
(ed. Collier, p. 71), under date 20 Dec. 1597,
respecting the payment to Dekker of twenty
shillings for additions to Marlowe's ' Dr.
Faustus,' and of five shillings for a prologue
to Marlowe's ' Tamburlaine,' has been conclu-
sively shown to be a forgery ( WARNEK, Cata-

logue ofDulwich MSS. pp. 159-60). One of
the latest entries in the ' Diary/ dated ' 1604,'
records the payment of five pounds to Dek-
ker and Middleton ' in earneste of their playe
called the pasyent man and the onest hore,'
which was published in the same year under
the title of ' The Honest Whore, with the
Humours of the Patient Man, and the Long-
ing Wife. Tho. Dekker.' Of ' The Second
Part of the Honest Whore . . . written by
Thomas Dekker,' the earliest extant edition
is dated 1630, and there is no evidence to
show whether Middleton was concerned in
its authorship.

The first of Dekker's works in order of
publication was ' Canaans Calamitie, Jeru-
salems Miserie, and Englands Mirror,' 1598,
4to, a very popular poem (reprinted in 1617,
1618, 1625, and 1677) of little interest. 'The
Shomakers Holiday,' 1600, 4to, reprinted in
1610, 1618, and 1631, is a delightful co-
medy, full of frolic mirth. In 1600 was also
published 'The Pleasant Comedie of Old
Fortunatus,' 4to, which displays all the
riches of Dekker's luxuriant fancy, and amply
justifies Lamb's assertion that ' Dekker had
poetry enough for anything.' ' Satiromastix,
or the vntrussing of the Humorous Poet,'
1602, 4to, is a satirical attack on Ben Jonson.
It is difficult to ascertain the origin of the
quarrel between Jonson and Dekker. In
August 1599 they wrote together ' Page of
Plymouth,' and in September of the same
year they were engaged upon ' Robert the
Second.' They had quarrelled before the
publication (in 1600) of ' Every Man out of
his Humour ' and ' Cynthia's Revels,' which
plays undoubtedly contain satirical reflections
on Dekker. The quarrel culminated in 1601,
when Dekker and Marston (under the names
of Demetrius Fannius and Crispinus) were
unsparingly ridiculed in ' The Poetaster.'
Jonson declares, in the ' Apology ' at the end
of the play, that for three years past he had
been provoked by his opponents, ' with their
petulant styles on every stage ; ' but there
are no means of testing the accuracy of this
statement. ' Satiromastix' was Dekker's vi-
gorous reply to ' The Poetaster,' all the more
effective by reason of its good humour.
Dekker never republished his play ; but Jon-
son included ' The Poetaster ' among his
'Works' in 1616, and told Drummond of
Hawthornden in 1619 that Dekker was a
knave. In 1603 was published ' The Won-
derfull Yeare 1603, wherein is shewed the
picture of London lying sicke of the Plague,'
4to, a very vivid description (doubtless well
known to Defoe) of the ravages caused by
the plague. Dekker's name is not on the
title-page, but he acknowledged the author-

Dekker

299

Dekker

ship in the ' Seven Deadly Sinnes.' ' The J
Batchelors Banquet,' 1603, 4to, reprinted in
1604, 1630, 1660, 1661, and 1677, is founded ,
on the fifteenth-century satire, ' Les Quinze
Joyes de Mariage ; ' but the subject is treated
with such whimsical ingenuity of invention
that Dekker is entitled to claim for his bril-
liant tract the merit of originality. ' Patient
Orissil/ 1603, 4to, was written in conjunction
with Haughton and Chettle. The songs have
been unanimously ascribed to Dekker, and
there can be little doubt that the old play ,
owes to him rather than to his associates its
many touches of tenderness. Of the ' Mag- I
nificent Entertainment given to King James '
three separate editions were published in
1604, two at London and one at Edinburgh,
The ' Honest Whore/ 1604, reprinted in
1605, 1615, 1616, and 1635, and the 'Second
Part of the Honest AVhore/ 1630, contain
powerful and pathetic scenes, marred by
coarseness and exaggeration. ' The Seuen
Deadly Sinnes of London/ 1606, 4to, de- !
scribed on the title-page as ' Opus Septem
Dierum/ is a notable example of Dekker's
literary agility. ' Newes from Hell. Brought i
by the Diuells Carrier/ 1606, 4to, reprinted i
with additions in 1607 under the title of ' A !
Knights Coniuring, Done in Earnest, Dis- |
couered in Jest/ 4to, is written in imitation j
of ' ingenious, ingenuous, fluent, facetious .
T. Nash.' An anonymous attack (in verse)
on the Roman catholics, ' The Double P.P., !
a Papist in Armes, Bearing Ten seuerall ,
Sheilds, encovntered by the Protestant/ &c., j
1606, 4to, has been ascribed to Dekker.
There is extant a presentation copy with his
autograph (COLLIER, Sibl. Cat. i. 197). In
1607 appeared ' Jests to make you Merie. . . .
Written byT[homas?]D[ekker?] and George
Wilkins/ 4to ; the ' Famous History of Sir
Thomas AVyat. . . . Written by Thomas
Dickers and John Webster/ 4to, a corrupt
abridgment of the two parts of ' Lady Jane ; '
two comedies, written in conjunction with
Webster, ' Westward Ho/ 4to (composed in
or before 1605, as there is a reference to it in
the prologue to ' Eastward Ho/ published in
that year), and ' Northward Ho/ 4to ; and an
allegorical play of little value, ' The AVhore
of Babylon/ 4to, setting forth the virtues of
Queen Elizabeth and the ' inueterate malice, •
Treasons, Machinations, A^nderminings, &
continuall bloody stratagems of that Purple
whore of Rome.' ' The Dead Tearme, or
Westminsters Complaint for long Vacations
and short Tearmes/ 1608, 4to, dedicated to
Sir John Harington, is a hasty piece of
patchwork. The ' Belman of London : Bring-
ing to Light the Most Notorious Villanies
that are now practised in the Kingdome/ 4to

which passed through three editions in 1608,
is partly taken, as Samuel Rowlands noticed
in ' Martin Markall, Beadle of Bridewell/
from Harman's ' Caveat or Warneing for
Common Cursitors/ 1566 and 1567. It gives
a lively description of the practices of the
rogues and sharpers who infested the metro-
polis. At the end of ' The Belman ' Dekker
promised to write a second part, which should
' bring to light a number of more notable
enormities (dayly hatched in this Realme)
then euer haue yet beene published to the
open eye of the world.' The second part was
published in 1608, under the title of ' Lan-
thorne and Candlelight, or the Bell-mans
Second Nights Walke/ 4to. Two editions
appeared in 1609, and a fourth, under the
title of ' O per se O, or a new cryer of Lan-
thorne and Candlelight. Being an addition
or Lengthening of the Bell-mans Second
Night-walke/ 4to, in 1612. Between 1608
and 1648 there appeared eight or nine edi-
tions of the second part, all differing more
or less from each other. ' The Ravens Al-
manacke, Foretelling of a Plague, Famine,
and Ciuill AVarre/ 1609, 4to, was intended as
a parody on the prognostications of the alma-
nac makers. There are no grounds for
ascribing to Dekker the anonymous tract,
' The Owles Almanacke/ 1618, 4to. In 1609
appeared ' The Guls Hornebooke/ 4to, which
gives a more graphic description than can be
procured elsewhere of the manners of Jaco-
bean gallants. The tract is to some extent
modelled on Dedekind's ' Grobianus/ and
Dekker admits that it ' hath a relish of Gro-
bianisme.' It had been his intention to turn
portions of ' Grobianus ' into English verse,
but on further reflection he ' altered the
shape, and of a Dutchman fashioned a mere
Englishman.' In 1609 also appeared ' Worke
for Armourers, or the Peace is Broken/ 4to
(prose), and a devotional work, of which no
perfect copy is extant, ' Fowre Birds of Noahs
Arke/ 12mo (verse). The vivacious comedy
of the ' Roaring Girl/ 1011, 4to, was writ-
ten in conjunction with Middleton, and pro-
bably Middleton had the larger share in the
composition. ' If it be not good, the Diuell
is in it/ 1612, 4to, an ill-constructed tragi-
comedy, is wholly by Dekker, who in the
same year wrote the lord mayor's pageant,
' Troja Nova Triumphans/ 4to. ' A Strange
Horse Race, at the end of which comes in
the Catchpols Masque/ 1613, 4to, exposes
the rogueries of horse-dealers, and touches
on other forms of swindling. From 1613 to
1C16, if Oldys's assertion may be credited,
Dekker was confined in the king's bench
prison. On 12 Sept. 1616 he addressed to
Edward Alleyn, from the king's bench, some

Dekker

300

Dekker

verses (which have not come down) as ' poore
testimonies of a more rich affection ; ' and
there is extant an undated letter, probably
written about the same time; in which he
thanks Alleyn for the ' last remembrance of
your love,' and commends to him a young
man as a servant. In 1 620 appeared ' Dekker
his Dreame, in which, beeing rapt with a
Poeticall Enthusiasms, the great volumes of
Heauen and Hell to him were opened, in
which he read many Wonderfull Things,' 4to,
a very rare tract in verse (of little interest),
with a woodcut portrait on the title-page of
a man — presumably the author — dreaming in
bed. 'The Virgin Martyr,' 1622, by Mas-
singer and Dekker, is more orderly and artistic
than any of the plays that Dekker wrote
alone ; but there can be no doubt that Lamb
was right in assigning to Dekker the tender
and beautiful colloquy (act. ii. scene 1) be-
tween Dorothea and Angelo. ' A Rod for
Run-Awayes,' 1625, 4to, describes the state of
terror caused by the plague in 1625. ' Warres,
Warres, Warres,' 1628, 12mo, is an exces-
sively rare tract. Extracts from it are given
by Collier (in his ' Bibliographical Cata-
logue '), but no copy can at present be traced.
In 1628 and 1629 Dekker composed the
mayoralty pageants, ' Britannia's Honour,'
4to, and ' London's Tempe,' 4to. ' Match
Mee in London,' 4to, a tragi-comedy, was
published in 1631, but was written several
years earlier ; for it is mentioned in Sir
Henry Herbert's ' Diary ' under date 21 Aug.
1623 as 'an old play,' which had been licensed
by Sir George Buc. In May 1631 a play
called ' The Noble Spanish Souldier ' was en-
tered by John Jackman in the ' Stationers'
Register ' as a work of Dekker, and was
again entered as Dekker's in December 1633
by Nicholas Vavasour. It was published by
Vavasour in 1634 under the title of ' The
Noble Sovldier, or a Contract Broken Justly
Reveng'd. A tragedy, written by S. R.,' 4to,
and has been usually attributed to Samuel
Rowley ; but it is probable that the play was
largely, if not entirely, written by Dekker.
Some passages from ' The Noble Sovldier '
are found in Day's 'Parliament of Bees,'
1641, which also contains passages from Dek-
ker's ' The Wonder of a Kingdom,' a tragi-
comedy published in 1636, 4to. ' The Sun's
Darling,' by Dekker and Ford, first published
in 1656, 4to, may perhaps be an alteration of
Dekker's lost ' Phaeton.' There can be no
doubt that the lyrical portions should be
ascribed to Dekker. In Sir Heniy Herbert's
' Diary,' under date 3 March 1624, is the
entry ' for the Cock-pit Company, the Sun's
Darling in the nature of a masque, by Deker
and Forde.' Another play or masque by

Ford and Dekker, ' The Fairy Knight,' is
mentioned in the ' Diary ' under date 11 June
1624, but it was not printed. ' The Witch
of Edmonton,' by Ford, Rowley, and Dekker,
was first published in 1658. The characters
of Winifrede and Susan are drawn in Dek-
ker's gentlest manner. In 1637 Dekker re-
published ' Lanthorne and Candlelight,' under
the title of ' English Villainies,' 4to. This
was his last publication, and it is supposed
that he died shortly afterwards.

A poem of Dekker's, entitled ' The Artillery
Garden,' was entered in the ' Stationers' Re-
gister,' 29 Nov. 1615, butnocopy of it has been
hitherto traced. Among the plays destroyed
by Warburton's servant were two of Dek-
ker's works : a comedy entitled ' Jocondo
and Astolfo,' and an historical play, ' The
King of Swedland.' They had been entered
in the ' Stationers' Register,' 29 June 1660,
but were not printed. Another unpublished
play of Dekker, 'The Jew of Venice,' was
entered in the ' Stationers' Register,' 9 Sept.
1653. ' A French Tragedy of the Bellman
of Paris, written by Thomas Dekkirs and
John Day, for the Company of the Red Bull,'
was licensed by Sir Henry Herbert, 30 July
1623, but was not printed. Commendatory
verses by Dekker are prefixed to ' The Third
and Last Part of Palmerin of England,' 1602 ;
' A True and Admirable Historic of a May-
den of Confolens,' 1603, 8vo ; the ' Works '
of Taylor the Water-poet, 1630; and Richard
Brome's ' Northern Lass,' 1632. A tract en-
titled ' Greevous Grones forthe Poore,' 1622,
has been assigned without evidence to Dek-
ker. Collier plausibly suggests that Dekker
may have been the author of the anonymous
' Newes from Graves End,' 1604.

Dekker's dramatic works were collected
by Mr. R. H. Shepherd in 1873, 4 vols. 8vo.
His miscellaneous works, 5 vols., are in-
cluded in Dr. Grosart's ' Huth Library.'
When all deductions have been made on the
score of inartistic and reckless workmanship,
Dekker's best plays rank with the master-
pieces of the Elizabethan drama ; and his
numerous tracts, apart from their sterling
literary interest, are simply invaluable for
the information that they afford concerning
the social life of Elizabethan and Jacobean
times.

[Henslowe's Diary, passim ; Langbaine's Dra-
matick Poets with Oldys's manuscript annota-
tions ; biographical notice prefixed to Dekker's
Dramatic Works, 1874; Grosart's Memorial In-
troduction ; Corser's Collectanea ; Hazlitt's Bibl.
Collections ; Collier's Bibl Cat. ; Brit. Mus. Cat, ;
article by A. C. Swinburne in Nineteenth Cen-
tury, January 1887.] A. H. B.

DE LACY. [See LACY.]

Delamaine

301

De la Mare

DELAMAINE, ALEXANDER (fi.
1654-1683), Muggletonian, was probably ori-
ginally a baptist ; his brother Edward was,
in 1668, a baptist preacher at Marlborough,
Wiltshire. In 1654 he was a quaker, as ap-
pears from his letter of 27 June in that year.
He first appears as a Muggletonian in 1671,
and it is probable that he attached himself to
the following of Lodowicke Muggleton [q. v.]
about the time when Muggleton obtained com-
plete control over his sect by putt ing down ' the
rebellion against the nine assertions,' which
began in 1670. At this period Delamaine
was a London tobacconist, carrying on busi-
ness ' at the sign of the three tobacco pipes '
on Bread Street Hill. He became a very
staunch disciple of Muggleton, collecting
money and receiving letters for him during
his troubles with the authorities. After the
release of Muggleton from Newgate on 19 July
1677, Delamaine composed a ' song,' dealing
with the circumstances of his trial before
Chief-justice Rainsford in the previous Janu-
ary. This was first printed in ' Divine Songs
of the Muggletonians,' 1829, 12mo, p. 267.
In 1682 he finished transcribing into a folio
volume the letters of Muggleton (with a few
by John Reeve [q. v.]), addressed to various
persons, from 1653 onward. On 19 April 1682
he began a second volume of additional letters
' that would not goe into my grate Book. Both
these manuscript volumes are preserved among
the Muggletonian archives. Their contents
have been edited in ' A Volume of Spiritual
Epistles,' &c., 1755, 4to; 2nd edit. 1820, 4to.

Delamaine died bet ween 25 June 1683 and
26 Dec. 1687. His second wife, who sur-
vived him, was Anne Lowe, first married to
William Hall. By his first wife he had a
son, Alexander, and several daughters, of I
whom the last survivor was Sarah, married |
to Robert Delamaine. All were zealous Mug-
gletonians.

[Letters of Early Friends, 1841, p. 5 ; Supple-
ment to the Book of Letters (Muggletonian),
1831; works cited above.] A. G.

DELAMAINE, RICHARD, the elder
(Jl. 1631), mathematician, speaks of himself
in his earliest published work, ' Grammelogia,'
as a ' teacher and student of the mathematics,'
and dedicates the book to King Charles. It
was attacked in Oughtred's 'Circles of Pro-
portion ' ( 1631 ). The date of this publication is
1631, and we may infer that it procured him
royal favour and the appointment of tutor to
the king in mathematics and quartermaster-
general. It is in these terms that his widow
describes him in 1645, when she petitioned
the House of Lords for relief (Lords1 Jour-
nals). He left ten children at his decease,

one of whom bore his name, but the exact
date of his death has not been ascertained.

He wrote : 1. ' Grammelogia or the Ma-
thematicall Ring, extracted from the Loga-
rythmes and projected Circular,' 8vo, 1631.
(He explains that his title, intended to ex-
press ' the speech of lines,' has been taken in
imitation of Lord Napier's ' Rabdologia,' to
which he is indebted for the system set forth.)
2. ' The Making, Description, and Use of a
small portable Instrument called a Horizon-
tall Quadrant,' 1631, 12mo. A 'ring-sundial
of silver,' made upon the plan here described,
was sent by Charles I just before his death
to his son, the Duke of York (Wooo, Athence,
iv. 34).

[Robinson's Reg. of Merchant Taylors' School,
i. 152 ; Hist. Rec. Oomm. Rep.] C. J. R.

DELAMAINE, RICHARD, the younger
(Jl. 1654), mathematician, perhaps eldest son
of Richard Delamaine the elder [q. v.], seems
to have held some position in the customs (' sate
at the receipt of customs,' Impostor Magnus,
1654), and in 1641 published a folio sheet de-
dicated to the House of Peers containing 'A
Table shewing instantly by the eye the number
of Acres belonging to any summe of money, ac-
cording to the rate settled by Parliament upon
any of the lands within the Foure Provinces of
Ireland,' &c. He took the side of the parlia-
ment in the great constitutional struggle, and
in 1648 was an active preacher in the county
of Hereford and a trooper and paymaster of
the militia. He seems to have combined
these offices successfully for a while, occupy-
ing the pulpit in Hereford Cathedral and
taking a prominent part in the defence of the
city. In 1654 he was superseded (State
Papers, Dom. Ser. 27 June), and whatever
could be said to his discredit was collected
by an anonymous writer and published under
the title ' Impostor Magnus : the legerdemain
of Richard Delamaine, now Preacher in the
city of Hereford. Being a narrative of his
life and doctrine since his first coming into
that country,' 1654, 4to.

[Biographical particulars in Impostor Magnus.]

C. J. R.

DEL AMER, LORD. [See BOOTH, GEOBGE,
d. 1684.]

DE LA MARE, SIK PETER (Jl. 1370),
eaker of the House of Commons, was
mesne lord of the manor of Yatton in Here-
fordshire, and was seneschal of the Earl of
March, who held the manor in capite. He
was elected knight of the shire for his county
in the parliament which met in April 1376,
and which, from the popularity acquired by
its attempts to reform abuses, went by the

De la Mare

302

De la Motte

name of the Good parliament, and was chosen
speaker of the commons. He is therefore the
first speaker of the lower house on record,
although Sir Thomas Hungerford, who ' avoit
les paroles pur les communes d'Angleterre,'
is the first whose name appears in that cha-
racter in the rolls of parliament. We derive
most of our information regarding De la Mare
from a contemporary chronicle written in the
monastery of St. Albans, and it has been sug-
gested, but without proof, that the very fa-
vourable character which he there receives !
may have been due not only to political sym-
pathy, but also to a relationship with Thomas
De la Mare, the abbot of that house. The
chronicler describes him as one whom God
had endowed with profound wisdom, boldness
in utterance of his opinions, and more than
common eloquence, and puts into his niouth }
an opening speech in which the heavy taxa- j
tion of the people, without commensurate j
benefit to the country, is firmly denounced.
De la Mare's boldness in leading the com- j
mons in their attack on the Duke of Lancas- 't
ter's party, in their impeachment of Lord '
Latimer, the king's chamberlain, and others,
and more particularly in their petition for the
removal of Alice Perrers, the king's mistress,
earned him the popular favour in no ordinary
degree. Verses were composed in honour of
him and his actions, and it only required the
persecution which followed to add to his
renown. On 6 July the Good parliament
was dissolved, and all that it had done was
reversed. De la Mare was summoned to
appear at court, and was sent prisoner to Not-
tingham Castle. It is worth noting that the
statement which appears in Stow's ' Annals '
that he was imprisoned at Newark is the
result of a mere blunder in translating from
the Latin chronicle. According to one ac-
count Alice Perrers even secured his con-
demnation to death, but the Duke of Lancaster
intervened in favour of perpetual imprison-
ment. On the other hand, the St. Albans
chronicler represents the duke as plotting j
against his life, which, however, was spared
on the better advice of Lord Percy. On the I
meeting of Edward's last parliament in 137", !
De la Mare's old fellow-members did not
forget him. They endeavoured to induce the
house to petition for his release, but counter
influences were too strong for them. Nor j
was he forgotten by the Londoners. During
a tumult in the city, occasioned by jealousy
of the Duke of Lancaster's actions, a priest
who dared to utter abusive language of the
popular speaker was so roughly handled that
he died of his wounds. On the accession of j
Richard II, De la Mare was set at liberty, !
and was welcomed by the Londoners with ;

special demonstrations of joy; not less, says
the chronicler, than those with which they
hailed Becket's return from exile. In the
parliament which assembled in October in
the first year of the new reign, he again sat
for the county of Hereford, and was again
chosen speaker of the commons. His second
tenure of office was marked by the same bold
conduct which had distinguished the first.
His opening speech appears on the rolls of
parliament, recommending the selection of
a responsible council to administer affairs,
proper care for the young king's education,
and the due observance of the common and
statute laws. His advice regarding the se-
lection of a council, which was embodied in
the form of a petition from the commons, was
followed — a significant mark of the growing
importance of the lower house. He was also
temporarily avenged of his old enemy, Alice
Perrers, who was condemned to banishment
and forfeiture of goods, a sentence which,
however, was not long afterwards reversed.
De la Mare continued to sit for his county in
the five successive parliaments of 3-6 Ri-
chard II, in 1380-3. After this we lose
sight of him. Manning has erroneously stated
that he married Matilda, daughter and co-
heiress of John Maltravers of Hoke, Dorset-
shire. The Peter de la Mare who was the hus-
band of that lady was of another branch of
the family settled at Offley, Hertfordshire,
and was not born before 1370 (Collect. Gen.
et Topogr. vi. 335). The speaker may never
have married, at least he left no direct heirs ;
for at his death Yatton was inherited by his
great-nephew, Roger Seymour, the grandson
of Sir Peter's sister, Joanna, who married
Simon de Brockbury. From this succession,
by a descendant of the second generation, it
may be inferred that De la Mare died in old
age.

[Chronicon Angliae, 1328-88 (Eolls Series),
Archseologia, vol. xxii. ; Stow's Annals; Rot.
Parl. ; Cotton's Abridgment ; Manning's Lives of
the Speakers ; Duncumb's Herefordshire, iii. 36.
37.] E. M. T.

DE LA MOTTE, WILLIAM (1775-
1863), painter, was born at Wey mouth, Dor-
setshire, on 2 Aug. 1775, the eldest son of
Peter De la Motte, by his wife Sarah, daughter
of the Rev. Digby Cotes of Abbey Dore, Here-
fordshire. His great-grandfather, Peter De la
Motte, a citizen and dyer of London, has left a
manuscript describing how his great-grand-
father, Philippe De la Motte, escaped from
Tournay during the persecution under the
Duke of Alva, came to Southampton, and
became minister there to the French protes-
tant congregation (1586). Extracts from this

De la Motte

3°3

De Lancey

narrative are given in Smiles's ' Huguenots
in England and Ireland,' pp. 383-4, where
the minister is unaccountably called Joseph.
His father was postal agent at Weymouth,
'at which place he built an elegant library on
the esplanade, with the assembly rooms over
it.' During his frequent visits to the town
George III took much notice of young De la
Motte, and encouraged him in his taste for art .
In 1794 the king placed him with Benjamin
West, P.R.A., that he might go through a
course of instruction at the Royal Academy.
Eventually he decided to devote himself to
landscape and marine views. Taking Girtin
as his model, he gained considerable reputa-
tion towards the end of the century by some
able representations of Welsh scenery in
water colours. Afterwards he drew his land-
scapes chiefly with the pen, and tinted them.
His manner was peculiar, but effective. His
architecture has been praised for its accu-
racy; he was fond, too, of introducing animals
and cattle into his pictures. He contributed
to the Academy exhibitions from 1796 to
1848. In 1798-9, when living at Oxford,
he restored Streater's work in the Sheldo-
nian theatre. In 1803 he was appointed
drawing-master at the Royal Military Col-
lege at Great Marlow and Sandhurst, which
post he held for forty years. In 1805-6 he
retouched Hogarth's altarpiece in the church
of St. Mary Redcliffe at Bristol. As ' fellow-
exhibitor' of the Water-Colour Society he
contributed to the exhibitions of 1806, 1807,
and 1808. In 1816 he published 'Thirty
Etchings of Rural Subjects.' For a large
etching of Windsor Forest, dedicated to the
king, he received in 1821 the silver Isis medal
of the Society of Arts. Two of his best oil-
paintings, ' The Wood Girls, Great Marlow,'
and ' A Lane Scene,' were exhibited at the
International Exhibition of 1862. The five
drawings by him in the South Kensington
Museum are the least happy of his works^
De la Motte died at his daughter's house
The Lawn, St. Giles's Fields, near Oxford
on 13 Feb. 1863 (Gent. Mag. 3rd ser. xivJ
528). He married, on 28 Aug. 1804, Mary
Ann, eldest daughter and coheiress of Thomas
Gage, and niece of the Rev. H. D. Gabell,
D.D., head-master of Winchester, by whom
he had nine children, the surviving sons being
Professor P, H. De la Motte of King's Col-
lege, London, and Edward De la Motte of Har-
row School ; another son, FREEMAN GAGE DE
LA. MOTTE, who died in July 1862, published
several works on alphabets and illumination.
The sale of all his drawings and sketches took
place at Sotheby's in the May twelvemonth
after his death. He was an intimate friend
of Turner and of Girtin.

A cousin, Lieutenant-colonel PHILIP DE
LA MOTTE, was the author of a work en-
titled 'The Principal Historical and Allusive
Arms borne by Families of the United King-
dom of Great Britain and Ireland. . . Col-
lected by an Antiquary, with biographical
memoirs . . . and copper-plates,' 4to, Lon-
don, 1803. He died at Batsford, Glouces-
tershire, on 11 March 1805 (Gent. Mag. vol.
Ixxiii. pt. ii. p. 1052, vol. Ixxv. pt. i. p. 293).

[Family information ; Burn's Hist, of the Pro-
testant Refugees, pp. 85, 86, 89 ; Agnew's Pro-
testant Exiles, 2nd ed. iii. 88-9 ; Redgrave's
Diet, of Artists (1878), p. 121 ; Graves's Diet.
of Artists, 1760-1880, p. 65; Cat. of National
Gallery of British Art at South Kensington
(1884), pt. ii. p. 53.] G. G.

DE LANCEY, OLIVER, the elder (1749-
1822), general, was the elder son of General
Oliver de Lancey, a leading American loyalist
during the war of independence, by Susan-
nah, daughter of General Sir William Draper,
K.B., and nephew of James de Lancey, a
celebrated New York lawyer, who was chief-
justice of that colony from 1733 to 1760, and
lieutenant-governor from 1753 to 1760. These
two brothers were the sons of a wealthy
Huguenot of Caen in Normandy, who emi-
grated to America on the revocation of the
edict of Nantes, and bought large estates in
the colony of New York, where they ranked
among the wealthiest and most powerful
citizens. The younger Oliver de Lancey was
educated in Europe, and entered the English
army as a cornet in the 14th dragoons on
1 Oct. 1766, and was promoted lieutenant on
12 Dec. 1770, and captain into the 17th dra-
goons on 16 May 1773. When the American
war of independence broke out in 1774, he
was at once despatched to his native colony
to make arrangements for the accommoda-
tion and remounting of his own regiment
and of the royal artillery, then under orders
for active service. He found on his arrival
there that his father had warmly espoused the
royalist cause, and in the following year the
elder Oliver de Lancey raised and equipped
at his own expense three battalions of loyalist
Americans, which he commanded with the
rank of brigadier-general. The younger Oliver
de Lancey accompanied his regiment to Nova
Scotia, to Staten Island in June 1775, and
then in the expedition to Long Island, where
he commanded the cavalry outposts in tho
smart action of 28 Aug., in which the
American General Woodhull surrendered to
him, but was unfortunately murdered, in
spite of all De Lancey's efforts, by the sol-
diers. He commanded the advance of the
right column of the English army under Sir

De Lancey

De Lancey

Henry Clinton and Sir William Erskine at
the battle of Brooklyn, served at the capture
of New York and the battle of White Plains,
and was promoted major in his regiment on
3 July 1778. With this rank he covered the
retreat of Knyphausen's column in Clinton's
retreat from Philadelphia, and was present
at the battle of Monmouth Court-house, and
in temporary command of the 17th dragoons,
which was the only cavalry regiment in
America (Cornwallis Correspondence, i. 38),
he commanded the outposts in front of the
New York lines from the middle of 1778 to
the end of 1779. De Lancey then went
upon the staff as deputy quartermaster-gene-
ral to the force sent to South Carolina, and
after serving at the capture of Charleston
he became aide-de-camp to Lord Cornwallis,
and eventually succeeded Major Andr6 as
adjutant-general to the army at New York.
He was promoted lieutenant-colonel of the
17th dragoons on 3 Oct. 1781, and retired to
England with his father on the conclusion of
peace and the recognition of the indepen-
dence of the United States of America. The
king appointed De Lancey, on Lord Sydney's
recommendation, to settle the military claims
of the loyal Americans, and head of a com-
mission for settling all the army accounts
connected with the American war ; and on
18 Nov. he was promoted colonel and made
deputy adjutant-general at the Horse Guards.
In 1792 he received the post of barrack-
master-general, with an income of 1 ,500Z. a
year, and on 20 May 1795 George III gave
him the colonelcy of the 17th dragoons, ' spon-
taneously, to the great surprise of the said
De Lancey, and I believe of every other per-
son' (ib. ii. 288). On 3 Oct. 1794 he was
promoted major-general, and in September
1796 he entered parliament as M.P. for Maid-
stone, a seat which he held till June 1802.
On 1 Jan. 1801 he was promoted lieutenant-
general, but in November 1804 the commis-
sioners of military inquiry found serious mis-
takes in his barrack accounts, and defalcations
amounting to many thousands of pounds.
He was removed from his post as barrack-
master-general, but in spite of the violent
attacks of the opposition, headed on this ques-
tion by John Calcraft, he was not prosecuted,
and was treated rather as having been cul-
pably careless than actually fraudulent. He
remained a member of the consolidated board
of general officers, and was promoted general
on 1 Jan. 1812, and he eventually retired to
Edinburgh, where he died in September 1822.
[Royal Military Calendar ; Drake's Dictionary
of American Biography. See also, on his defal-
cations, his Observations upon the Reports of the
Commissioners of Military Inquiry.] H. M. S.

DE LANCEY, OLIVER, the younger
(1803-1837), Christinist officer, was the only
son of General Oliver De Lancey [q. v.], bar-
rack-master-general from 1792 to 1804, and
was born in Guernsey in 1803. He entered
the army as a second lieutenant in the 60th
rifles on 30 March 1818, and joined the 3rd
battalion of the regiment in India in the same
year. He was promoted first lieutenant on
17 June 1821, and after serving as aide-de-
camp to Lieutenant-general Sir Charles Col-
ville, G.C.B., Commander-in-chief at Bombay,
was promoted captain on 7 Aug. 1829, and
joined the 3rd battalion at Gibraltar, where
he learnt Spanish and took a keen interest in
Spanish politics and in the crisis which was
rapidly approaching. His battalion returned
to England in 1832, but De Lancey still kept
i up his interest in Spain, and was one of the
first English officers who volunteered to join
j the Spanish legion which was being raised
i to serve under the command of Major-general
Sir De Lacy Evans, K.C.B., against the
Carlists. He sailed for Spain in 1835 with
one of the first drafts from England, and on
the way out showed his courage and presence
of mind when his ship struck in a fog on the
rocks off Ushant. On landing he was placed
at the head of a regiment of the legion, and,
after serving as acting adjutant-general at
the action of Hernani, accompanied Lieu-
tenant-colonel Greville in command of the
expedition to relieve Santander, which was
then hard pressed by the Carlists. The ex-
pedition was completely successful, and De
Lancey received the cross of San Fernando
and was appointed deputy adjutant-general
to the legion. He distinguished himself
throughout the defence of San Sebastian, and
especially in the action of 1 Oct., and was
sent on a delicate mission to Madrid, which
he carried out to the satisfaction of his gene-
ral. Not long after his return to San Sebas-
tian the Carlists made a determined attack
upon the town, on 15 March 1837, and in
repelling it De Lancey was killed at the head
of his regiment, just as his more famous
cousin, Sir William Henry De Lancey, Wel-
lington's quartermaster-general, was killed at
Waterloo. His tomb is on the fort at San
Sebastian.

[Gent. Mag. May 1837.]

H. M. S.

DE LANCEY, SIR WILLIAM HOWE

(d. 1815), colonel, quartermaster-general's
staff, belonged to a family of New York
loyalists of Huguenot descent. He was son
of Stephen De Lancey, who was clerk of the
city and county of Albany in 1785, lieu-
tenant-colonel of the 1st New Jersey loyal
volunteers in 1782, afterwards chief justice

De Lancey

3°S

Delane

of the Bahamas, and in 1796 governor of
Tobago ; and who married Cornelia, daughter
of the Rev. H. Barclay of Trinity Church,
New York. Young De Lancey obtained a cor-
netcy in the 16th light dragoons on 7 July

1792, and became lieutenant on 26 Feb.

1793, His name appears in the returns for a
short time as adjutant at Sheffield. He pur-
chased an independent company on 25 March

1794, and was transferred to the newly
raised 80th foot, which he accompanied to
the East Indies in 1795. On 20 Oct. 1796
he was transferred to a troop in the 17th
light dragoons, of which his uncle, General
Oliver De Lancey [q. v.], was then colonel,
but appears to have remained some time
after in the East Indies. In 1 799 he was in
command of a detached troop of the 17th in
Kent, and on 17 Oct. in that year was ap-
pointed major in the 45th foot, the head-
quarters of which were then in the West
Indies. He appears to have been detained
on service in Europe until the return home
of the regiment, soon after which, in 1802, he
was transferred to the permanent staff of the
quartermaster-general's department as de-
puty-assistant quartermaster-general . No de-
partmental record of his services is extant. He
was stationed for some time at York and in Ire-
land, and afterwards proceeded to Spain, and
as assistant quartermaster-general, and later
as deputy quartermaster-general,with various
divisions of the Peninsular army, rendered
valuable service throughout the campaigns
from 1809 to 1814. He was mentioned in
despatches for his conduct at the passage of
the Douro and capture of Oporto in 1809
(GtTRWOOD, iii. 229); at the siege and capture
of Ciudad Rodrigo in 1811 (ib. v. 476); and
at Vittoria in 1813, when he was deputy
quartermaster-general with Sir Thomas Gra-
ham (ib. vi. 542). After the peace he was
created K.C.B. On 4 Feb. 1813 he married
Magdalene, second daughter of Sir John
Hall, fourth baronet of Douglas, and sister
of Captain Basil Hall. On the return of
Napoleon from Elba, De Lancey was ap-
pointed deputy quartermaster-general of the
army in Belgium, and on 18 June 1815 re-
ceived his mortal wound at Waterloo. The
Duke of Wellington gave the following ver-
sion of the occurrence to Samuel Rogers:
' De Lancey was with me, and speaking to me
when he was struck. We were on a point of
land that overlooked the plain. I had just
been warned off by some soldiers (but as I
saw well from it, and two divisions were en-
gaging below, I said " Never mind "), when
a ball came bounding along en ricochet, as it
is called, and, striking him on the back, sent
him many yards over the head of his horse.

VOL. XIV.

He fell on his face, and bounded upwards
and fell again. All the staff dismounted and
ran to him, and when I came up he said,
" Pray tell them to leave me and let me die
in peace." I had him conveyed to the rear,
and two days after, on my return from Brus-
sels, I saw him in a barn, and he spoke with
such strength that I said (for I had reported
him killed), " Why ! De Lancey, you will
have the advantage of Sir Condy in ' Castle
Rackrent' — you will know what your friends
said of you after you were dead." " I hope
I shall," he replied. Poor fellow ! We knew
each other ever since we were boys. But I
had no time to be sorry. I went on with the
army, and never saw him again ' (Recollec-
tions of Samuel Rogers, under ' Waterloo').
A week later De Lancey succumbed to his
injuries in a peasant's cottage in the village
of Waterloo, where he was tenderly nursed
by his young wife, who had joined him in
Brussels a few days before the battle. Ac-
cording to another account, De Lancey was
laid down at his own request when being
conveyed to the rear, and so was left out
untended all night and part of next day.
Rogers, in a note, states that he was killed
by ' the wind of the shot,' his skin not being
broken ; and also that Lady de Lancey left a
manuscript account of his last days. A
simple inscription in the church at Waterloo
records his death. Lady de Lancey married
again in 1817 Captain Henry Harvey, Madras
infantry, who retired in 1821. She died in
1 822,leaving issue (see Gent. Mar/.vol. Ixxxix.
pt. i. p. 368, vol. cii. pt. ii. p. 168). A sister
of De Lancey, widow of Colonel Johnston,
28th foot, married in 1815 Lieutenant-gene-
ral Sir Hudson Lowe, and was mother of
Major-general E. W. De Lancey Lowe, C.B.,
one of the defenders of the Lucknow resi-
dency.

[For genealogy, see Drake's American Bio-
graphy; Gent. Mag. various, 1760-1815, under
De Lancy and De Lancey ; also idem, vol. Ixxxvii.
pt. i. p. 1 85. For services, see War Office Records,
which afford very imperfect information ; Lon-
don Gazettes under dates ; Gurwood's Selections
of the Despatches of the Duke of Wellington,
vols. iii. v. vi. viii. ; Recollections of Samuel
Rogers, and the privately printed Recollections
of Col. Basil Jackson.l ' H. M. C.

DELANE, DENNIS (d. 1750), actor,
belonged to a good Irish family, and was edu-
cated at Trinity College, Dublin. His first
appearance as an actor took place about 1728
at the Smock Alley Theatre, Dublin, then
under the management of Elrington. Delane
supported successfully a large round of cha-
racters in tragedy and comedy, his principal

Delane

306

Delane

parts being Alexander in Lee's ' Rival Queens '
and Young Bevil in the ' Conscious Lovers '
of Steele. High terms were offered him by
Giffard for London, and he opened at Good-
man's Fields in 1730, assnmably 24 Nov., as
Chamont in the ' Orphan.' His success was
conspicuous and immediate. During- the four
years in which he remained at Goodman's
Fields lie played in rapid succession Othello,
Orestes, Oroonoko, Hotspur, Ghost in ' Ham-
let/ Richard III, Brutus, Macbeth, Lear,
Cato, and very many other roles. On 25 Sept.
1735 he appeared as Alexander at Covent
Garden, when he added to his repertory
Antony, Lothario, Falstaff, King John,
.Tamer, Richard II, Henry V, Volpone,
Herod, &c. Six years later, 28 Dec. 1741,
he is found playing Richard III at Drury
Lane, where subsequently lie took Comus,
Shylock, Hamlet, Bajazet, Faulconbridge,
Silvio in Fletcher's ' Women Pleased,' &c., and
created the characters of Mahomet in James
Miller's adaptation of Voltaire's tragedy
(25 April 1744), Osmond in Thomson's ' Tan-
cred and Sigismunda ' (18 March 1745),
and King Henry in Macklin's ' King Henry
the 7th, or the Popish Impostor ' (18 Jan.
1746). On 17 Oct. 1748 as Hotspur he re-
turned to Covent Garden, where he remained
until his death, which is mentioned in the
' General Advertiser ' of 3 April 1750 as
having taken place ' on Saturday night,' i.e.
29 March 1750. He returned frequently in
the summer to Ireland, where he inherited a
small paternal estate and was always well
received. He was a well-built and a good-
looking man, with some grace of motion, a
good voice, and a pleasing address. Accord-
ing to Davies's ' Life of Garrick ' (i. 27), ' his
attachment to the bottle prevented his rising
to any degree of excellence.' The same au-
thority says ' he excelled more in the well-
bred men,' in such characters, that is, as Bevil
in the ' Conscious Lovers ' and Manly in the
' Provoked Husband,' than in the heroic parts,
' which pushed him into notice.' Chetwood,
speaking of Delane's later years, says he was
' inclining more to the bulky' (General His-
tory of the Stage, p. 131). In the ' Apology

for the Life of Mr. T C , Comedian,'

ascribed to Fielding (pp. 138-9), is an amusing
comparison between Q — n and D-l-ne, in
which it is said that admirers of both sexes
gave the latter and younger artist preference
over the elder. Quin is stated by Hitchcock
to have behaved generously to Delane, drawn
him forward, and divided with him the prin-
cipal characters. Apart from the inherent im-
probability of this, Delane and Quin do not
appear to have acted in the same theatre until
both were near the end of their careers. De-

lane, who rose to a popularity he can scarcely
have merited, was for a time patronised by
Garrick, who was in the habit of walking arm-
in-arm with him. During a visit to Edin-
burgh in 1748 Delane saw and admired Mrs.
Ward, and recommended her to his old master
Rich, by whom she was engaged. This was
resented as disloyalty by Garrick, who thence-
forward treated his former associate with cold-
ness and disdain. Garrick was accustomed
to mimic Delane in giving the famous simile
of the boar and the sow in the ' Rehearsal/
Garrick's treatment was the cause of Delane's
last migration to Covent Garden.

[Books cited ; G-enest's Account of the English
Stage ; Davies's Dramatic Miscellanies, 3 vols.
1783; Hitchcock's Historical View of the Irish
Stage, 2 vols. 1788; Victor's History of the
Theatres of London and Dublin, 3 vols. 1761.]

J. K.

DELANE, JOHN THADEUS (1817-

1879), editor of the ' Times,' was of a family
originally Irish and settled in Q,ueen's County.
His grandfather, Gavin Delane, was serjeant-
at-arms to George III, and his father, William
Frederick Augustus Delane, was a barrister
and author of ' A Collection of Decisions and
Reports of Cases in the Revision Courts,'

1834, of which a second edition appeared in
1836. John Delane was his second son by
his wife Mary Ann White, a niece of Colonel
Babington, of the 14th light dragoons. He
was' born in South Molton Street, London,
on 11 Oct. 1 817, and brought up at his father's
house at Easthampstead, Berkshire. Mr.
Walter, the proprietor of the ' Times,' a neigh-
bour in Berkshire and a keen judge of cha-
racter, early remarked the boy's abilities
and designed him for employment upon the
newspaper. Though never erudite, Delane
was very quick in mastering anything that
he took in hand. After being at one or two
private schools he spent two years, 1833 to

1835, at King's College, London, under Jo-
seph Anstice [q. v.], went thence to a private
tutor's at Faringdon, Berkshire, and entered
at Magdalen Hall, Oxford, where the vice-
principal, Dr. Jacobson, afterwards bishop
of Chester, was his tutor and friend. He
did not read hard, but was famous for feats
of endurance as a horseman, and remained
all his life an eager rider. He took his degree
in 1839. After leaving Oxford he was called
to the bar at the Middle Temple, 28 May 1 847.
He was next engaged upon the ' Times,' his
father being financial manager, and Thomas
Barnes [q. v.] editor. Even while an under-
graduate he had written for the press with
success. He was ' passionately imbued with
the spirit of journalism' (KINGLAKE, Crimean

Delane

3°7

Delane

War, 6th ed. vii. ch. ix., where Delane's
character is analysed at length). On 7 May

1841 Barnes died, and at the age of twenty-
three, a year after leaving Oxford, John De-
lane succeeded him as editor of the ' Times.'
That post he retained for thirty-six years, his
bi'other-in-law, George Dasent, acting as his
colleague from 1845 to 1870. From this time
his career was that of his newspaper. He
shrank from publicity, and was careful to
preserve the impersonality of an editor. He
was not a finished scholar ; he was not so
brilliant as Barnes; he hardly ever wrote
anything except reports and letters, both of
which he wrote very well. For some time
he was the youngest of the 'Times' staff;
yet this newspaper, which had become great
under his predecessor, became greater still
under Delane. ' The influence of the " Times "
newspaper,' says Mr. Reeve, ' during the
ensuing ten or fifteen years can hardly be
exaggerated, and as compared with the pre-
sent state of the press can hardly be con-
ceived ' ( Greville Memoirs, 2nd ser. ii. 3).
The period of his editorship was one of great
change. He saw thirteen administrations
rise and fall ; and in the management of his
newspaper the repeal of the corn laws, the
abolition of the newspaper duty, and the ex-
tension of the telegraph system were events of
the most capital significance. He felt strongly
the responsibility of the great power which he
wielded, and although he had to insure the
correctness" of the whole forty-eight columns
of the ' Times,' yet, by dint of unsparing in-
dustry and energy, he made singularly few
mistakes. His general policy was to give
active sympathy and support to all liberal
movements, but to act rather as a mode-
rator between parties than as a partisan. His
foresight was great, and he was veiy rarely
taken by surprise. During 1845 he organised,
with Lieutenant Waghorn's aid, a special
' Times ' express from Alexandria to London.
Previously a special messenger had brought
the ' Times ' mail from Marseilles, but the
French government, irritated at this enter- j
prise by which the regular Indian mails were i
met in Paris by the 'Times' with the contents j
of them already printed, interfered with this '
messenger. By means of a special dromedary j
express from Suez and special steamer to
Trieste the 'Times' brought its news forward
so fast that in December it beat the regular
mail by fourteen days. The French govern- '
ment then gave way, and the old plan was
resumed. In 1845 Delane, at an immense
cost to the ' Times ' by loss of advertisements,
exposed and stopped the railway mania. On
4 Dec. the ' Times ' electrified the public by
announcing that the cabinet had decided,

with the consent of the Duke of Wellington,
to summon parliament in January and propose
the repeal of the corn laws. The announce-
ment was received with incredulity ; the
' Standard ' publicly, and various ministers
privately, especially Lord Wharncliffe, con-
tradicted it, but Delane persevered in his
statement. Greville had become as intimate
with Delane as he had been with Barnes and
first introduced him into political society,
where he gradually acquired the esteem of
men of all parties and a position which no
editor of a paper had before enjoyed. Thus
he met all statesmen on equal terms. Lord
Palmerston, whom he resembled in tempera-
ment, was the statesman he liked best : Lord
Aberdeen was the one he most respected. In
this position he was able to assist ministers,
and they to assist him. In 1843 he had had
regular communications with Lord Aberdeen
and a sort of alliance with the foreign office,
and had been told by him, on returning from
Eu, of the agreement as to the Spanish mar-
riages. In 1845 Lord Aberdeen, anxious in
the crisis of the Oregon negotiation to mollify
American opinion by the news of the im-
pending free admission of American corn,
sent for Delane and communicated to him
the state of opinion in the cabinet, prac-
tically telling him to publish it. This Delane
did, and when the news was contradicted
Aberdeen told him to insist on its truth. He
misled Delane, however^ to some extent by
omitting to tell him that the ministry had
resigned on the day after the first conversa-
tion, and that Lord John Russell had failed
to form an alternative administration. In
1849 Delane casually heard in the hunting-
field from Hood, the arms contractor, that
Palmerston had sent arms from Woolwich
to the Neapolitan insurgents. It was from
the ' Times ' that Lord John Russell first
learned the fact, and thereupon Lord Pal-
merston was compelled to apologise to the
Neapolitan government {Greville Memoirs,
2nd ser. ii. 3, 200, 308, 406, iii. 261). During
the Crimean war it was the ' Times ' that
determined public opinion in favour of opera-
tions for the reduction of Sebastopol. When
the ' Times ' correspondent sent home ac-
counts of the deplorable state of the troops
in the Crimea, Delane began an attack upon
the government of the most vigorous kind,
and published his information in full, though
the Russian government received therefrom
considerable encouragement and assistance.
The Duke of Newcastle wrote to Lord Raglan
of the ' ruffianly " Times.'" Undoubtedly,
however, Delane exposed many official blun-
ders and excited the public indignation which
led to their reform.

x2

Delane

3o8

Delany

The relations of the ' Times ' with the
government were not always regarded as
altogether legitimate. Horsman insinuated
in a debate in the House of Commons in
1860 that Delane's political views were in-
fluenced by his being a guest at Lady Pal-
merston's parties. Lord Palmerston in de-
fence of him declared that nothing but social
influences brought them together. He was,
in fact, a frequent guest at Cambridge House

his life, and a mural tablet has since been
erected to his memory in the church.

[Macmillan's Magazine, January 1880 ; Times,
25 Nov. 1879 (in which there are many inaccu-
racies as to his early life) ; Kinglake's Crimean
War ; Forster's Dickens ; information supplied
by Delane's family ; Ashley's Life of Palmerston,
ii. 203 ; Ballantyne's Experiences, i. 276.]

• I . . \ . 11.

DELANE, SOLOMON (1727-1784?),

and Broadlands, and of Lady Waldegrave at ian(}scape-painter, born at Edinburgh in 1727,
Strawberry Hill. In 1863 the ' Times in an wag a self_taught artist, who worked entirely
article on 3 Dec. accused Mr. Bright of pro- from nature_ He travelled in France and
posing to divide the lands of the rich among Ital painting many landscapes, and settled
the poor. Cobden wrote to Delane by name for gome yearg in Rome- in 1763 he sent a
on the 4th declaring that 'shameless disregard j landscape from Rome to the exhibition
of the claims of consistency and sincerity j at Spring Gardens, and in 1771 sent two land-
had long been distinguishing characteristics j scapestotae exhibit ion of the Royal Academy,
of the < Times,' and accusing him of being ; ^ tQ 1777 he contjnued to send landscapes
influenced by social distinction and public j frQm Rome to the principai exhibitions, and
patronage. Delane refused to publish this then appearg to have travelled in Germany,
letter, and it then appeared m the 'Daily , residing about 1780 near Augsburg. In 1782
News.' Acoirespondencefollowed, which was ^ appears to have returned to London, and

eventually republished by Cobden in 1864,
' to show the surreptitious relations which a
journal professedly anonymous and indepen-

exhibited two views in the Alps at the Royal
Academy. His name appears for the last
time in 1784, after which date nothing more

dent maintains with the government,' The | js]£Ilownof him. His landscapes were admired
unfairness of the attack on Mr. Bright was ; for their d perspective and effective treat-
established, but otherwise Cobden did not ment of the gky_ In the print room at the
gam much by these letters (see MORLET, Life British Museum there is a large humorous

of Cobden). Delane, though greatly opposed
to all war policies, was a keen critic of military
affairs, and was fond of riding about with the
troops during theautumn manoeuvres in Wilt-
shire and Berkshire. In 1864 he was largely
influential in prevent ing the government from
interfering in defence of Denmark, and in 1870
he foresaw, as few did, that the Franco-Prus-

etching by him, entitled ' The Right Comical
L. C. J., J. Sparks.'

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Nagler's Kiinst-
ler-Lexikon ; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-
1880 ; Catalogues of the Royal Academy, &c.]

L. C.

DELANY, MARY (1700-1788), wife of

sian war must result in favour of Germany. In Patrick Delany [q. v.], was born 14 May
spite of the late hours which his post obliged , 1700, at Coulston, Wiltshire. She was
him to keep, he long retained his health and , daughter of Bernard Granville, younger
florid appearance, but in 1877 his strength | brother of George Granville, lord Lans-
gave way. The unremitting effort of five-
and-thirty years, calling for so much decision,
self-reliance, and self-control, and the loss of

downe [q. v.], by the daughter of Sir Martin
Westcomb. Her father's sister Ann was
maid of honour to Queen Mary, and after-

the family, social, and country pleasures which wards married Sir John Stanley, who from

he most valued, overcame his strength. His 1708 to 1742 was one of the commissioners

mind began to fail, and he retired in 1877. of customs. Mary Granville was sent to live

He was succeeded by Thomas Chenery [q. v.] with her aunt, in expectation of a place in

But who/ asked Lord Beaconsfield, ' will Queen Anne's household. Upon the death

undertake the social part of the business ?
who will go about in the world and do all
that which Mr. Delane did so well ? ' ( YATES,
Reminiscences, 4th ed. 330). He had bought
of Mr. Cobden in 1859 some land near Ascot,
where he built himself a house, and here he
lived until his death, which occurred at his
residence, Ascot Heath House, on 22 Nov.
1879. He was buried at Easthampstead in
Berkshire, a country parish with which he
had been intimately connected throughout

of Queen Anne, the Granvilles fell with the
tories. Bernard Granville was arrested, and
retired upon his release to Bucklands, near
Campden, Gloucestershire. Here Mary was
admired by an amiable young man named
Twyford. Her uncle, Lord Lansdowne, after
eighteen months in the Tower, settled at Long-
leat, then in possession of his wife's family.
His niece was sent to stay with him, and
there met Alexander Pendarves of Roscrow,
nearFalmouth, Cornwall, who was near sixty,

Delany

3°9

Delany

fat, snuffy, sulky, and engaged in a despe-
rate quarrel with a nephew. He wished to
marry Miss Granville, probably to spite the
nephew. Lord Lansdowne approved of the
match, Pendarves having a fine estate, and
told his niece that he would have her lover
Twyford dragged through a horsepond should
he venture to appear. The niece yielded to
these arguments, and was married to Pen-
darves 17 Feb. 1717-18. Though disagree-
able, he was not cruel or ' snappish ' in public,
and even kept himself tolerably sober for two
years after his marriage. The pair lived for
that period at Roscrow, when Pendarves went
to London, his wife following him a year later
to a house which he had taken in Rose Street,
Hog Lane, Soho. Her father died in 1723, and
her husband in 1724 of a fit. She unluckily
dissuaded him on the day before his death from
signing his will, and was left with nothing
but her jointure, though unaffectedly glad of
her release from her husband. She had already
repelled more than one lover who had ven-
tured to approach the old man's young wife.
She now listened with some favour to Lord
Baltimore. After five years of courtship he
made an offer which she hesitated to accept,
when he transferred himself to the daughter
of Sir Theodore Janssen. This affair and the
death of her aunt, Lady Stanley, with whom
she lived a good deal, affected her, and she
made a visit to Ireland with a friend, Mrs.
Donnellan. 'She stayed there from September
1731 to April 1733. She made the acquaint-
ance of the literary ladies, Mrs. Grierson and
others, who worshipped Swift. She saw much
of Delany (whose first marriage took place
during her visit), and met Swift himself, with
whom she corresponded occasionally during
his remaining years of intelligence. After
returning to London, she saw much of the
society of the day. She was often with her
uncle, Sir John Stanley, at Somerset House,
where his office gave him apartments. The
Granvilles were connected with many aris-
tocratic families. Her especial friend was
the Duchess of Portland, and she was fre-
quently at Bulstrode, the duke's country
house. In 1743 Delany came to England ex-
pressly to ask her to be his wife. Her noble
friends and her brother were indignant at
the misalliance ; but she resolved this time
to have her own way, and was married 9 June
1743, or a few days later. Until Delany's
death in 1768 they lived happily, though
the decline of his health and the lawsuit in
which they were engaged caused her much
unxiety [see DELANY, PATRICK]. Upon his
death she took a house in Thatched House
Court, and afterwards in St. James's Place ;
but she spent a great part of her time with

the Duchess of Portland. We are earnestly
assured by her biographers that she was never
a dependent or ' companion ' to the duchess,
having a house and means of her own. She
passed the summers at Bulstrode, and the
winters in her own house in London. She
had the supreme honour of being introduced
to the royal family, and George III called
her his ' dearest Mrs. Delany.' To the queen,
with the ' utmost fearfulness of being too
presumptuous,' she offered, as a 'lowly tribute
of her humble duty and earnest gratitude,' a
specimen of the flower work for which she
became famous. This consisted of a ' paper
mosaic,' bits of coloured paper cut out by the
eye, and pasted upon paper. It was praised
by Darwin in his 'Loves of the Plants'
(canto ii. 155), who added a note by Miss
Seward's advice to correct the inaccuracy of
his description. Between 1774, when she
began it, and 1784, when her eyesight had
failed, she had finished nearly one thousand
specimens (MADAME D'ARBLAY'S Diary, ii.
170, 209 ; DELANY, Autobiography, &c. 2nd
ser. ii. 215, iii. 96, 97). Miss Burney was in-
troduced to her in January 1783 by Mrs.
Chapone, and by Mrs. Delany's persuasion
the Duchess of Portland overcame her na-
tural horror for 'female novel writers' suffi-
ciently to permit an introduction. The
duchess died 17 July 1785, when the king
gave Mrs. Delany a house in Windsor, and
added a pension of 300/. a year. Mrs. Delany
was such a favourite that the royal family
often visited her more than once a day. She
introduced Miss Burney to the king and
queen, and obtained for her a place in the
household. Mrs. Delany was now declining
in health, and died 15 April 1788. She is now
probably best known from her connection
with Miss Burney. The editor of the auto-
biography charges Miss Burney with gross
misrepresentation, especially in the memoirs
of Dr. Burney. A ' waiting- woman ' of Mrs.
Delany, who was a clergyman's daughter,
points out that Miss Burney was the daughter
of a music-master, and as an ' authoress ' was
necessarily untrustworthy. Miss Burney, it
is true, speaks with boundless enthusiasm of
Mrs. Delany, but appears to insinuate (or so
it is suggested) that the condescension was
not all upon Mrs. Delany's side, exaggerated
their familiarity, and moreover has misrepre-
sented the relations between Mrs. Delany
and the Duchess of Portland.

Six volumes of autobiography and letters
show Mrs. Delany to have been an amiable
and virtuous woman, universally respectable,
and in her later years capable of telling many
interesting anecdotes of Swift, Pope, and
others to a later generation. Burke, says

Delany

310

Delany

Madame d'Arblay, called her 'the fairest
model of female excellence of the days that
were passed.' She was fairly educated, and
her flower mosaic was astonishing for a lady
of over seventy. But the letters are chiefly
interesting as specimens of the commonplace
gossip of good society in the eighteenth
century. A little literature then went a
long way in a woman, and Mrs. Delany was
treated as an intellectual equal by Mrs. Mon-
tagu, Mrs. Chapone, Mrs. Carter, and the
other respectable females of literary tastes.
Even Horace Walpole speaks of her with
respect. Her portrait was twice painted by
Opie, for George III and for Lady Bute.
The former picture was placed at Hampton
Court.

[Autobiography and Correspondence of Mary
Granville, Mrs. Delany, ed. by Lady Llanover, 1 st
series, 3 vols. 1861, 2nd series 3 vols. 1862;
Gent. Mag. for 1788, pp. 371, 462; Nichols's
Anecd. iv. 715 ; Biog. Brit, (information from
George Keats and Mrs. Delany's nephew, Court
Dewes) ; Letters of Mrs. Delany to Mrs. Frances
Hamilton, from 1779 to 1788, 1820; Mme. d'Ar-
blay 's Diary; Memoirs of Dr. Barney, ii. 800-14,
iii. 4o-62, 103-5; Walpole's Letters; Swift's
Works.] L. S.

DELANY, PATRICK (1G85 P-1768),
divine, was born in Ireland in 1G85 or 1680.
His father was servant to an Irish judge, Sir
John Russell, and afterwards held a small
farm. Patrick Delany obtained a sizarship
at Trinity College, Dublin. He took the
usual degrees, was elected to a junior, and
then to a senior fellowship, and was tutor of
the college. We are told that Sir Const an-
tine Phipps, the Irish chancellor, intended
to give him some preferment, but Phipps lost
office upon the death of Queen Anne. Delany
was a popular preacher and tutor, and is said
to have made from 90CM. to 1,000/. a year by
hia pupils. When Swift settled in Dublin
after Queen Anne's death, Delany became one
of his intimates. Delany and Sheridan joined
with Swift in the composition of various
trifles, though Delany maintained his dig-
nity more than Swift's other companions. The
intimacy had begun before 10 Nov. 1758, the
date of some verses addressed by Swift to
Delany praising his conversational powers,
and requesting him to advise Sheridan to
keep his jests within the bounds of polite-
ness. He shared Swift's political prejudices.
In 1724 he supported some students who had
been expelled by the provost, and defended
their case in a college sermon. He was com-
pelled to apologise to the provost. In 1725
he had been presented to the parish of St.
John's in Dublin. Archbishop Boulter [q. v.J

successfully resisted his application for a dis-
pensation to hold this living with his fellow-
ship. Boulter's letter to the Archbishop of
Canterbury upon this occasion shows that
Delany was thought to have a dangerous in-
fluence in the college against the govern-
ment. In 1727 Lord Carteret became lord-
lieutenant, and was on friendly terms with
Swift, who urged the claims to preferment of
his friend Delany. In the same year Delany
was presented by the university to a small
living in the north, and Lord Carteret gave
him the chancellorship of Christ Church. In
1739 Carteret also gave him a prebend in St.
Patrick's, and in 1730 he became chancellor
i of St. Patrick's. Delany, however, had been
I extravagant, and his whole income was little
over 300/. a year. In a poetical epistle to
j Lord Carteret (about 1729) he still asks for
i further preferment. Swift had a temporary
coolness with Delany, whom he thought too
I much of a courtier. Some of Swift's poems
' at this time take Delany to task for his
vanity, extravagance, subservience, and jea-
lousy of Sheridan (see SWIFT'S poems of
1729), but the coolness passed off. Delany
afterwards annoyed Swift by inducing him
to patronise the Pilkingtons, who turned
out badly ; but they continued to be on good
terms, and Swift calls Delany (to Barber,
March 1737-8) the 'most eminent preacher
we have.' In the same year Delany pub-
lished a periodical called the ' Tribune,' which
ran through twenty numbers. He had be-
come reconciled to Boulter, who in 1731 gave
him an introduction to Bishop Gibson, call-
ing him one of ' our most celebrated preachers.'
Delany was going to London to arrange for
the publication of his 'Revelations examined
with Candour,' the first volume of which ap-
peared in 1732, and the second in 1734 ; a
third was added in 1763. In 1732 he mar-
ried Margaret Tenison, a rich widow, with
1 ,600/. a year, according to Swift (Letter to
Gay, 12 Aug. 1732). Delany's income from
liis preferments is estimated at 7001. a year,
and though he was 1,0001. in debt (BROWN,
Cases in Parliament, v. 303), he presented
20/. a year to be distributed among the stu-
dents of Trinity College. Swift tells Pope
soon afterwards (January 1732-3) that De-
lany was one of the very few men not spoilt
by an access of fortune, and praises his hospi-
tality and generosity, which often left him
without money as before. Delany, he says
soon afterwards (8 July 1733), is the only
gentleman he knows who can maintain a re-
gular and decorous hospitality, having seven
or eight friends at dinner once a week. De-
lany's book, though orthodox in intention,
was fanciful, and he was ridiculed for main-

Delany 31

taining the perpetual obligation of Christians
to abstain from things strangled and from
blood. He excited more criticism by a vo-
lume published in 1738 called 'Reflections
upon Polygamy and the encouragement given
to that practice by the Scriptures of the Old [
Testament,' by Phileleutherus Dubliniensis ; '
a second edition appeared in 1739, with an !
apologetic preface addressed to Boulter. He !
argues in this that polygamy is not favour- I
able to population. A further result of these '
investigations was ' An Historical Account '
of the Life and Reign of David, King of Is-
rael,' of which the first volume appeared in

1740, the second and third in 1742. Delany
defends David against Bayle, but it was said
that the author was ' too fond of his hero,' and
apologised even for crimes of which David
repented. Delany's first wife died on 6 Dec. '

1741. In the spring of 1743 he went to Eng- |
land to offer himself to Mrs. Pendarves, whose '
acquaintance he had made during her visit to
Ireland at the time of his first marriage [see !
DELANY, MARY]. He probably knew from
Swift that she remembered him kindly. Her :
letters to Swift in the interval generally con-
tain a friendly message to Delany, and refer to I
the ' many agreeable friends ' gathered at his

' sociable Thursdays.' They were married on j
9 June 1743, and through her interest with
her relations he was appointed in May 1744 i
to the deanery of Down. The Delanys lived '
when in Ireland between Down and Del- I
ville, built by him and Dr. Helsham, another
fellow of Trinity and an eminent physician, j
It was called originally Hel Del Ville. Its |
minute size is ridiculed in some verses by
Sheridan printed in Swift's works. It still j
remains nearly in the state in which it was j
left by the Delanys, with shell decorations of
the ceilings and a fresco portrait of Stella, I
attributed to Mrs. Delany (CRAIK'S Swiff,
p. 435). Many accounts of their hospitali- \
ties, and the bills of fare of their solid din- i
ners, may be found in Mrs. Delany's auto- j
biography. They paid frequent visits to j
England* and in 1754 Mrs. Delany bought a I
house in Spring Gardens, with which she J
parted just before Delany's death. In 1754
appeared his ' Observations upon Lord Or- |
rery's Remarks upon the Life and Writings of |
Dr. Jonathan Swift,' The book \vas intended '
to vindicate Swift from some of Orrery's in- I
sinuations. It is well written, and especi- j
ally interesting as the only account of Swift I
by one who had known him in the full force
of his intellect. Swift had left a medal to
Delany and appointed him one of his exe-
cutors.

Delany was much worried by a lawsuit
arising out of his first marriage. He had

Delap

been imprudent enough to destroy a settle-
ment made at the time of his marriage by
himself and his wife. His wife's heirs called
for an account of the property, charging him
with dishonourable conduct. The case was
decided against him by the Irish chancellor
of Ireland on '23 Dec. 1752 ; but upon an
appeal to the English House of Lords, the
decree was reversed in March 1758, Lord
Mansfield stating the argument, according to
Mrs. Delany, in ' an hour and a half's angelic
oratory' (Autobiog. 1st ser. iii. 490).

Delany's health had been decaying since a
severe illness in 1754. So late as 1757 he
started a paper called the ' H umanist,' in
which he denounced, among other things,
the practice of docking horses' tails. He
spent most of his time in Ireland after the
decision of his case, but in 1767 returned to
try the effect of Bath. Here he gradually
sank, dying on 6 May 1768, in the eighty-
third year of his age. Delany was clearly a
man of great talent and vivacity, rather
flighty in his speculations, and apparently
not. very steady in his politics. He was
warm-hearted and impetuous, and hospitable
beyond his means, leaving nothing but his
books and furniture.

Besides the works above mentioned, he
wrote : 1. ' Sermon on Martyrdom of Charles I,'
1738. 2. ' Fifteen Sermons upon Social Du-
ties,' 1744 ; 2nd ed. in 1747, with five addi-
tional sermons. 3. ' Essay towards evidenc-
ing the Divine Original of Tythes,' 1748.
4. 'An humble Apology for Christian Ortho-
doxy,' 1761. 5. ' Three Discourses on Public
Occasions,' 1763. 6. ' The Doctrine of Tran-
substantiation clearly and fully confuted,'
1766. 7. ' Eighteen Discourses and Disserta-
tions upon various very important and in-
teresting Subjects,' 1766.

[Biog. Brit. ; Swift's Works ; Mrs. Delany's
Autobiography ; Cotton's Fasti, ii. 58, 79 ; Boul-
ter's Letters, 1770, i. 48, 54, 58, ii. 20, 67 ; Josiah
Brown's Cases in Parliament, 1783, v. 300-25.]

L. S.

DELAP, JOHN, D.D. (1725-1812), poet
and dramatist, son of John Delap, gentleman,
of Spilsby in Lincolnshire, was originally
entered at Trinity College, Cambridge, but
migrated to Magdalene College, and was ad-
mitted pensioner on 15 March 1743. He took
the degrees of B.A. in 1747, M. A. in 1750, and
D.D. in 1762, being described on the last
occasion as of Trinity College. On 30 Dec.
1748 he was elected to a fellowship at Mag-
dalene, and on 4 March 1749 was admitted
into its .emoluments. He was ordained in
the English church, and was once curate to
Mason the poet. The united benefices of

Delap

312

Delaram

Iford and Kingston, near Lewes in Sussex,
were conferred on him in 1765, and he be-
came rector of Woollavington in the same
county in 1774, but did not reside at either
of his livings, as he preferred to dwell at
South Street, Lewes, where he died in 1812,
aged 87. Delap was the author of nume-
rous works long since forgotten. The first of
them was ' Marcellus, a Monody,' 1751, which
was inspired by the death of the worthless
eldest son of George II, and was inscribed to
his widow the Princess of Wales. It was
succeeded by a small bundle of elegies (1760),
in which the hypochondriacal author is said

a ' moderate ' tragedy with the title of ' The
Captives ' was written by Delap, and repre-
sented on the stage of Drury Lane on 9 March
1786, but it was only acted three times, and,
though published in the same year, was not
more successful in print. Kemble, in a let-
ter to Malone, is far more emphatic on both
points : ' The captives were set at liberty last
night amidst roars of laughter. . . . Cadell
bought this sublime piece before it appeared
for fifty pounds, agreeing to make it a hun-
dred on its third representation ' (PKIOR,
Malone, pp. 125-6). An unacted play, called
Gunilda,' pronounced as ' on the whole doing

to have ' very feelingly lamented his want of | the author credit,' is said to have been pub-
-'••••• ••" - - Hshed in 1786, but after that date the inde-
fatigable author reverted to other kinds of
poetic composition. These pieces were ' An

health,' and of which the two elegies still to
be read in Pearch's ' Collection of Poems,' i.
77-84, and obviously imbued with the influ-
ence of Gray's pieces in the same line, are
presumably specimens. His thesis for his
divinity degree ( 12 April 1762) was published
in 1763, and the subject of the paper was
' Mundi perpetuus administrator Christus.'
Shortly before taking this degree he had ap-
peared before the world as a tragedy writer,
a branch of literature in which he made re-
peated attempts to obtain a success which
always eluded his grasp. ' Hecuba ' was
produced at Drury Lane Theatre on 11 Dec.
1761, when the prologue, written by Robert
Lloyd, was spoken by Garrick, and the epi-
logue was written by that great actor, but
no external attraction could invest the piece
with popularity, and it is coldly but fittingly
described by Genest as ' not void of merit,
but cannot by any means be called a good
play.' It was printed anonymously in 1762,
and dedicated to Thomas Barrett of Lee, near
Canterbury, where the author, as appears
from a letter to Garrick ( Garrick Correspond-
ence, i. 125), was living in 1761. At the
close of that year he was in communica-
tion with Garrick on the production of a
tragedy entitled < Panthea,' but the piece
did not meet with approval, and does not
seem to have been produced either on the
boards or in print. Undaunted by this failure
Delap addressed a long epistle to him in
1762 in favour of a new composition, ' The
Royal Suppliants.' It was accepted, but not
acted until 17 Feb. 1781, when it ran for ten
nights at Drury Lane, and was published
with a dedication to the poetic Lord Palmer-
ston. Many years previously he sent the
unhappy manager a curt note couched in the
usual strain of disappointed play-writers, an-
nouncing his intention of trying the other
house, where Colman ruled, but in 1774 he
returned to his old love with the tragedy of
the ' Royal Exiles,' which poor Garrick was
obliged to refuse. In the language of Genest

Elegy on the Death of the Duke of Rutland/
1788 ; ' Sedition, an Ode occasioned by his
Majesty's late Proclamation,' 1792 ; and 'The
Lord of Nile, an Elegy,' 1799. The last of his
publications consisted of four unacted plays
in one volume of ' Dramatic Poems : Gun-
ilda, Usurper, Matilda, and Abdalla,' 1803,
one of which, ' Gunilda,' had been issued to
the world previously, and all are damned
with the faintest praise by Genest. Delap
used to visit the Thrales when they repaired
to Brighton or Tunbridge Wells, and through
this introduction became known to Johnson
and Miss Burney. He came under the lash
of the former for dwelling too much on his
internal complaints, and is described by the
latter as ' commonly and naturally grave,
silent, and absent, but when any subject is
once begun upon which he has anything to
say he works it threadbare. . . . He is a man
of deep learning, but totally ignorant of life
and manners.' She was obliged to read one
of his productions in manuscript, and found
it better than, from her knowledge of the
author, she had expected.

[Gent. Mag. January 1813, p. 89 ; Lower's
Sussex Worthies, p. 328; Genest's English Stage,
x. 224-6; Hay ward's Mrs. Piozzi, i. 97, 152;
Madame d'Arblay's Diary, i. 211, 213-19, ii. 182;
Garrick Correspondence, i. 125-6, 160-2, 327-9,
627 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Magdalene College Ee-
cords.] W. P. C.

DE LA POLE. [See POLE.]

DELARAM, FRANCIS (d. 1627), en-
graver, was contemporary with Elstracke,
William and Simon de Passe, and Payne,
and probably taught by them. He was but
thirty-seven years old at the time of his death,
which is supposed to have taken place in Lon-
don in 1627. His works, which are executed
in a stiffbut neat manner, are much sought by
collectors. They are chiefly portraits. Hi&

De la Rue

313

Delaune

plates are: William Somers, 'KingHeneryes
(VHt) Jester,' after Holbein ; Henry VIII ;
Queen Mary I, in oval frame (holding the
supplication of Thomas Hongar) ; Sir Thomas
Gresham ; Queen Elizabeth, after her death ;
James I (equestrian) ; Henry, prince of Wales,
son of James I, in the robes of the Garter ;
James Mountagu, bishop of Winchester, 1617 ;
Arthurus Severus O'Toole Nonesuch, aetatis
80, 1618 (he was a military adventurer
who distinguished himself against the Irish
rebels) ; Henry Percy, earl of Northumber-
land ; W. Burton of Falde ; Sir Henry Moun-
tagu (chief justice of the king's bench) ; Sir
William Segar ; Robert Abbot ; John, bishop
of Lincoln ; Frederick, elector palatine ;
Charles, prince of Wales (an equestrian por-
trait, with a view of Richmond palace in the
distance, exceedingly rare ; an impression is
in the British Museum) ; Mathias de Lobel ;
Sir Horatio Vere ; George Withers, poet ;
Frances, duchess of Richmond and Lenox ;
and a frontispiece to ' Nero Caesar,' fol. 1624.
This is the latest date found on Delaram's
works. To these may be added the portraits
of Frances Seymour, countess of Hertford ;
Katherine, marchioness of Buckingham ; Er-
nest, count Mansfeldt ; and Henry, earl of
Manchester.

[Manuscript notes in Brit. Mus.] L. F.

DE LA RUE, THOMAS (1793-1866),
printer, was born on 24 March 1793 in Guern-
sey, in which island he was educated, and
apprenticed at an early age to a printer and
publisher named Chevalier. In 1815 he was
in business in connection with a brother-
in-law, named Champion. This firm pub-
lished* La Liturgie,' illustrated by engravings
on steel, from paintings by R. Westall, R. A.,
and they also issued a newspaper. Not long
after this De la Rue was in London, and ap-
pears to have been engaged in the manufac-
ture of straw hats. These, however, went
out of fashion, and his inventive faculties
led him to introduce bonnets of embossed
paper. These for a time were a great success,
and they led De la Rue into the card and
ornamental paper trade, and thus established
the well-known house of De la Rue & Sons.
De la Rue introduced the extensive use of sul-
phate of barytes as a pigment, being a substi-
tute for white lead, and the beautifully white
enamel which is now generally used upon the
superior kinds of cards is a barytes white. He
introduced several new printing inks, and in-
vented the embossing of bookbinders' cloths
and paperhangings. Among many other no-
velties, he patented sundry improvements in
playing-cards and the fixing of iridescent,
films on paper. He commanded the talents

of the best artists of the day, and he was
lavish in the expenditure of money to secure
the highest excellency in every branch of
art manufacture which he brought into his
works.

He was a man of considerable taste, and
had collected many articles of virtu. His col-
lection of Wedgwood ware was regarded as
an exceedingly good one. It was sold after
his death at Christie's. In the Great Exhi-
bition of 1851 De la Rue acted as deputy-
chairman to Class XVII. (paper, printing,
and bookbinding) and joint reporter. In 1855
the firm, of which he was the senior partner,
received from the French the grand gold
medal of honour, and De la Rue was created
chevalier of the Legion of Honour. He died
in 1866.

[Walford's Men of the Time, 1862 ; Men of
the Reign, 1885; Chambers's Edinburgh Jour-
nal, vol. v. 1846 ; Eliza Meteyard's Life of Wedg-
wood, 1873; Art Journal.] E. H-T.

DELATRE or DELATTRE, JEAN
MARIE (1745-1840), engraver, was born in
1745 at Abbeville, and, after exercising his
craft for some time in Paris, was brought to
England in 1770 by William Wynne Ryland.
Here he became one of Bartolozzi's numerous
pupils, and then his principal assistant, a
good deal of the work bearing Bartolozzi's
name being in. reality the work of Delatre.
The work bearing Delatre's own name is
comparatively rare, and not of the highest
quality. In 1801 he brought an action against
Copley, by whom he had been commissioned
to engrave a smaller plate of the ' Death of
the Earl of Chatham,' and recovered 600/.
Raimbach, who apparently was present, gives
in his 'Memoirs' an account of the trial,
which turned on the artistic merit of the
work, and seems to have been mainly a con-
test of evidence between painters and en-
gravers. As to the plate itself, if one may
venture to decide where doctors have dis-
agreed, it is not admirable. Delatre, or De-
la ttre, for he spelt his name both ways, died
at North End, Fulham, on 30 June 1840.

[Memoirs and Recollections of the late Abra-
ham Raimbach, privately printed, London, 1843 ;
Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists, 1878 ; Tuer, in
Bartolozzi and his Works, adds little informa-
tion.] F. T. M.

DELAUNE or DELAWNE, GIDEON

(1565 P-1659), apothecary, eldest son of Wil-
liam Delaune [q. v.], a French protestant
Ststor, was born at Rheims in or about 1565.
e accompanied his father to this country,
and was appointed apothecary to Anne of
Denmark, queen of James I. When that

Delaune

Delaune

monarch determined in 1617 to incorporate
the Society of Apothecaries, 114 apothe-
caries, being his majesty's ' natural subjects,'
were nominated as members. "With them
a small number of foreigners, were asso-
ciated, and Delaune was by the charter ap-
pointed a member of the court of assistants.
He served the office of junior warden in 1624,
that of senior warden in 1627, and was master
in 1637. He was appointed an alderman of
London in 1630. Thomas Delaune (Present
State of London, ed. 1081, p. 329), in an ac- |
count of the Apothecaries' Company, says : |
' Among many worthy members of this com-
pany I must not forget Dr. Gideon de Laune,
apothecary to King James, a man noted for <
many singularities in his time, a great bene-
factor to the public, and particularly to the
foundation of the Apothecaries' HalliiiBlack-
Fryars, where his statue in white marble is
to be seen to this day, and to whom I have
the honour to be nearly related, which is not
the reason that I mention him, but to per- ;
petuate his memory as well as others, as is
due to his desert. He lived piously to the i
age of ninety-seven years, and worth (not- '
withstanding his many acts of publick and
private charity )near as many thousand pounds
as he was years, having thirty-seven children '
by one wife, and about sixty grandchildren at
his funeral. His famous pill is in great re-
quest to this day, notwithstanding the swarms
of pretenders to pill-making.' This account
is in some respects erroneous. He had only ;
seventeen children, most of whom were still-
born or died in infancy, and his grandchildren
were fewer than thirty in number. These !
facts are proved by his will, dated 19 June
1654, and proved 20 June 1659, and by his
funeral certificate in the College of Arms,
both of which documents give his age as
ninety-four at the time of his death.

He was a great benefactor to the Apothe-
caries' Company, having been ' a principal
means for the procuring of the said company
to be made a corporation,' and for the pur-
chase of Apothecaries' Hall, where a massive
marble bust of him is preserved. For many
years this bust occupied such a position as to
be virtually excluded from sight ; but in 1846
it was placed on a bracket at the upper end
of the hall. There is also in the hall a por-
trait of him in oil, supposed to have been
painted by Cornelius Jansen. He possessed
an estate at Roxton, Bedfordshire, the manor
of Sharsted, Kent, where some of his descen-
dants still reside, a mansion in Blackfriars,
London, and extensive property in Virginia
and the Bermudas.

By his wife, Judith Chamberlaine, he had
issue a son Abraham, Avho married Anne,

daughter of Sir Richard Sandys of North-
bourne Court, Kent ; and a daughter, Anne,
married to Sir Richard Sprignell, bart., of
Coppenthorpe, Yorkshire.

[Cooper's Lists of Foreign Protestants, 78 ;
Gent. Mag. new ser. xxviii. 477 ; Munk's Coll. of
Phys. 2nd ed. i. 170 ; Notes and Queries, 1st
ser. xii. 498, fith ser. xii. 53, 6th ser. i. 46;
Sloane MS. 2149, p. 60.] T. C.

DELAUNE, PAUL (1584 P-1654 ?), an
eminent physician, a native of London, was re-
lated, probably, to Gideon Delaune [q.v.], the
wealthy apothecary, and by marriage to Dr.
Argent, who was eight times president of the
College of Physicians, and who died in 1642.
Delaune was educated at Emmanuel College,
Cambridge, where he proceeded A.M. about
1610. He graduated as M.D. at the univer-
sity of Padua on 13 Oct. 1614, and at the
university of Cambridge on 4 Nov. 1615
(Reyist. Acud. Cantab.) He was examined
before the censors' board of the Royal Col-
lege of Physicians on 8 Sept. 1615, ad-
mitted a candidate of the College of Phy-
sicians 25 June 1616, and became a fellow on
21 April 1618. When Lord Falkland was
appointed lord deputy of Ireland, Delaune
accompanied him as his physician, and re-
sided for some years in Dublin. On 24 May
1642 he was made an elect, and in 1643 se-
nior censor, of the College of Physicians. On
13 June 1643, after the withdrawal of Dr.
Winston to the continent, Delaune was ap-
pointed professor of physic in Greshain Col-
lege, through the influence of Thomas Cham-
berlane, a member of the Mercers' Company.
For upwards of nine years he discharged the
duties of his chair with efficiency and success.
On 27 June 1643 he was recommended by
the college, in compliance with an order of
Lenthall, speaker of the House of Commons,
as one of three physicians to the parliamen-
tary army under the Earl of Essex. In 1652
Dr. Winston returned to England and was re-
stored to the Gresh am professor ship (20 Aug.)
For some time after his compulsory resig-
nation of the chair of physic Delaune was
in straitened circumstances. Ultimately he
accepted from Cromwell the appointment
of physician-general to the fleet, which he
accompanied first to Hispaniola, and after-
wards to Jamaica. He was probably present
at the capture of this island, but nothing fur-
ther is known of his history or fate. Ac-
cording to Hamey, his death took place in
December 1654.

[Ward's Lives of the Professors of Greshain
College, ii. 268-9; Munk's Coll. of Phys. i. 170-2 ;
Hamey's Bxistorum Aliquot Reliquiae, containing
' Vita Doctoris Pauli de Laune.'] A. W. R.

Delaune

315

DELAUNE, THOMAS (d. 1685), non-
conformist writer, was born at Brinny, near
Cork. His parents were catholics and rented
a farm under a landlord named Riggs, who,
struck by the quickness and capacity of De-
laune, placed him at a priory at Kilchiash,
about seven miles from Cork. There the lad
received a good education and remained till
upwards of sixteen, when he became clerk to
the proprietor of a pilchaixl fishery near Kin-
sale, named Bampsfield. He remained there
several years. His employer was a protestant
and persuaded Delaune to renounce Catho-
licism, which brought so much obloquy and
persecution upon him that he gave up his
situation and settled in England. Shortly after
landing he made the acquaintance of Edward
Hutchinson, late baptist minister at Ormonde,
whose daughter, Hannah, he married. He
afterwards resided in London, and obtained
his living by translating and other literary
work, and subsequently by keeping a grammar
school. He is said to have translated the
' Philologia Sacra,' and was an active member
of the baptist body, although at his trial he
denied ever having been a minister or lay
preacher. On the publication of Dr. Benja-
min Calamy's tractate, ' A Scrupulous Con-
science,' &c., Delaune accepted the challenge
lie understood to be contained therein, and
wrote his ' Plea for the Nonconformists,' a
part of which was construed into a libel.
On 29 Nov. 1683 he was accordingly ap-
prehended and committed to Wood Street
compter, where he complains he was placed
on the common side and had only bricks for
his pillow. Shortly afterwards he was re-
moved by warrant to Newgate and lodged
among the felons. While in prison he several
times wrote to Dr. Calamy, whom he con-
sidered able to procure his release, but on
finding that his name was not mentioned in
the indictment Calamy refused to interfere.
Although a true bill was found against him
and he was brought up to plead against the
indictment in December, Delaune was not
tried till the following January, when he was
convicted of publishing a false and seditious
libel and sentenced to pay a fine of a hundred
marks, to find security for good behaviour
for six months, and to have his books publicly
burnt by the hangman. As he was unable
to pay the fine, he was compelled to remain
in Newgate, where his wife and children
joined him. His poverty was so great that
his only means of sustenance was the chance
gifts of visitors to the prison, but he is said
to have exhibited great patience and fortitude
until the death of his wife and two children
from want of air and sufficient nourishment,
•when his health gave way, and he died after

a few weeks' severe suffering, having been in
Newgate about fifteen months. Defoe, in the
preface he wrote to a new edition of ' A Plea,'
&c., bitterly reflects on the parsimony of the
dissenters, who would 7iot subscribe the sum
of about 671. necessary to procure the release
of their champion. While in prison Delaune
wrote 'A Narrative of the Sufferings of T. D.,'
&c. (1684). His'Plea fortheNonconformists,
giving the true state of the Dissenters' Case,'
•fcc. (1683), was for many years a standard
baptist apology, and was reprinted seven
times between 1683 and 1706, when Defoe
wrote his preface for it. Delaune also wrote
' The Present State of London, or memorials
comprehending a full and succinct account of
the ancient and modern state thereof (a com-
pilation from Stow), 1681, reprinted, with
additions, in 1690 as ' Angliae Metropolis;'
and ' Compulsion of Conscience condemned,'
1683.

[Crosby's Hist, of the Baptists, ii. 366, &c.,
1st edit. ; Neal's Hist, of the Puritans, iv. 520,
2nd edit. ; Bogue's Hist, of the Dissenters, i. 87 ;
A Narrative of the Sufferings of T. I). ; Notes
and Queries, oth ser. xi. 95.] A. C. B.

DELAUNE, WILLIAM (d. 1610), di-
vine and physician, was a native of France,
where he became a protestant minister. He
also studied medicine for eight years at Paris
and Montpelier under Duretus and Rondele-
tius. Being obliged to leave his country on
account of religion, he came to England, and
on 7 Dec. 1582 he was summoned before the
College of Physicians for practising medicine
in London without a license. As he stated
many extenuating circumstances, the con-
sideration of his case was postponed, and on
the 22nd of the same month he was admitted
a licentiate of the college. He practised
chiefly in London, but was living in the uni-
versity of Cambridge in 1583. He was buried
at St. Anne's, Blackfriars, on 19 Feb. 1610.
His eldest son, Gideon Delaune [q. v.], became
the king's apothecary.

He was the author of ' Institutions Chris-
tianse Religionis a Joanne Calvino conscriptoB
Epitome. In qua adversariorum objectioni-
bus responsiones annotantur,' London, 1583,
1584, 8vo. Dedicated to Sir Richard Martin,
master of the mint and alderman of London.
An English translation by Christopher Fe-
therstone, minister of the word of God, ap-
peared at Edinburgh about 1585, 8vo.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. 2nd edit. i. 84; Cooper's
Athense Cantab, i. 490; Gent. Mag. newser.xxviii.
477 ; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert), pp. 1073,
1504; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. xii. 29, 53;
Hist. MSS. Comm. 8th Rep. pt. i. p. 227 b.]

T. C.

Delaune

316

Delaval

DELAUNE, WILLIAM, D.D. (1669-

1728), president of St. John's College, Oxford,
son of Benjamin Delaune of London, by
Margaret, daughter of George Coney, born
14 April 1659, entered Merchant Taylors'
School 11 Sept. 1672, proceeded to St. John's
College, Oxford, in 1675, graduated B.A. in
1679, MA. in 1683, B.D. in 1688. Having
taken holy orders, he became chaplain to
Mews, bishop of Winchester, who presented
him to the living of Chilbolton, Hampshire.
He subsequently held that of South Wam-
borough, Wiltshire. In 1697 he proceeded
D.D., and on 14 March 1697-8 was elected
president of St. John's. Installed canon of
Winchester in 1701, he was appointed vice-
chancellor of the university in October of the
following year. His tenure of this office,
which lasted until October 1706, was more
profitable to himself than to the university.
Hearne tells that he earned the sobriquet of
Gallic by his systematic neglect of his duties,
and roundly charges him with embezzling the
contents of the university chest. Whether
his conduct amounted to embezzlement in
the strict sense of the term may perhaps be
doubted; but it seems clear that he made
advances to himself out of the university ex-
chequer to the extent of 3,000/., which he
did not repay. His successor, Dr. Lancaster,
made some attempts to recover the money,
apparently without much success, and subse-
quent vice-chancellors were less exacting.
He paid a composition of 300/. in full dis-
charge of the debt in 1719. The only pursuit
into which he really threw the full energies
of his intellect was gambling, which he cul-
tivated with more assiduity than success. He
is said to have dissipated in that way a con-
siderable fortune, besides the money which
he borrowed from the university chest. This
was regarded as a scandal. Hearne mentions
that ' a certain terrce filius in the public act
in 1703 began with some hesitation to speak
something of the vice-chancellor, broke out
with a resolution to do it with these words,
"Jacta est alea.'" The same story is told in
' Terrse Filius,' the author of which, Nicholas
Amherst, Delaune is said to have expelled
from St. John's. Delaune was elected Mar-
garet Lecturer in Divinity on 18 Feb. 1714-15,
and installed prebendary of Worcester. He
was also one of Queen Anne's chaplains, and
acquired some reputation as a preacher (LuT-
TRELL, Relation of State Affairs, v. 256). He
died on 23 May 1728, and was buried without
the usual eulogistic epitaph in St. John's Col-
lege Chapel. A humorous epitaph will be
found in Nichols's ' Literary Anecdotes,' i. 36
(see also viii. 355). Delaune published in
1728 ' Twelve Sermons upon several Subjects

and Occasions.' Some of the sermons had
previously been published separately. The
matter of the book is coarse and conventional,
and the style clumsy. It is fulsomely dedi-
cated to Lord Abingdon.

[Merchant Taylors' Reg. 277; Le Neve's Fasti
Eccl.Angl. ; Grad. Oxon.; Hearne 's Remarks and
Collections (Oxford Hist. Soc.), 53, 193,293, 315;
Terrse Fili us, Nos, i., iv., andx. ; Ayliffe's Ancient
and Present State of Univ. Oxford,!. 216; Wood's
Athense Oxon (Bliss), Ixxv.; Wood's Hist, and
Ant. Oxford (Crutch), ii. pt. ii. 833, iv. 546, 562;
Notes and Queries, 5th ser. xii. 53 ; Pepys's Corr.
5 Dec. 1702. Information from the Rev. R.
Ewing, M.A., Fellow of St. John's Coll. Ox-
ford.] J. M. R.

DELAVAL, EDWARD HUSSEY

(1729-1814), chemist, was a member of an
ancient Northumbrian family, represented by
two branches at Ford and at Seaton in that
county. He was born in 1729, being a younger
brother of Lord Delaval, a title now extinct.
Edward took the degree of M.A. and became
a fellow of Pembroke Hall, Cambridge. His
classical attainments were considerable, and
he was conversant with many modern lan-
guages. His favourite pursuit, however, was
the study of chemistry and experimental phi-
losophy. Having been elected a fellow of
the Royal Society (December 1759), he con-
tributed to their ' Transactions ' in 1764 an
account of the effects of lightning in St.
Bride's Church, Fleet Street, with explana-
tory plates. Five years later he was one of
a commission appointed to report to the Royal
Society on the means of securing St. Paul's
Cathedral against danger from lightning. In
this report he was associated with Benjamin
Franklin. On 22 March 1772 St. Paul's was
struck with lightning, and Delaval, after
examination, gave an account of the effects pro-
duced. In a controversy which arose as to the
use of pointed or blunt lightning-conductors
Delaval (February 1773) gave excellent rea-
sons for using blunt conductors in buildings of
ordinary size. Following up Sir Isaac Newton's
treatise on optics Delaval experimentalised
on the specific gravities of the several metals
and their colours when united to glass, and
wrote a paper on the subject (Phil. Trans.
Iv.), for which he received the Royal Society's
gold medal. The subject was further de-
veloped in a quarto volume on ' The Cause
of Changes in Opaque and Coloured Bodies,'
which he published in 1777. Seven years
later he obtained the gold medal of the Man-
chester Literary and Philosophical Society
for a paper on ' The Cause of the permanent
Colours of Opaque Bodies' (Memoirs, ii.)
These various scientific writings attracted the
notice of many European inquirers, and were

Delavall

317

Delavall

translated into several foreign languages. He
was elected member of the Royal Societies
of Gottingen, Upsala, and of the Institute of
Bologna.

Among Delaval's minor achievements were
the manufacture, under his direction, of the
completest set of musical glasses until then
known in England. He also manufactured
artificial gems, and devised a method of abs-
tracting the fluor from glass, of which he left
some curious samples. The house in Parlia-
ment Place, near the Thames, in which he lived
till his death, was lined, under his direction,
with artificial stone as a preservative against
fire. His death took place on 14 Aug. 1814
in his brother's house.

A list of his papers will be found in the
index to 'Philosophical Transactions,' pub-
lished by Dr. Thomas Young. The ' Inquiry
into the Cause of Changes in Opaque and
Coloured Bodies ' was published in London,
4to, 1777, and a second edition at Warring-
ton, 8vo, 1785.

[Philosoph. Mag. xlv. 29 ; Dr. Thomas Young's
index to Phil. Trans, in his Course of Lectures,
4to, 1807.] R. H.

DELAVALL, SIR RALPH (d. 1707),
admiral, grandson of Sir Ralph Delavall, first
baronet of Seaton Delavall in Northumber-
land, after serving as volunteer and lieutenant
through the second and third Dutch wars,
took post rank from 6 Jan. 1672- 3, and was
in April 1674 appointed to command the
Constant Warwick. He does not seem to
have had any further service afloat till the
eve of the revolution, when, on 1 Oct. 1 688,
he was appointed to the command of the York.
It would thus appear that he was considered
well affected to the reigning sovereign ; but,
with the great bulk of naval officers, he readily
accepted the change of government, was
shortly afterwards promoted to be rear-ad-
miral, and on 31 May 1690 was deputed by
the officers of the fleet to present a loyal ad-
dress to the king and queen. On this occa-
sion he was knighted, and promoted to be
vice-admiral of the blue, in which rank with
his flag on board the Coronation, and in con-
sequence of the absence of Russell, the admi-
ral of the blue, he commanded the blue or
rear squadron in the battle of Beachy Head,
30 June 1690. Following the complaints of
the Dutch, it is customary to attribute the
unfortunate result of that battle to the luke-
warmness or shyness of Lord Torrington [see
HERBERT, ARTHUR, Earl of Torrington],
but no such charge was made against Dela-
vall, who, keeping the blue squadron in good
order, stoutly maintained the action for five
hours against a distinctly superior force of

the enemy. On the inquiry made by the
lords-commissioners of the admiralty, Dela-
vall's evidence was to the effect that the
Dutch loss was due to their own want of
conduct, and to the disorderly way in which
they bore down to the enemy. Delavall was
afterwards president of the court-martial on
Torrington ; and if, as has been said, he was
no friend of the prisoner, the more perfect is
the acquittal pronounced by the court of
which he was president.

During the autumn months of 1690, and
during the spring and summer of 1691, Dela-
vall had command of a powerful squadron
cruising in the Channel or blockading Dun-
kirk. In January 1691-2, he convoyed the
Mediterranean trade to the Straits, bringing
back the homeward-bound fleet ; and con-
tinued cruising for the protection of the trade,
till on 13 May 1692, with his flag on board
the Royal Sovereign, he joined the main fleet
under Russell, and, as vice-admiral of the
red squadron, took a distinguished part in
the battle of Barfleur, 19 May, and in the
subsequent operations, having the immediate
command of the detached squadron which
burned (22 May) the Soleil Royal and two
other French ships in Cherbourg (Journal of
Rev. Richard Allyn, chaplain of their Majes-
ties' ship Centurion, 8vo, 1744). In the fol-
lowing January, on the temporary disgrace of
Russell, Delavali was one of the three admi-
rals to whom the command of the fleet was
jointly entrusted, the other two being Killi-
grew and Shovell. The commission was un-
fortunate. Public opinion, enraged by the
loss of the Smyrna convoy [see ROOKE, SIR
GEORGE], did not scruple to say that Killi-
grew and Delavall were acting in the interest
of King James, an allegation unsupported by
a tittle of evidence, and contradicted by the
whole course of Delavall's service since the re-
volution (BURNET, Hist.ofOwnTimes, Oxford
edit. iv. 180). The clamour, however, was so
violent as to necessitate his being relieved of
the command ; nor did he serve again at sea,
though he continued a member of the board
of admiralty till May 1694. In a list of ' Flag
Officers unemployed at sea,' 30 March 1701
(Home Office Records, Admiralty, No. 10),
his name appears as admiral of the blue ' by
a dormant commission,' the first beginning,
it would seem, of a retired list. He repre-
sented Great Bedwin in parliament, 1695-8,
but after that time lived in retirement at
Seaton Delavall, and there he died 23 Jan.
1706-7. His remains were brought to West-
minster and interred in the nave of the abbey,
but no stone now marks the spot. His wife,
by whom he had two sons and three daughters,
survived him.

Delawarr

318

Delepierre

[Charnock's Biog. Nav. ii. 1 ; Campbell's Lives
of the Admirals ; Lediard's Nav. Hist. ; Chester's
Westminster Registers; official documents in
Public Record Office.] J. K. L.

a Flemish origin, and ten works relating to
Bruges and Belgium. In 1840 appeared the
first volume of a ' Precis Analytique' of the
contents of the. archives under his care, with
his name as compiler. He contributed the let-
ter-press in 1841 to two works on the famous

reliquary of Ste. Ursula, painted by Hans
OCTAVE j Memling, and edited the ' Philippide ' of Guil-

DELAWARR, BAROXS and EARLS OP.

[See WEST.]

DELEPIERRE, JOSEPH

(1802-1879), author and antiquary, was born j laume-le-Breton to supersede an unsatisfac-
at Bruges in Belgium, 12 March 1802. His tory edition brought out by Guizot in 1825.
father was Joseph Delepierre, for many years This was one of several volumes edited by him
receveur-general of the province of West ! f°r the Societe d'Emulation. He busied him-
Flanders. His mother was a Penaranda, de- self with many literary undertakings during
scended from a Spanish family settled in the the next year or so, but was not satisfied with
Netherlands from the days of Margaret of his official position, an application for promo-
Parma. His boyhood was passed under an tion having been disregarded. He had made
exclusively physical and moral training, so the acquaintance of Van de Weyer, after-
that at the age of twelve he could neither . wards Belgian minister in England, who in-
read nor write. But his bodily powers were duced him in 1843 to come to London, and
highly developed, and when at last he was ! m August 1849 appointed him a secretary of
put to school he made such rapid progress legation, and obtained for him the post of
that he was soon qualified for the university Belgian consul. He soon made himself popu-
of Ghent. Having obtained the degree of lar, and many of the best-known men and
doctor of laws, he became an avocat, and was . women of literary, artistic, and social dis-
appointed ' archiviste de la Flandre Occiden- tinction were to be seen at his Sunday even-
tale 'in Bruges. From political and other ing receptions. He produced nothing between
causes the archives were in great confusion, 1843 and 1845, when he published his first
and Delepierre at once set himself to bring English book, ' Old Flanders,' a collection of
them into better order. His earliest publi- stories adapted from an earlier French book
cation was a small volume of poetry in 1829; by himself. During the first years of his life
two years later he brought out, in association in England official cares occupied him so
with M. J. Perneel, a translation of a con- completely, that, with the exception of two
temporary life of Charles-le-Bon, by Gual- or three translations, he published nothing
bert of Bruges, with a continuation to the of importance until 1849. when he drew up
end of the fourteenth century. Researches an interesting account of a unique collection
among the ancient charters and documents of early French farces and moralities in the
under his charge produced in 1834 •' Chro- British Museum. In 1852 he produced ' Ma-
niques, traditions, &c., de Fanc-ienne histoire caroneana.' followed by 'Macaron6anaAndra'
des Flamands,' in which old legends were in 1862. These publications form an encyclo-
retold with a slight addition of fiction. <Pre- predia of information on this curious branch
cis des annales de Bruges,' in 1835, was the of literary history. In them, says Brunet,
first of many volumes devoted to the anti- j ; 1'histoire de la litterature macaronique, de-
quities of his native city. He had long been p»is son origine jusqu'ii nos jours, se trouve
collecting books and works of art, and his ainsi faite et parfaite : il n'y a plus a y re-
fame as a local antiquary attracted many venir' (Le Livre, January 1880, p. 26).
visitors. Professor J. W. Loebell of Bonn, When the Due d'Aumale, Van de Weyer,
writing from Bruges 30 Sept. 1835, speaks Lord Houghton, and others founded the Phi -
of his friendly reception by Delepierre, who j lobiblon Society in 1853 (then limited to
had done so much in awakening enthusiasm thirty-sixmembers),Delepierrewasappointed
for the past in Flanders (Reisebriefe aus Bel- • one of the honorary secretaries. He contri-
f/ien, Berlin, 1837, p. 277). Among other buted twenty-two papers to its privately
distinguished visitors at this period were Sir printed 'Miscellanies,' among them being his
E. B. L. Bulwer, Dr. Dibdin, Ch. Nodier, valuable contributions on centos, or poetry
Alex. Dumas, J. Michelet, &c. When the made up of words or verses from other poems,
prince consort and his brother passed through on the literary history of lunatics, on paro-
Bruges to England in 1839, Delepierre was i dies, and on visions of hell ; all of these he

chosen as their cicerone. During the next
five years he published a number of volumes,
including a translation of the vision of Tun-
dal, editions of ' Tiel Eulenspiegel ' and ' Rey-
nard the Fox,' for both of which he claimed

enlarged and republished separately. His
most matured and valuable writings were
produced during his residence in England.
He printed a history of Flemish literature,
the best work on the subject in English, in

Delepierre

3*9

Delepierre

I860; the first volume, in 1863, of a collec-
tion (completed in 1876) of his friend Van
de Weyer's writings ; and in 1872 a valuable
supplement to Querard's ' Supercheries Lit-
teraires,' but on a different plan.

Delepierre was a fellow of the Society of
Antiquaries of London, and a member of
many other English, Belgian, and French
societies. He was decorated with several
foreign orders of knighthood. For more than
thirty-five years he acted as Belgian secre-
tary of legation, and, until 1877, when he
resigned, he was consul-general for Belgium
in London. He was twice married, first to
Emily, the sister of Lord Napier of Magdala,
by whom he had two daughters. One of
these died young, the other married the late
Nicholas Triibner. His second wife, who sur-
vived him, was the widow of Captain Jasper
Trowce. He died 18 Aug. 1879, aged 78, at
the house of his son-in-law, Mr. Triibner,
29 Upper Hamilton Terrace, London, and
was buried in Highgate cemetery on 22 Aug.

Delepierre was a born student and book-
lover. ' Un des philologues les plus laborieux
de not re temps,' says M. Gustave Brunet,
' chez qui un jugement exquis se joint a une
instruction aussi solide qu'etendue ' (preface (
to reprint of Maranzakiniana, 1875, p. 36). |
His reading was very extensive, his memory j
tenacious, and the list of his writings testi- i
fies to his incessant industry. 'Ces nom- ,
breux volumes sont pen repandus; ils out .
6te imprimis a petit nombre et souvent pour .
etre distribues aux amis de 1'auteur, sans j
entrer dans le commerce ; 'les bibliophiles
6claires et delicats en connaissent bien tout
le prix. Delepierre ne recherchait nullement i
lacelebrite ' (TEOHENER, Bulletin du Biblio-
phile, November 1879, p. 453). Although he
became in habits and speech quite English,
he never lost his attachment to his native i
land. He was tall and of dignified appear- |
ance, a charming causeui; a fine elocutionist,
and a good chess-player. A portrait after a
photograph by Dr. Diamond is prefixed to the ,
privately printed ' Memoirs.'

The following is a complete list of his j
works : 1. ' Heures de loisir, essais poetiques,' j
Ghent, 1829, sm. 8vo. 2. ' Histoire du regne
de Charles-le-Bon, precedee d'un resurnS de
1'histoire des Flandres, et suivie d'un appen-
dice,' Brussels, 1831 , 8vo (in association with
J. Perneel). 3. ' Chroniques, traditions et le-
gendes de 1'ancienne histoire des Flainands,'
Lille, 1834, 8vo (nineteen legends, reprinted
with a different arrangement and another
piece, under the title ' Chroniques, &c. . . .
des Flandres,' Bruges, 1834, 8vo). 4. ' Precis
des annales de Bruges, depuis les temps
les plus recules jusqu'au commencement du

XVIIe siecle, augmente d'une notice sur
j l'H6tel-de-Ville,' Bruges, 1835, large 8vo.
; 5. ' Aventures de Tiel Ulenspiegel, de ses
I bons mots, finesses, et amusantes inventions :
nouvelle edition, dediee aux Bibliophiles
, Beiges, augmentee de rapprochemens litte-
raires et d'une notice des principales editions,'
Bruges, 1835, 8vo (only fifty copies ; re-
printed at Brussels in 1840as'Aventuresde
Tiel Ulenspiegel, illustrees par Lauters,' sm.
8vo). 6. ' Apercu historique et raisonne
des decouvertes, inventions et perfectionne-
ments en Belgique depuis les Romains,'
Bruges, 1836, 8vo. 7. 'Vision de Tonda-
lus ; recit mystique du douzieme siecle, mis
en fran^ais pour la premiere fois,' Mons,
1837, 8vo (printed in red, green, blue, and
black ink ; 100 copies for sale ; No. 5 of
the publications of the Societe des Biblio-
philes de Mons ; part of preface used in No. 55;
1 there is a list of works on visions). 8. ' De-
scription des tableaux, statues, et autres ob-
jets d'art de la ville de Bruges, et abrege de
son histoire et de ses institutions,' Bruges
[1837], 8vo. 9. 'Album pittoresquede Bruges,
ou collection des plus belles vues et des prin-
cipaux monuments de cette ville, accom-
pagnes d'un texte historique,' Bruges, 1837,
2 parts, folio. 10. ' Guide dans Bruges,'
Bruges, 1837, ISrno; 2™e ed. 1838, 18mo:
3me ed. 1840, 18mo (unaltered) ; 4me ed., pub-
lished as ' Guide indispensable,' 1847, sm. 8vo ;
5™e ed. 1851, 24mo. 11. ' Le Roman du Re-
nard, traduit pour la premiere fois d'apres un
texte flamand du XIP siecle, edite par J. F.
Willems, augments d'une analyse de ce que
1'on a ecrit au sujet des romans franpais du
Renard,' Paris, 1837, 8vo (with bibliography).

12. Translation from the English of T. C.
Grattan's novel under the title of L'heritiere
de Bruges,' Brussels, 1837, 3 vols. 18mo.

13. ' Chronique des faits et gestes admirables
de Maximilien I durant son mariage avec
Marie de Bourgogne, translatee du fiamand
en francais pour la premiere fois et augmentee
d'eclaircissements et de documents inedits,'
Brussels, 1839, 8vo. 14. ' Chronique de 1'ab-
baye de Saint-Andre, traduite pour la pre-
miere fois, suivie de melanges,' Bruges, 1839,
8vo. 15. 'De 1'origine du Flamand, avec
une esquisse de la litterature flamande et
hollandaise d'apres 1'anglais du Rev. T. Bos-
worth, avec des additions et annotations,'
Tournay, 1840, la. 8vo (100 copies). 16. ' Ga-
lerie d'artistes Brugeois, ou biographie des
peintres, sculpteurs et graveurs c6lebres de
Bruges,' Bruges, 1840, 8vo (with portraits
after P. de Vlamynck). 17. ' La Belgique
illustrSe par les sciences, les arts et les
lettres,' Brussels, 1840, 8vo. 18. 'Precis
analytique des documents que renferme le

Delepierre

320

Delepierre

d6pot des archives de la Flandre Occidentals,'
Bruges, 1840-2, 3 vols. 8vo ; ser. 2, 1843-58,
9 vols. 8vo (the first series and vol. i. of the
second series only bear Delepierre's name).

19. ' Marie de Bourgogne,' Brussels, 1840,
4to (beautifully printed, with illuminated
frontispiece, and elaborate initials believed
to have been designed by Mary herself).

20. ' Edouard III, roi d'Angleterre, en Bel-
gique, chronique rimee ecrite vers 1'an 1347,
par Jean de Klerk, d'Anvers, traduite pour la
premiere fois en francais,' Ghent, 1841, la. 8vo
(100 copies). 21. ' Le chateau de Zomer-
ghern, legende imitee du flamand de Lede-
ganck,' Bruges, 1841, 8vo. 22. ' Chasse de
Sainte-Ursule, peinte par Memling, litho-
graphiee par MM. Ghemar et Manche de la
grandeur des panneaux, coloriee d'apres 1'ori-
ginal par M. Malherbe fils,' Bruges, 1-841,
la. fol. 23. ' La chasse de Sainte-Ursule
gravee au trait par Ch. Ongli6na d'apres Jean
Memling,' Brussels, 1841, 4to (No. 22 has
the plates coloured the size of the originals,
with text by Delepierre ; in No. 23 the plates
are reduced in outline, with a different text
by Delepierre and A. Voisin). 24. ' Philip-
pide de Guillaume-le-Breton : extraits con-
cernant les guerres de Flandres, texte latin
et francais, avec une introduction,' Bruges,

1841, 4to (' Recueil des chroniques,' &c.,
2me ser., published by Societe d'Emulation de
Bruges). 25. ' Fete de la Toison d'Or, cele-
bree a Bruges en 1478,' Bruges, 1842, 8vo.
26. ' Collection des Kueren ou statuts de
tous les metiers de Bruges, avec des notes
philologiques par M. J. F. Willems,' Ghent,
1842, 4to (' Liminaire ' signed by Delepierre ;
forms part of ' Recueil de chroniques,' &c.,
3me ser., published by the Societe d'Emula-
tion de Bruges). 27. ' Notice sur les tombes
decouvertes en aout, 1841, dans 1'eglise
cathedrale de St. Sauveur a Bruges,' Bruges,

1842, 8vo. 28. ' Monuments anciens recueil-
lis en Belgique et en Allemagne par Louis
Haghe, de Tournai, lithographies d'apres lui
et accompagnes de notices historiques,' Brus-
sels, 1842, la. folio (plates with brief text ;
reissued in 1845, 2 vols.) 29. ' Notice sur
la cheminee de bois sculptee du Franc de
Bruges,' Bruges, 1842, 8vo. 30. ' Le chateau
de Winendale,' Bruges, 1843, 8vo. 31. ' Bio-
graphie des hommes remarquables de la
Flandre Occidentale,' Bruges, 1843-9, 4 vols.
8vo (dedication signed by C. Carton, F. van
de Putte, I. de Merseman, O. Delepierre ;
published by the Soci6t6 d'Emulation de
Bruges). 32. 'Tableau fidele des troubles
et revolutions arrives en Flandre et dans ses
environs depuis 1500 jusqu'a 1585, par Beau-
court de Noortvelde, avec une introduction,'
Mons, 1845, 8vo (vol. xiv. of the publications

of the Societe des Bibliophiles Beiges scant a
Mons ; 100 copies for sale ; supposed to be
the second part of a work published in 1792 ;
i the error pointed out by M. Delecourt in
| < Le Bibliophile Beige,' 1866, pp. 302-3).
! 33. ' Old Flanders, or Popular Traditions and
I Legends of Belgium,' London, 1 845, 2 vols. sm.
8vo (adapted from No. 3). 34. < Lettres de
1 1'Abbe Mann sur les sciences et lettres en
i Belgique, 1773-88, traduites de 1'anglais,'
Brussels, 1845, 8vo (150 copies). 35. ' Me-
; moires historiques relatifs a une mission a la
cour de Vienne en 1806, par Sir Robert Adair,
traduites,' Brussels, 1846, 8vo. 36. < Coup
j d'ceil retrospectif sur 1'histoire de la legisla-
I tion des cer^ales en Angleterre,' Brussels,
| 1846, 16mo. 37. ' Examen de ce que ren-
: ferme la Bibliotheque du Musee Britannique,'
1 Brussels, 1846, 12mo. 38. ' Description bi-
\ bliographique et analyse d'un livre unique
qui se trouve au Musee Britannique par Tri-
dace-Nafe-Theobrome [ps.J, au Meschac6be,'
1849, la. 8vo (100 copies; the volume de-
scribed is a collection of sixty-four French
farces and moralities printed between 1542
I and 1548, most of them unknown to biblio-
graphers, subsequently printed in the ' An-
' cien Theatre Francais,' Paris, 1854-7, 10 vols.
! 12mo, of which they form the first three
! volumes). 39. ' Macaroneana, on melanges
de litterature macaronique des differents peu-
ples de 1'Europe,' Paris, 1852, 8vo. 40. ' Bi-
'. bliotheque bibliophilo-facetieuse, §ditee par
les freres Gebeod6 [i.e. G. Brunet and Octave
Delepierre, the four initials forming the pseu-
donym],' London, 1852-6, 3 vols. sm. 8vo
(only 60 copies ; the first volume consists
of a reprint of a Rabelaisian satire by G.
| Reboul, ' Le premier acte du synode noc-
; turne,'1608; the second comprises an analy-
! sis of fourteen rare and curious French and
Italian books : and the third an interesting
collection of Chansons sur la cour de France').
41. ' The Rose, its Cultivation, Use, and
Symbolical Meaning in Antiquity, translated
from the German,' London, 1856, 8vo (100
copies). 42. ' A Sketch of the History of
Flemish Literature and its celebrated Authors
from the Twelfth Century to the Present
Time,' London, 1860, 8vo. 43. 'Histoire
litteraire des fous,' London, 1860, sm. 8vo
(enlarged from articles in the ' Miscellanies '
of the Philobiblon Society). 44. ' Un point
curieux des moeurs privees de la Grece,' Paris,
1861, 12mo (reprinted at Brussels in 1870) ;
rewritten and enlarged as ' Dissertation sur
les id£es morales des Grecs, par M. Aud£. '
(Rouen, 1879, 8vo). 45. ' Analyse des Tra-
vaux de la Soci6t6 des Philobiblon de Lon-
dres,' London, 1862, 8vo (a useful description
of the first six volumes). 46. ' Macaroneana

Delepierre

321

De Lisle

andra, overum nouveaux melanges de Iitt6-
rature macaronique,' London, 1862, sm. 4to
(250 copies reprinted from vol. vii. of the
' Miscellanies ' of the Philobiblon Society ;
vol. ii. contains a paper by him on the same
subject of which a few copies were reprinted
in 1856). 47. ' Les anciens peintres flamands,
leur vie et leurs oeuvres, par J. A. Crowe et
G. B. Cavalcaselle, traduit de 1' Anglais par
0. D., annote et augmente par A. Pinchart
et Ch. Ruelens,' Brussels, 1862-5, 2 vols.
8vo. 48. ' Choix d'opuscules philosophiques,
historiques, politiques et litteraires de Syl-
vain Van de Weyer, precedes d'avant-propos,
ser. i.-iv.,' London, 1863-76, 4 vols. sin. 8vo.
48*. ' Machine interessante a mouvement ro-
tatoire, par M. Forsey,' Lusarte, 1864, 8vo
(facetie). 49. 'Historical Doubts and con-
tested Events,' London, 1868, 8vo (reprinted
from ' Miscellanies of the Philobiblon Society,'
the ' St. James's Magazine,' &c., with biblio-
graphical index ). 50. ' Revue analytique des
ouvrages ecrits en centon depuis les temps
anciens jusqu' au XIX* siecle,' London, 1868,
sin. 4to (reprinted from vols. x. and xi. of the
Philobiblon Society). 51. ' LaParodiechezles
Grecs, chez les Remains et chez les modernes,'
London, 1870, sm. 4to (from vol. xii. of the
Philobiblon Society). 52. ' Essai historique
et bibliographique sur les Rebus,' London,
1870, 8vo (with woodcuts of old French and
Italian rebuses, and bibliography). 53. ' Su-
percheries litteraires, pastiches, suppositions
d'auteur, dans les lettres et dans les arts,'
London, 1872, sm. 4to. 54. ' Tableau de la
litterature du centon, chez les anciens et chez
les modernes,' London, 1874-5, 2 vols. sm. 4to
(enlarged edition of No. 50). 55. ' L'Enfer,
essai philosophique et historique sur les le-
gendes de la vie future,' London, 1876, sm.
8vo (enlarged edition of ' L'Enfer decrit par
ceux qui 1'ont vu ' in Philobiblon Society,
vols. viii. and ix., with bibliography ; some
copies have four photographs). He also con-
tributed to the ' Annales de la Societe d'Emu-
lation de Bruges ' (1839-43), ' Messager des
Sciences Historiques ' (1833-79), ' Le Biblio-
phile Beige ' (1845-65), ' St. James's Maga-
zine,'&c. He left several works in manuscript.

[J. 0. Delepierre, In Memoriam, for friends
onfy (by N. Triibner, 1880), sm. 4to, extended
from Triibner's Record, 1879, pp. 113-15, with
a bibliography and portrait ; G. Brunet in Le Li vre,
January 1880; Polybiblion, 2meser. t. x. 1879, p.
275; Techener's Bulletin du Bibliophile, Novem-
ber 1879, p. 453 ; Athenaeum, 30 Aug. 1879, p. 272 ;
Academy, 30 Aug. 1879, p. 159; Times, 19 and
26 Aug. 1879 ; see also Notes and Queries, 5th
ser. xii. 180; Dr. R. Blakey's Memoirs, 1879, pp.
208-12, 230, 239 ; Catena librorum tacendorum,
by Pisanus Fraxi, 1885, 4to pp.] H. E. T.

VOL. XIV.

DE LISLE, AMBROSE LISLE MARCH
PHILLIPPS (1809-1878), catholic writer,
eldest son of Charles March Phillipps, esq., of
Garendon Park, Leicestershire, by Harriet,
youngest daughter of John Ducarel, esq., of
Walford, Somersetshire, Marquis de Cha-
teaunuy , and Vicomte de Bonnemar in France,
was born at Garendon on 17 March 1809.
At nine years of age he was sent to a school
at South Croxton, kept by the Rev. W. Wil-
kinson, and about two years later he was
transferred to another school kept by the
Rev. George Hodson at Maisemore Court,
near Gloucester. He was in the habit of
spending his Sundays with his uncle, Dr.
Ryder, bishop of Gloucester. When that
prelate was translated to Lichfield in 1824, he
conferred the archdeaconry of Stafford on Mr.
Hodson, who thereupon removed his school to
Edgbaston, near Birmingham. In 1824 Phil-
lipps was received into the Roman catholic
church by the Rev. Thomas Macdonell of St.
Peter's, Birmingham, and was in consequence
dismissed from the school and sent back to
Garendon, where he resumed his studies under
the tutorship of another Anglican clergyman.

In 1826 he was placed at Trinity College,
Cambridge, where he contracted a close friend-
ship with Kenelm Digby [q. v.], author of the
' Broadstone of Honour,' who was, like him-
self, a recent convert to Catholicism. During
the two years they were at college together
they used to ride over every Sunday to attend
mass at St. Edmund's College, near Ware, a
distance of twenty-five miles. Illness obliged
Phillipps to leave the university in the spring
of 1828, and in the autumn he visited Italy.
In 1835 he went to reside at Gracedieu, where
he had built a small Tudor manor-house, and
in the course of that year he gave 230 acres
of land on Charnwood Forest (of which only
forty were cultivated) for the re-establishment
of the Cistercian order, exactly three centuries
after its suppression. At first the monks
occupied a cottage, but through the munifi-
cence of the catholic public, and especially of
John, earl of Shrewsbury, who contributed
2,000/., a stately monastery was afterwards
built. About 1837 Phillipps made the ac-
quaintance of the Rev. Mr. Bloxam, and from
that period he maintained for many years a
constant correspondence with the leaders of
the high church party at Oxford. During
a visit to Rome in 1837 he received the habit
of the Third Order of St. Dominic from the
hands of the general of the order, Father
Javalow. Proceeding to Paris shortly after-
wards, he was introduced to Archbishop de
Quelen, and all the principal priests and com-
munities, and it was then that the ' Society
for Prayers for the Conversion of England'

De Lisle

322

Dell

was formed. In 1839 the Count de Monta-
lembert went to Gracedieu to make the ac-
quaintance, as he said, ' of a kindred spirit/
and the two friends visited the ruins of all
the Cistercian abbeys founded in England
during the time of St. Bernard. In 1857 the
' Association for the Promotion of the Unity
of Christendom' was established, Phillipps
being one of its principal founders, though
he promptly withdrew from it when it was
condemned at Rome in 1864. On the death
of his father in 1862 he inherited the family
estates, and assumed the name of De Lisle.
In 1868 he was high sheriff of Leicestershire.
He died at Garendon on 5 March 1878, and
was buried in the church of St. Bernard's
monastery. He married in 1833 Laura Mary,
eldest daughter of the Hon. Thomas Clifford,
fourth son of Hugh, fourth lord Clifford of
Chudleigh, by whom he had sixteen children,
eleven of whom survived him.

Among his works are : 1. ' The Lamenta-
tions of England,' London, 1831, 8vo, trans-
lated from the Italian of Father Dominic, Pas-
sionist. 2. ' A Vindication of Catholic Mo-
rality, or a Refutation of the Charges brought
against it by Sisrnondi in his " History of the
Italian Republics in the Middle Ages," ' Lon-
don, 1836, 8vo, translated from the Italian of
Count Alexander Manzoni. 3. ' The History
of St. Elizabeth of Hungary, Duchess of Thu-
ringia' (1207-31), London, 1839, 8vo, 1840,
4to, translated from the French of de Mon-
talembert. 4. 'Remarks on a Letter ad-
dressed to the Rev. R. W. Jelf, D.D., in ex-
planation of No. 90 in the series called the
" Tracts for the Times,'" London, 1841, 8vo.
5. 'Appeal. . .in behalf of the Abbey Church
of St. Bernard, Charnwood Forest, Leicester-
shire,' London, 1842, 8vo. 6. ' The Catholic
Christian's Complete Manual,' a collection
of prayers and offices, London, 1847, 12mo.
7. ' Letter to the Earl of Shrewsbury on the
Re -establishment of the Hierarchy. . . and
the present posture of Catholic Affairs in
Great Britain,' London, 1850, 8vo. 8. ' A
Few Words on Lord John Russell's Letter
to the Bishop of Durham,' London, 1850, 8vo.
9. ' Mahometanism in its relation to Pro-
phecy ; or an Inquiry into the Prophecies con-
cerning Antichrist, with some reference to
their bearing on the events of the present
day,' London, 1855, 12mo. 10. 'On the Future
Unity of Christendom,' London, 1857, 8vo.
11. A large number of inedited letters by
him, relating principally to the reunion of
Christendom, are in the possession of his
friend and former chaplain, the Rev. Frederick
George Lee, D.D., vicar of All Saints, Lam-
beth. Other letters by him are printed in
the ' Life of the Blessed Paul of the Cross,,

1853, and in the ' Life of Fr. Ignatius of St.
Paul' (the Hon. and Rev. George Spencer),
1866.

His eighth and youngest son, RUDOLPH
EDWARD LISLE MARCH PHILLIPPS DE LISLE
(1853-1885), born at Gracedieu 23 Nov. 1853,
entered the training-ship Britannia 2 May
1867, and, after serving as a midshipman and
sub-lieutenant in cruises to all parts of the
world, arrived at Alexandria in her majesty's .
ship Alexandra in February 1884. In August
following he was appointed to the naval bri-
gade attached to the Upper Nile expedition
sent to relieve Gordon at Khartoum. His
last letter, dated 13 Jan. 1885, describes his
arrival at Gakdul, desert of Bayuda. Four
days later he was killed at the battle of Abu
Klea, and buried on the battle-field. His
devotion to the catholic faith and his un-
selfish manliness made his character remark-
able. His letters, without showing much
literary merit, contain good descriptions of
the war between Chili and Peru in 1880, and
of the burning of Lima, together with other
interesting events which he witnessed on his
cruises. A full memoir by the Rev. H. N.
Oxenham was published in 1886.

[A Short Sketch of his Life prefixed to Two
Sermons preached at his funeral (privately
printed), 1878, 8vo; Tablet, 16 March 1878,
p, 238 ; Gilkw's Bibl. Diet.] T. C.

DELL, HENRY (/. 1756), was an ob-
scure bookseller, first in Tower Street, and
afterwards in Holborn, where he died in great
poverty. Besides dealing in books he seems to
have tried, with equal ill-success, the career
of an actor and author. In the former capa-
city he appeared as Mrs. Termagant at Co vent
Garden Theatre, and in the latter he produced
or adapted four plays: 1. 'The Spouter, or
the Double Revenge,' a comic farce in three
acts, 8vo, 1756. 2. ' Minorca,' a tragedy, 8vo,
1756 ; founded on the capture of that island
by the French in June of the same year ; never
acted, but which reached a second edition in
the same year, in which the author in an ad-
vertisement speaks of 'what obscure hackney
writers have been pleased to say concerning
a few mistakes.' 3. ' The Mirror,' a comedy,
8vo, 1757 : an adaptation of Randolph's
' Muses' Looking Glass ; ' never acted. 4. ' The
Frenchified Lady never in Paris,' 8vo, 1757,
and 12mo, 1761 ; an adaptation of Gibber's
' Comical Lovers,' made for Mrs. Woffington,
at whose benefit it was acted at Covent Gar-
den, 23 March 1756. Besides these plays
Dell is said to have been the author of a poem,
of which he was certainly the publisher,
called ' The Bookseller,' 1766, which, accord-
ing to Nichols, was ' a wretched rhyming list

Dell

323

Dell

of booksellers in London and Westminster,
with silly commendations of some, and stupid
abuse of others.' Of one he says :
Nature's most choice productions are his care,
And them t' obtain no expence or pains does spare.
A character so amiable and bright
Inspires the mind with rapture and delight,
The gentleman and tradesman both in him unite.

[Biog. Dram.; Nichols's Illustr. iii. 641 ; Gent.

Mag. xxxvi. 241 ;
iv. 470, x. 178.]

G-enest's Hist, of the Stage,
E. S. S.

DELL, JONAS (d. 1665), quaker, who

tended Fairfax as a ' preacher of the army ' in
the campaign of 1645-6, from the battle of
Naseby to the siege of Oxford ; and was the
officiating minister at the marriage of General
Ireton and Bridget Cromwell, which took
place at Holton in Oxfordshire on 15 Jan.
1646, Holton being at that time the head-
quarters of Fairfax's army. On 7 June 1646
he preached before Fairfax and the officers
at Marston a sermon entitled ' The Building
and the Glory of the truly Spiritual and
Christian Church;' this he printed and pub-
lished in the following year, and from it we

died at Stepney, and who is frequently re- derive some facts in his personal history. He
ferred to in the polemical writings of his represents himself as having been exposed to
time as ' the quaking soldier,' was at one \ most unsparing attacks from those who dis-
time a soldier in the parliamentary army, liked his doctrine. His position, so far as
Before he 'joined the Society of Friends in it is discernible, was already of that character
1657 or 1658 he was a puritan. He wrote : ! which seems to have earned for him so much
1. ' Christ held forth by the Word, the onely j severe censure from writers of very different
way to the Father ; or a Treatise discover- schools throughout his later career. He

" Y, at a kind of eclecticism,
allow any such distinction

presbyterians and indepen-
Christ in Spirit the True Teacher of His ' dents, this being only a distinction of man's
People; and not Tradition. . . . Written in making, tending to the division of the church.'

Scotland in opposition to some people who
do imitate John the Baptist by dipping
themselves in water,' &c., 1656. 3. ' A Voyce
from the Temple. The Word of God, the
Covenant of Light, doth discover and declare
the Anabaptist so called to be in a reprobate
state,' &c., 1658. The last only was written
after he became a quaker.

[Records of the Soc. of Friends at Devonshire
House, Bishopsgate ;
Books.]

DELL, WILLIAM (d. 1664), master of
Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge, was
originally a member of Emmanuel College,
in the same university, and fellow of that
society. He proceeded B.A. 1627-8, M.A.
1631. Soon after (or possibly before) taking
hismaster's degreehe was appointed secretary

Smith's Cat. of Friends'
A. C. B.

This sermon may be looked upon as giving
the keynote of his peculiar doctrinal teach-
ing. On 25 Nov. following he preached before
the House of Commons on Hebrews ix. 10.
His discourse was printed \mder the title,
' Right Reformation ; or the Reformation of
the Church of the New Testament represented
in Gospel Light.' In 1719 this sermon was
reprinted with an anonymous dedication to
Bishop Hoadly, in which it is described as
especially relevant to the celebrated Ban-
gorian controversy, and as an exposition of
the views of ' one who not only taught the
very same doctrines which your lordship now
teaches, but defended them with the very
same arguments with which your lordship
has defended them.'

Cole says that ' on the surrender of the
garrison at Oxford,' Dell, ' among others of

to Archbishop Laud ; we find Laud writing | his tribe, was sent down there to poison the

(29 Sept. 1631) to Viscount Dorchester for
the purpose of conveying the royal mandate
' for a grant in reversion to Robert Reade and
William Dell, gentlemen of the office of his

principles of that university : and on the
morning of the martyrdom of King Charles,
he, with other bold and insolent fanatical mi-
nisters, went with all the soleinnity becom-

majesty's signet, to be held by them to the j ing a better cause, and all the confidence and
only use and behoof of one Thomas Winde- assurance peculiar to the fanatical tribe, to
bank ' (LAUD, Works, Ang.-Cath. Lib., vii.

42). Laud's petition to the House of Lords
is described by Prynne as ' written with Mr.
Dell's hand, and subscribed with his own '
Canterburies Dooms, p. 44).

Subsequently, but under what influences
does not appear, Dell abandoned the tenets
of the church of England and became, by re-
putation at least, an antinomian. He at-

offer their unhallowed services to the blessed
martyr, whom they had just brought to the
scaffold ' (Addit. MS. 5834, p. 271).

On 15 April 1649 Dr. Batchcroft was ejected
from the mastership of Caius College, and
on 4 May following, on the petition of the
fellows of the society, Dell was appointed
by parliament to succeed him. During his
tenure of the office (which lasted to 11 May

Y2

Dell

324

Dell

1660) lie excluded from fellowships all who
were suspected of royalist leanings. In 1653
he preached at St. Mary's, in reply to a ser-
mon delivered from the same pulpit in the
previous year by Sydrach Simpson, master of
Pembroke College. Simpson, in a commence-
ment sermon, had maintained the value of
classical learning and university culture ge-
nerally in the training of a clergyman for his
vocation. Dell, in his reply, vehemently de-
nounced the notion that such attainments
were of any value as a means towards the
better understanding of scripture, declaring
that ' the gospel of Christ, understood accord-
ing to Aristotle, hath begun, continued, and
perfected the mysterie of iniquity in the
outward church.' Hoods, caps, ' scarlet robes,7
' the doctoral ring,' and other academic attire
of dignitaries, were inveighed against with
equal warmth, while the assumption on the
part of the university of the power to confer
degrees in divinity was declared by him to
be ' a power received from Antichrist.' Dell
was answered by Joseph Sedgwick of Christ's
College, in a sermon entitled 'An Essay to
the Discovery of the Spirit of Enthusiasm
and pretended Inspiration, that disturbs and
strikes at the Universities,' &c., London, 1653.

His conduct during his mastership appears
to have met with the approval of the govern-
ment, for we find in 1654, and again in 1650,
an order in council ' to pay to Mr. Dell,
master of Gonville and Cains College, his
half-year's augmentation of 60/. a year, any
order of restraint notwithstanding' (State
Papers, Dom., Ixxi. No. 50, cxxvii. No. 41).
Herbert Thorndike, in a letter appended to
his ' Just Weights and Measures ' (ed. 1662),
p. 213, speaks of him as so strongly inclined
to the Calvinistic theory of predestination,
' that he is thought to have written the book
called the " Doctrine of Baptism," against
baptism itself;' ' he is now,' Thorndike goes
on to say, ' and is acknowledged by those
commissioners, master of a college in the
university (whereof several fellows have been
notorious preachers of this hseresie), who
cannot be acknowledged a member of this
church by any good Christian.'

Conjointly with his mastership Dell held
the living of Yelden (not Yeldon) in Bed-
fordshire, from which he was ejected in 1662.
He survived his ejection only two years, and
was buried at his own desire in unconsecrated
ground, the site being a ' spinny,' or small
copse, on his own estate ' at Samsill in the
parish of Westoning, near Ilarlington.' John
Pomfret, writing to Zachary Grey (18 March
1 738), describes the spot as then ' grown over
with thorns and briers.' ' But I cannot learn,'
he goes on to gay, ' that his wife lies there

too. The close goes by the name of " Graves,""
and was part of the Dells' estate at that time,
though sold by the son of the old man.
Which son married a great-aunt of mine, by
my mother's side. I have heard Mr. Bed-
ford say that old Dell wras rector of Yeilden
in those precious times of iniquity, I suppose
presented by the then Earl of Bolingbroke,
who was deep in those confusions. I myself
have heard the doctor's father say, pointing
to the close as we rode by, " There lyes my
old rogue of a grandfather," which was no
small concern to him ' (Baker MS. A 127).

Dell seems to have definitely associated
himself with no party ; he is described by
Calamy as ' a very peculiar and unsettled
man,' and ' challenged for three contradic-
tions: ' (l)forbeingprofessedlyagainstpsedo-
baptism, and yet he had his own children
baptised ; (2) for preaching against univer-
sities, when yet he held the leadership of a
college : (3) for being against tithes, and
yet taking 200/. per annum at his living in
Yelden.' 'But it wras not for these things/
continues the writer, 'but for his noncon-
formity that he was ejected. To these a fourth
may be added, that he gave his parishioners
Christian burial, and he himself is buried in
the fields ' (CALAMY, Nonconformists Memo-
rial (Palmer), i. 201).

One of his pamphlets, entitled ' The Right
Reformation of Learning, Schools, and Uni-
versities, according to the state of the Gospel,'
first printed during his tenure of his master-
ship, is notable as developing the idea that
university culture ought to be placed within
the immediate reach of the inhabitants of all
the larger towns, where its acquisition might
be blended with the ordinary avocations of
life, a view much resembling, if not identical
with, that which has given rise to the uni-
versity extension movement of the present
day.

The registers of births and burials ' in the
toune of Yelden ' supply the following infor-
mation with respect to Dell's family : 16 Dec.
1653, Anna Dell, the daughter of William
Dell and Martha his wife, born ; 16 May 1655,
NathanaelDell, 'sonne of WillimDell, rector,.
and Martha his wife, was borne ; 16 Feb.
1656, Mary Dell born; 6 July 1655, Nathanael
Dell buried; 12 Jan. 1656, Samuel Dell,
' sonne of William Dell and Matthew (sic)
his wife, was buryed ' (Notes and Queries, 3rd
ser. v. 221-2).

Dell's works commanded a certain popu-
larity, especially among the quakers, and have
twice been reprinted in a collected form :
' Select Works of William Dell, master of
Gonvil and Caius College in Cambridge,'
London, printed for John Kendall in Col-

De Lolme

325

De Lolme

Chester, 1773, and in 2 vols. 8vo, London,
1817. His receipt for 71. 10s., in part pay-
ment of his allowance of 70/. per annum, was
sold at Puttick's on 2 March 1867, art. 100.
Extracts from his writings are given in
Wesley's ' Christian Library ' (ed. 1827),
vol. vii.

[Baker MS. A 127 (Camb.), iv. 116 (Brit.
Mus.); Cole MSS. (Add. MS. 5834, p. 271) ;
Neal's History of the Puritans (ed. 1822), v. 191 ;
Monthly Magazine, xv. 426 ; Notes and Queries,
3rd ser. v. 75-6, 6th ser. vii. 229, 574 ; Ruther-
furd's Survey of the Spiritual Antichrist, London,
1647 ; Voss's Epist. 260, 283 ; Baxter's Life, vol. i.
pt. i. p. 64, § 99.] J. B. M.

DELMABIIS, CAESAR A. [See under

, SIR JULIUS.]

DE LOLME, JOHN LOUIS (1740?-
1807),writeron the English constitution, was
born about 1740 at Geneva, where he practised
for a short time as an advocate. Coming to
England about 1 769, he set himself to the study
of its government, being led to the subject,
as he tells us, by the peculiarity of the system,
and by his experience of political troubles in
his own country, which, as he considered, had
given him * insight into the first real principles
of governments.' He began to write his book
after being a year in England, and published
it about nine months afterwards (advt. to
1781 ed.) It was first written in French,
and brought out in Holland. The circum-
stances in which the work appeared in English
are somewhat obscure. In 1772 was published
anonymously 'A Parallel between the English
Constitution and the former Government of
Sweden,' which was in great part extracted
from the essay on the English constitution,
and has generally been treated as the work
of De Lolme, though done into English by
another hand. In seeking subscriptions for
the publication of a translation of the essay,
he found that one had already been begun by
two booksellers. He paid them Wl., he says,
in order to engage them to drop their under-
taking, and published the first English edition
in 1775. It has been suggested that he was
assisted in the translation by Baron Maseres,
whom De Lolme ' for several months visited
each morning at his chambers at the Temple'
(pref. to Macgregor's ed.) ; and the general
excellence of the English makes it unlikely
that it should have proceeded from a foreigner
who had been only a few years resident in
this country. We may presume, at any rate,
that he availed himself of the translation
which he bought from the booksellers. It is
curious that the preface to the Junius letters,
written as early as November 1771 (see letters

to Woodfall, 5 Nov. and 5 Dec. 1771), and
published in 1772, concludes with a quota-
tion from De Lolme's work (described as 'a
performance deep, solid, and ingenious '), in
which the language is verbally the same as
that of the 1775 edition (see the passage, book
ii. ch. xii.) This coincidence led to the con-
jecture that De Lolme and Junius were the
same person. The theory was elaborately
worked out by Dr. Busby in 'Arguments and
Facts demonstrating that the Letters of Ju-
nius were written by John Louis de Lolme,
LL.D., Advocate '(1816). It has never been
regarded as a theory deserving serious con-
sideration. As to the quotation, there is
nothing to decide whether Junius saw the
translation before publication, or De Lolme
adopted Junius's translation of the passage.
The essay, which reached a fourth edition in
1784, must have yielded considerable profits ;
but through improvidence, and, it is said, dissi-
pation, gambling, and speculation, De Lolme
remained in constant poverty. D'Israeli, who
mentions that De Lolme received relief from
the Literary Fund, and that ' the walls of the
Fleet too often enclosed the English Montes-
quieu,' considers his misfortunes a national
reproach ( Calamities of Authors, ii. 262-3),
but in fact he made it difficult for any one to
befriend him. Having great conversational
powers — he 'has been compared to Burke,'
says one of his editors, ' for the variety of his
allusions, and the felicity of his illustrations '
(pref. to 1807 ed.) — he gained the acquaint-
ance of most of the leading men of his time.
But he was always in debt ; he concealed
his lodgings and changed them frequently ;
and he was slovenly in his person. It is not
surprising, therefore, that his friends fell off,
and that he did not advance himself. Little,
however, is known of the details of his life,
beyond the publication of the books and
pamphlets of which a list is given below.
Though none of them, save the essay on the
constitution, is of any permanent value, they
show him to have been a man of active and
ingenious mind. In 1775, according to Dr.
Busby, he projected the ' News Examiner,'
the object of which was to expose the party
animosity and the inconsistency of the Lon-
don journals, by republishing their leading
articles, but he could not pay the stamp
duty, and the project was given up. He
appears to have remained in England till
about the beginning of this century, making
a precarious living by his pen. Having in-
herited property from a relative, he paid his
debts and returned to Geneva. He was
elected a member of the Council of Two
Hundred, and shortly before his death is said
to have been made a sous-prefet under Napo-

De Lolme

326

De Lolme

leon. He died in March 1807 (Gent. Mag.
Ixxvii. 485. In the Biog. Unirerselle the
date of his death is given as 16 July 1806).
De Lolme's treatise on the English consti-
tution formerly enjoyed a high reputation. It
appeared at a favourable moment, when the
rise of modern radicalism made constitutional
questions of engrossing interest ; it nattered
the national pride by representing England
as the only country where the government
was at once strong and free ; it was written
in an easy style : and, until recently, it kept
a secure place through the absence of any
good systematic work on the English con-
stitution. It threw little, if any, fresh light
on the subject. A foreign critic has truly
described it as an elaboration of a single short
chapter of Montesquieu (i.e. bk. xi. ch. vi. ;
MOHL, Staatswissenxchaften, ii. 43). Bent-
ham, indeed, comparing him with Blackstone,
says : ' Our author has copied, but Mr. De
Lolme has thought ; ' and certainly, amidst
much exaggeration and distorted judgments,
the essay contains many shrewd observations
on political affairs. As an enthusiastic state-
ment of the theory that the freedom of the
English constitution is the result of the
balance of the different parts, the ' equilibrium
between the ruling powers of the state,' it
still deserves study. But as a history and
exposition of the constitution it has been
superseded.

De Lolme's works are : 1 . ' The Constitution
of England ; or, an Account of the English
Government ; in which it is compared both
with the republican form of government and
the other monarchies in Europe.' First pub-
lished in French, Amsterdam, 1771 . English
editions, 1775, 1781, 1784, 1807 (with bio-
graphical preface by Dr. Coote), 1820, 1822,
1834 (notes by Hughes), 1838 (forming vol. ii.
of Stephens's ' Rise and Progress of the Eng-
lish Constitution'), 1838 (with notes by Wes-
tern), 1853 (Bohn's Standard Library ; notes
by J. Macgregor, M.P.) There have been,
also, several French and German editions.
2. ' A Parallel between the English Constitu-
tion and the former Government of Sweden :
containing some observations on the late re-
volution in that kingdom, and an examina-
tion of the causes that secure us against both
aristocracy and absolute monarchy,' 1772.
3. ' The History of the Flagellants ; other-
wise of Religious Flagellations among differ-
ent Nations, and especially among Christians.
Being a paraphrase and commentary on the
" Historia Flagellantium " of the Abb§ Boi-
leau, Doctor of the Sorbonne, &c. By one
who is not a Doctor of the Sorbonne,' 2nd
edit. 1783, illustrated (Watt mentions edi-
tions of 1777, 1778 (?), and 1784, the last

under the title, ' Memorials of Human Super-
stition,' &c.) 4. ' The British Empire in
Europe ; part the first containing an account
of the connection between the Kingdoms of
England and Ireland previous to the year
1780 ; to which is prefixed an Historical
Sketch of the State of Rivalry between the
Kingdoms of England and Scotland in former
times ' (the second and third parts, containing
' An Account of the Changes which have
since the year 1780 been effected in the Con-
stitution of Ireland,' &c., are by another
hand), 1787. Under the title ' An Essay
containing a few Strictures on the Union of
Scotland with England, and on the present
Situation of Ireland,' it was used, with slight
changes, as an introduction to the edition of
Defoe's ' History of the Union,' published in
1787. 5. 'Observations relative to the Taxes
upon Windows or Lights, a Commutation of
these Taxes being also suggested, and a Tax
assessed from the internal Capaciousness or
Tonnage of Houses, pointed out as a more
eligible mode of Taxation. To which are
added, Observations on the Shop-tax, and
the discontent caused by it, short Observa-
tions on the late Act relative to Hawkers and
Pedlars, a hint for the improvement of the
metropolis,' 1788. The metropolitan improve-
ment is the removal of Smithfield Market to
a more convenient situation. 6. ' The present
National Embarrassment considered ; con-
taining a Sketch of the Political Situation of
the Heir-apparent, and of the Legal Claims
of the Parliament now assembled at West-
minster,' &c., 1789 (anon.) A tract on the
regency question. An answer by ' Neptune '
followed in the same year. ' Among the
novelties,' said ' Neptune,' ' which appear de-
stined to mark the close of the eighteenth
century, maybe reckoned that of a foreigner,
not very respectable in private life, nor of
rank and estimation in his own country, pre-
tending to instruct the natives of this in
a knowledge of their laws and political in-
stitutions.' 7. ' General Observations on the
Power of Individuals to prescribe by Testa-
mentary Dispositions the particular future
Use to be made of their Property ; occasioned
by the last will of the late Mr. Peter Thel-
lusson of London,' 1798, 2nd edit. 1800. A
man may dispose of his own property, but
such a trust as Mr. Thellusson's is an attempt
on the rights and properties of other men.
Macgregor mentions also an ' Essay on the
Union of Church and State ' (1796) ; and in
Dr. Busby's list appears ' Examen philoso- .
phique et politique des Lois relatives aux
Mariage, Repudiation, Divorce et Separation ;
par un Citoyen du Monde ' (no date). Mac-
gregor says that the writing of a book called

Deloney

' Examen de trois points de Droit ' was the
cause of his having to quit Switzerland ; but
whether this was the book in Dr. Busby's list
does not appear. De Lolme probably wrote
many other pamphlets, which cannot now be
traced to him.

[Grent. Mag. Ixxvii. 484 ; Nichols's Lit. Aneccl. ,
viii. 150 n. ; Dr. Coote's Pref. to Essay on English j
Constitution, ed. 1807; Dr. Busby's Arguments
and Facts, &c. ; Biographic Universelle ; Life
by Macgregor, ed. 1853.] G-. P. M.

DELONEY, THOMAS (1543 P-1600 ?),
ballad writer and pamphleteer, was probably '
born in London about 1543. He was a silk j
weaver by trade. His ballads came into favour
in 1585, near the close of Elderton's career, and
he became his avowed successor [see ELDER-
TON, WILLIAM]. The earliest dated work as-
cribed to him is a translation from the Latin
of ' A Declaration made by the Archbishop of
Collen [i.e. Cologne] upon the Deede of his
Mariage,' &c. Another sheet, preserved at
Lambeth, is ' The Proclamation and Edict of
[Gebhardt, Truchsess von Waldburg] Arch-
bishop and Elector of Culleyn, Declarynge
his ... intention to bring in the free exercise
of the preaching of the Gospel, imprinted at
London, &c. 18 of March 1583' (1584). His
indisputable work begins in 1586 with ' A
proper newe Sonet declaring the lamentation
of Beckles in Suffolke, burnt by fire on S.
Andrewe's eve last past ' (broadside, in Huth
Collection).

In the same year Richard Jones, who had
issued the proclamation, published Deloney's
' Most joyful Song ... at the taking of the
late trayterous Conspirators . . . fourteen
of them have suffered death on the 20 and
21 of September.' This is at the Society of
Antiquaries. Another on the same subject,
also by Deloney, is in the Earl of Crawford's
library. In the registers of St. Giles, Crip-
plegate, is an entry, a month later, showing
that Richard Deloney, son of Thomas, was
christened there on 16 Oct. 1586. His jocular
ballads, written in the next ten years, have
perished. Some ballads upon murders have
been preserved, such as 'The Lamentation of
Page's Wife of Plymouth,' and 'The Lamen-
tation of George Strangwidge,' both of 1591
(various ed itions, reprinted by J . P. Collier and
Ballad Society). In August 1588 he published
three important broadsides : ' The Happy
obtaining of the Great Galleazo ; ' ' The
Strange and Cruel Whips which the Spaniards
had prepared ; ' and ' The Queen's Visiting
the Camp at Tilsburie' (sic}. He afterwards
wrote many ballads which were long popular,
such as 'The Kentishmen with Long Tales,'
' The Drowning of Henry I's Children,' ' The

7 Deloney

Dutchess of Suffolk's Calamity,' ' Henry II
Crowning his Son King,' and other histo-
rical ballads, collected, with a few others, in
his book of ' Strange Histories ' before 1607,
the earliest issue known (reprinted in 1841).
' The Royal Garland of Love and Delight '
and the ' Garland of Delight ' are simply the
' Strange Histories ' reissued under new titles.
Of his collection, 'The Garland of Good Will,'
a fragment of the 1604 edition is the earliest
portion extant. The later title-page declares
it to be ' written by T. D.' Some ballads in
the third part were certainly by other hands,
such as ' The Spanish Lady's Love ' and ' The
Winning of Gales ' (Cadiz). J. H. Dixon be-
lieved him to have been author of the ' Blind
Beggar of Bednall Green,' also the prose ac-
count, ' The Pleasant and Sweet History of Pa-
tient Grissel,' printed by John Wright, which
includes the usual ballad version belonging to
the ' Garland of Good Will.' Deloney also
wrote three prose books which went through
many editions before 1600, viz. ' The Gentle
Craft,' a work in praise of shoemakers, with
three illustrative stories, registered 19 Oct.
1597 ; 'The Pleasant History of John Winch-
comb, in his younger days called Jack of New-
bery, the famous and worthy Clothier of Eng-
land,' of which the eighth edition appeared in
1619 ; ' Thomas of Reading, or the six worthy
Yeomen of the West,' of which no edition
earlier than 1612 remains. He won praise
from Michael Drayton [q. v.], who alludes to
his rhyme as ' full of state and pleasing.' He
came under the notice of Gabriel Harvey, in
' Pierce's Supererogation,' 1593. Thomas Nash,
in his ' Haue with you to Saffron- Walden,'
1596, says : ' Thomas Deloney, the balleting
silke-weauer of Norwich, hath rime inough
for all myracles, and wit to make a " Garland
of Good Will" more than the premisses,
with an epistle of " Momus" and " Zoylus;"
whereas his Muse from the first peeping foorth,
hath stood at liuery at an ale-house wispe,
neuer exceeding a penny a quart day nor
night, and this deare yeare, together with the
silencing of his loombes, scarce that; he
being strained to betake him to carded ale ;
whence it proceedeth that since Candlemas,
or his ligge of " John for the King," not one
merrie dittie will come from him, but " The
Thunderbolt against Swearers," " Repent,
England, Repent.'" In 1596 one of De-
' loney's ballads on the scarcity of corn was
complained against to the lord mayor. He
! had shortly before 1600 written ballads on
Kempe's ' Morris Dance to Norwich,' where
Deloney is reported to have made his first
poetical venture twenty years earlier. The
exact date of his death is not known, but it
was probably in 1600.

Deloraine

328

Deluc

[J. P. Collier's English Dramatic Poetry, 2nd
ed., 1879, ii. 480, iii. 415; his Bibliographical
Catalogue, 1865, pp. 212-17; his Broadside
Black-letter Ballads, privately printed, 1868,
pp. 36-41, 91, 127 ; Huth's Ancient Ballads and
Broadsides (Philobiblon Society edit.), 1867,
xlvii. 123 ; Works of Thomas Nashe, ed. Grosart,
iii. 123 ; Works of Gabriel Harvey, ed. Grosart,
vol. ii. ; Ballad Society Eoxburghe Ballads, vol. vi.
pts. xvii. xviii., in which Deloney's three Armada
ballads and others are reprinted ; Percy Society re-
prints of old ballads —Strange Histories, Garland
of Good Will, and Jack of Newbery ; W.C. Hazlitt's
Handbook to Pop. Poet, and Dram. Lit. 1867,
p. 152 et seq. ; his Collections and Notes, 1876,
p. 124 ; Transcript of the Registers of the Sta-
tioners' Company, ii. 495, 496, 498 ; Thomas
Wright's Elizabeth and her Times, ii. 462 ;
Stow's Survey, bk. v. p. 333, ed. 1720 ; Percy's
Reliques, introd., xxxviii. 1876 ed. ; Chappell's
Popular Music of the Olden Time, pp. 107, 770,
where the ballads mentioned by Nashe are traced
so far as known ; Kempe's Nine Daies Wonder,
1600, sign, d 3.] J. W. E.

DELORAINE, EARL OF. [See SCOT,
HENRY, 1676-1717.]

DELPINI, CARLO ANTONIO (d. 1828},

pantomimist and manager, was born in Rome
and was a pupil of Nicolini. About 1774 lie
was engaged by Garrick for Drury Lane. At
this house, Covent Garden, and the Hay-
market, lie supplied the mechanical arrange-
ments for many pantomimes in which he
acted. The best known of these are ' Robin-
son Crusoe,' in which he played the hero to
the Friday of Grimaldi, ' Don Juan,' and ' The
Deserter of Naples.' The two latter pieces
were given respectively on 12 Aug. 1787
and 1 Jan. 1788 at the Royalty Theatre in
Wellclose Square, when that building was
opened by Palmer. On 17 Feb. 1789 Del-
pini was severely hurt at the Haymarket,
acting in the ' Death of Captain Cook,' a
serious ballet from the French. Delpini was
for a time stage manager at the Opera. He
managed private theatricals, and made on
his own account some ventures, giving once
at the Pantheon a grand masquerade, called
' La Fiera di Venezia,' to George IV when
prince regent, the tickets for which were sold
at three guineas each. He also arranged
entertainments at Brighton for George IV.
In his late years he fell into poverty, and
died 13 Feb. 1828 in Lancaster Court, Strand.

[Gent. Mag. for 1828 ; New Monthly Maga-
zine, August 1828 ; Thespian Diet.] J. K.

DELUC, JEAN ANDRE (1727-1817),
geologist and meteorologist, was born at Ge-
neva on 8 Feb. 1727. He came of a family
•which had resided in Geneva for about three

centuries, having originally been natives of
Lucca, Deluc was well educated by his
father, Francois Deluc, and early showed a
special bent for mathematics and natural
science. Francois Deluc had published seve-
ral writings in opposition to the doctrines of
Mandeville and other rationalistic writers,
and carefully trained his children in his own
views. Deluc became a prominent merchant
and politician in Geneva. In 1768 he headed
a successful embassy to Paris, and two years
later he was chosen a member of the council
of two hundred. Scientific studies occu-
pied his spare moments, and, in company
with his brother Guillaume Antoine, he visi-
ted almost every tract of the Alps, forming
extensive collections of rocks, minerals, &c.,
which he ultimately presented to his nephew,
Andre Deluc, by whom they were largely
augmented.

In 1773 the business house of which Deluc
was the head failed, and he settled in Eng-
land. He was warmly received, elected a
fellow of the Roval Society, and soon after-
wards appointed reader to Queen Charlotte,
consort of George III, a post which he held
until his death. It afforded him a compe-
tent income, with the opportunity to devote
himself wholly to scientific research. Having
to be in almost daily attendance on the queen,
he took up his residence at Windsor. He is
occasionally mentioned in Madame d'Arblay's
' Diary.' In 1798 Deluc obtained leave to
make an extended tour on the continent.
He visited France, Switzerland, Holland, and
Germany, everywhere studying the rocks of
those countries, and discussing their nature
with local students of geology. At the uni-
versity of Gottingen Deluc was elected hono-
rary professor of geology in 1798 : he was
also made correspondent of the Academy of
Sciences at Paris, and received several simi-
lar honours. Returning to England in 1804,
Deluc made an extended journey over Great
Britain, diligently noting the geological phe-
nomena he met with.

From this period until his death, 7 Nov.
1817, Deluc resided at Windsor. For the last
few years of his life he was confined to his
house by illness, but was still engaged in
composition. His last illness was a painful
and lingering one.

It is difficult now to estimate at its right
value Deluc's work in geology. Cuvier
thought highly of him. The great object of
his work among the rocks was to reconcile
science with the record in Genesis. He tried,
like later writers, to show that the six 'days'
correspond with six actual 'periods' of in-
definite duration. His theory led him to
argue that the existing continents are of no

Deluc

329

Delvaux

great antiquity, and accordingly he advo-
cated the Neptunian system of Dolomieu in
preference to the Vulcanian system of Hut-
ton and Playfair. He explained the deluge
as due to the filling up of enormous cavities
in the interior of the earth. Throughout his
life Deluc maintained a correspondence with
the leading philosophers of the continent.
Some of his controversies — as those with
Professor Blumenbach and Dr. Teller of Ber-
lin— were conducted by means of a long
series of letters contributed to the ' Journal
de Physique.' He was an ardent admirer of
Bacon, and published one work containing
an abstract of Bacon's reasoning, and another
('Bacon tel qu'il est ') showing how a French
translator had wilfully omitted several parts
of Bacon's writings which were favourable
to revealed religion.

Deluc made very numerous experiments
on the atmosphere, inquiring into the modes
of production of clouds, rain, hail, dew, &c.
He was one of the first to notice that when
ice thaws there is a disappearance of heat.
In Deluc's time this was considered a great
mystery, until Dr. Black founded on it his
theory of 'latent ' heat. Deluc also proved
that water attains its maximum density at
a temperature of 39 degrees. He enunciated
a point of the highest importance when he
endeavoured to show that the amount of
water-vapour in the atmosphere, or in any
closed vessel, is independent of the density
of the air or any other gaseous substance in
which it is diffused, a theory which was
subsequently proved more clearly by John
Dalton. Deluc invented a hygrometer, con-
sisting of an ivory bulb filled with mercury
and provided with a glass stem, like an or-
dinary thermometer. The ivory expanded
or contracted in accordance with the amount
of water-vapour present in the air, and the
mercury showed this contraction or expansion
by moving up or down the tube. Deluc also
investigated the effects of heat and pressure
upon the mercurial barometer; and the first
correct rules ever published for measuring
the heights of mountains by the barometer
are contained in a paper which he contributed
to the ' Philosophical Transactions ' for 1771 .

His chief discovery was his ' Dry Pile ' or
* Electric Column,' which he published in
' Nicholson's Journal ' 1810. It consisted of
a great number of discs of zinc-foil, and of
paper silvered on one side only. These discs
were arranged one upon the other in the fol-
lowing order, zinc, silver, paper, to the number
of some hundreds or even thousands ; they
were placed within a glass tube and firmly
screwed together. When the uppermost silver
was then connected by a wire with the

lowest zinc disc, a current of electricity was
found to pass along the wire. Such dry piles
retain the power of producing electricity for
very long periods, and there is one in the
Clarendon Laboratory at Oxford which has
been continuously in action, ringing ten
small bells, for over forty years. Deluc's
dry pile was subsequently improved by Zam-
boni, after whom it is therefore sometimes
called, but the whole credit of its invention
belongs to Deluc. Deluc was very sceptical
as to newly advanced theories. He never
accepted Cavendish's proof of the decomposi-
tion of water. He consequently combated
Lavoisier's chemical theory, which relied on
the compound nature of water for one of its
fundamental proofs. He was soon left in a
minority.

Deluc's works are : 1. ' Rechercb.es sur les
Modifications de 1' Atmosphere,' 2 vols. 4to,
Geneva, 1772; and 4 vols. 8vo, Paris, 1784.

2. ' Lettres sur 1'Histoire Physique de la
Terre,' 8vo, Paris, 1798 ; abridged transla-
tion into English by Delafite, 1 vol. 1831.

3. 'Bacon tel qu'il est,' 8vo, Berlin, 1800.
4. ' Precis de la Philosophic de Bacon,' 2 vols.
8vo, Paris, 1802. 5. ' Lettres sur le Christia-
nisme,' Berlin and Hanover, 1801-3. 6. 'Traite
Elementaire de G6ologie,' 8vo, Paris, 1809;
translated into English by the Rev.H. Delafite
same year. 7. ' Geological Travels in the North

1 of Europe and in -England.' 3 vols. 1810.
! 8. ' Geological Travels in some parts of
| France, Switzerland, and Germany,' 1803.
9. ' Trait6 Elementaire sur le Fluide Elec-
trico-galvanique,' 2 vols. 1804. 10. 'Idees
' sur la Meteorologie,' 2 vols. in 3, 1786.
11. ' Lettres sur 1 Education Religieuse de
1 1'Enfance,' 1799. 12. ' Introduction a la Phy-
[ sique Terrestre par les Fluides expansibles,'
! 2 vols. 1803. 13. ' Lettres sur 1'Histoire de
' la Terre et de 1'Homme,' 5 vols. 8vo, 1779.
1 In addition to the books named above, Deluc
was the author of numerous papers on scien-
tific subjects which appeared in ' Nicholson's
' Journal, the ' Philosophical Magazine,' the
1 ' Philosophical Transactions,' ' Journal des
' Scavans,' ' Monthly Review,' ' British Critic,'
the ' Monthly Magazine,' &c.

[Philosophical Magazine, 1817, 1. 392; Royal
Society's Catalogue of Scientific Papers, vol. ii.
1868; Encyclopaedia Britannica, vol. vii. 1877
Gent. Mag. for 1817, pt. ii. 629.] W. J. H.

DELVAUX, LAURENT (1695-1778),

sculptor, born at Ghent in 1695, received his

first lessons in sculpture from Gery Helder-

1 berg, a sculptor at Ghent. In his twenty-

1 second year he came to England about the

same time as Scheemakers [q. v.], and they

both worked for Pierre Denis Plunder, a

Delvin

33°

Demainbray

sculptor, who had coine from Antwerp to
settle in London, and died there in 1721 ;
subsequently they both worked as assistants
to Francis Bird [q. v.] In August 1728 Del-
vaux, Scheemakers, and Angelis [q. v.] left
England to go to Rome, and there form and
improve their style : here Delvaux found
plenty of employment, especially from the
Portuguese minister, and did not return till
1733, his two friends having returned two
years before. On his return to England he re-
mained but a short time there, as he was pro-
vided with a letter from Pope Clement XII to
the papal nuncio at Brussels, through whose
good offices he obtained in 1734 the position
of chief sculptor to the Archduchess Marie
Elizabeth and to the emperor Charles VI.
On the death of that emperor he became in
1750 chief sculptor to Charles, duke of Lor-
raine. He resided most of the latter portion
of his life at Nivelles, and died there 24 Feb.
1778. Among the chief works executed by
him in England were the bronze lion, formerly
so well known as an ornament of Northum-
berland House, and now at Sion House. Isle-
worth ; a marble statue of Hercules, six feet
high, executed for Lord Castlemaine ; a bronze
statue of Venus at Holkham, &c. For the
flower garden at Stowe, Delvaux and Schee-
makers, between whom there seems to have
been a friendly rivalry, executed two marble
groups of Vertumnus and Pomona and Venus
and Adonis. They also co-operated in the
monuments erected in Westminster Abbey to
the Duke of Buckingham, in which Delvaux
executed the figure of Time, and to Dr. Hugo
Chamberlain (put up in August 1731). There
are many important works by him at Brussels,
Ghent, Nivelles, and other towns in Belgium.
On his return from Koine, while in England,
his portrait was painted by Isaac Whood, and
engraved in mezzotint by Alexander van
Haecken. In 1823 a bust of Delvaux by his
pupil, Godecharle, was set up in the council
room of the Academy at Ghent. On 5 May
1868 a collection of Delvaux's works was
dispersed by auction at Brussels.

[Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists; Walpole's Anec-
dotes of Painters, ed. Dallaway and Wornum;
Nagler's Kiinstler-Lexikou ; Immerzeel's Levens
en "Werken der Hollandsche en Vlaamsclie Kunst-
schilders, &c. ; Vertue's MSS. (Brit. Mus. Add.
MSS. 23069-76) ; J. T. Smith's Nollekens and
his Times; Siret's Journal des Beaux- Arts,
11 April 1868.] L. C.

DELVIN, BARONS. [See NUGENT.]

DEMAINBRAY,STEPHEN CHARLES
TRIBOUDET (1710-1782), electrician and
astronomer, the original form of whose sur-
name is said to have been Triboudet de Mom-

j bray, was son of Stephen Triboudet (descended
J maternally from Jean Baptist Colbert), who
fled from France to Holland on the revocation
of the edict of Nantes, and thence came over
to England with William III. He died soon
after the birth of his only son in 1710, and
the latter was then placed by an uncle, Cap-
tain Demainbray, at Westminster School,
where he was boarded in the house of the well-
known mathematical lecturer, Dr. Theophilus
Desaguliers. At the age of seventeen he mar-
ried, and then went to the university of Ley-
! den ; but his name is not given in the official
', ' Album Studiosorum,' published at Leyden
! in 1875. In 1740 he removed to Edinburgh,
| and there lectured with great success on ex-
! perimental philosophy. There also he took
i the degree of LL.D., but, strange to say, his
name is in this instance also not to be found
I in the university list of graduates. His dis-
. covery of the influence of electricity in stimu-
lating the growth of plants was made while
employed in lecturing at Edinburgh, a dis-
covery afterwards claimed by the Abbe Nol-
let. Priestley, in his ' History of Electricity '
(London, 1797, p. 140), thus notices this
discovery : ' Mr. Maimbray at Edinburgh
', electrified two myrtle-trees during the whole
month of October 1746, when they put forth
small branches and blossoms sooner than other
shrubs of the same kind which had not been
electrified. Mr. Nollet, hearing of this ex-
periment, was encouraged to tiy it himself.'
, On the outbreak of the rebellion in 1745 De-
mainbray quitted Edinburgh for a time to
serve in the English army as a volunteer,
, and was present at the battle of Prestonpans,
but resumed his academic work in 1746,
i keeping at the same time a boarding-school
for young ladies. From Edinburgh he mi-
grated about 1748 to Dublin, continuing there
and lecturing for a year and a half, and then
removing to Bordeaux upon the invitation
j of the Royal Academy there. Very shortly
after he went thence to Montpelier, where he
became a member of the Academic des Sci-
j ences of Paris. Here, in 1750, his wife died,
after whose death, resisting an invitation to
go to Madrid, he returned to England, in con-
sequence of a proposal that he should become
j the tutor of the Prince of Wales (afterwards
I George III) in mathematics, experimental
( philosophy, and natural history. On his way
homewards he lectured for three months at
Lyons. It was about November 1754 that
he commenced his work as the prince's tutor,
which did not cease until his pupil's accession
to. the throne, and it was then continued with
the newly married Queen Charlotte, who at-
tended his lectures with interest. On the
termination of his employment in this capa-

De Moivre

331

De Morgan

city he was appointed to three remunerative
offices in the custom house, and in 1768,
upon the king's erecting an observatory at
Kew, specially with a view to the transit of
Venus in the following year, Demainbray was
appointed astronomer there, an office which
he retained until his death, at the age of
seventy-two, 20 Feb. 1782. He was buried
at Northolt, Middlesex. He does not appear
to have at any time contributed to philoso-
phical journals, either in France or England,
or to have been known as an author in any
other way Two short notices of his first
electrical experiments were communicated by
him to the ' Caledonian Mercury ' in February
1746, which were reprinted in the ' Scots
Magazine.' He was succeeded in the obser-
vatory at Kew by his son, Rev. STEPHEN GEO.
FRANCIS TRIBOUDET DEMAINBRAY, B.D., of
Exeter College, Oxford, who retained the post
of astronomer there for the long period of fifty-
eight years, until in 1840 that observatory
was given up. During the earlier part of this
period he was assisted by the husband of his
half-sister Mary, Mr. Stephen Rigaud, and
after that gentleman's death in 1814 by his
son, Stephen Peter Rigaud, M.A., of Exeter
College, the Savilian professor and Radcliffe
observer at Oxford. Demainbray (who was
one of the royal chaplains) retired on a pen-
sion, and died at his rectory of Somerford
Magna, Wiltshire (which living he had held
from 1799), 6 July 1854, aged 95. He was
the author of a very sensible and practical
pamphlet on village allotments, giving the
results of twenty-four years' experience, when
as yet such allotments were not common. It
was published in 1831 as a letter to the Mar-
quis of Salisbury, under the title of ' The Poor
Man's Best Friend.'

[Scots Magazine, 1747, ix. 40, 93 ; Lysons's
Environs of London. 1795, iii. 317-18; Memoir
by Major-general Gibbes Rigaud in No. 66 of the
Observatory and Monthly Review of Astronomy
for October 1882; obituary notice of Mr. S. G.
Demainbray in Gent. Mag. for August 1854,
p. 1 3.] W. D. M.

DE MOIVRE, ABRAHAM (1667-
1754), mathematician. [See MOIVRE.]

MORGAN, AUGUSTUS (1806-
1871), mathematician, son of Colonel De Mor-
gan of the Indian army, was born at Madura,
in the Madras presidency, in 1806. His mother
was daughter of John Dodson of the custom
house, and granddaughter of James Dodson
[q. v.j, author of the ' Mathematical Canon.'
Seven months after De Morgan's birth his
parents sailed for England with their three
children. They settled at Worcester. Colonel
De Morgan was again in India from 1808 to

1810, when he returned, and satisfactorily
proved his innocence of some charges arising
from the insubordinate state of the Madras
army. He lived with his family in Devon-
shire, settling at Taunton in 1812. Thence
he returned to India, was invalided in 1816,

• and died at St. Helena on his way to Eng-
land. The elder De Morgans were of strict
evangelical principles. The father began the
education of his son and inculcated religious

j dogmas and practices at a very early age.

j The mother, who survived till 185G, con-

I tinued the same discipline. De Morgan was
sent to various schools, one of his teachers
being J. Fenner, a Unitarian minister and
an uncle of H. Crabb Robinson. His last
schoolmaster was the Rev. J. P. Parson of
Redlands, Bristol, to whom he was sent in
1820. He is described as a fine stout boy.

j He had lost one eye in his early infancy.
This exposed him to cruel practical jokes
till he gave a ' sound thrashing ' to his tor-
mentor, and it prevented him from joining
in the usual games. He had a gift for draw-
ing caricatures, and read algebra ' like a
novel.' He pricked out equations on the
school-pew, some of which remained after
his death, instead of listening to the sermon.
In February 1823 he entered Trinity College,
Cambridge, as a ' bye-term man.' He soon
showed his mathematical ability, and in his
second year was easily first in the first class.
He made many friends at college, including
his teachers, Whewell and Peacock. He be-
longed to a musical society called the ' Ca-
mus ' (i.e. Cambridge Amateur Musical Union
Society), and was a skilful flute-player. He
had an insatiable appetite for novels, and
often sat up reading till the early morning.
In 1827 he graduated as fourth wrangler,
though far superior in mathematical ability
to any man in his year. He was disappointed
by the result, which was due to his discur-
sive reading. He retained through life a
strong dislike to competitive examinations
as tending to give the advantage to docile
over original students, and to encourage
' cram.' His mind had further been dis-
tracted by metaphysical readings, especially
in Berkeley's works, and by theological specu-
lation. Even at school he had revolted from
the doctrines held by his mother, and at Cam-
bridge he became heterodox. He was through
life a strong theist, and preferred the Unitarian
to other creeds, but never definitely joined
any church, calling himself a ' Christian un-
attached.' He refused to carry out hia
mother's wishes by taking orders, and his
scruples prevented him from proceeding to
the M. A. degree or becoming a candidate for
a fellowship. After some thoughts of inedi-

De Morgan

332

De Morgan

cine he resolved to go to the bar, and entered
Lincoln's Inn.

The university of London, which after-
wards became University College, was just
being started. De Morgan found law un-
palatable, and on 23 Feb. 1828 was unani-
mously elected the first professor of mathe-
matics, although the youngest applicant, on
the strength of very high testimonials from
Peacock, Airy, and other Cambridge authori-
ties. He gave his introductory lecture, ' On
the Study of Mathematics,' 5 Nov. 1828.
Difficulties soon arose in the working of the
new institution. The council claimed the
right of dismissing a professor without assign-
ing reasons. They acted upon this principle
by dismissing the professor of anatomy, and
De Morgan immediately resigned his post in
a letter dated 24 July 1831. In October
1836 his successor, Mr. White, was acciden-
tally drowned. De Morgan at once offered
himself as a temporary substitute. He was
then invited to resume the chair, and con-
sidering, after consulting Sir Harris Nicolas,
that the regulations had been so altered as
to give the necessary independence to the
professors, he accepted the invitation. He
was accordingly reappointed, and was pro-
fessor for the next thirty years.

From the first De Morgan was a most
energetic worker. In May 1828 he was elected
a fellow of the Astronomical Society, and in
1830 was placed on the council. He was
secretary from 1831 to 1838, and again from
1848 to 1854, and at other periods held office
as vice-president and member of the council.
He finally left the council in 1861 from dis-
satisfaction at the mode of electing a presi-
dent (his offices are given in MRS. DE MOR-
GAN'S Memoirs, p. 270). He took a keen
interest in its proceedings, edited its publica-
tions, and made many intimate friends at its
meetings, among whom were Sir John Her-
schel, Admiral Smyth, Francis Baily, Sheep-
shanks, Bishop, De la Rue, and Professor
Airy. A club which had social gatherings
after the society's meetings provided him
with one of his few opportunities of relaxa-
tion. He became a member of the Society
for the Diffusion of Useful Knowledge,
founded by Brougham and others in 1826.
It published some of his early writings, and
he contributed a great number of articles to
its other publications, the ' Penny Cyclo-
paedia,' of which he wrote nearly one-sixth
(850 articles), the ' Quarterly Journal of
Education,' and the unfortunately short-
lived ' Biographical Dictionary.' He became
a member of the committee in 1843. The
society was dissolved in 1846. During his
absence from the professorship De Morgan

took private pupils, besides writing on his
favourite topics. In 1831 he contributed the
first of a series of twenty-five articles to the
' Companion to the Almanac,' and published
his ' Elements of Arithmetic ' (one of the
S.D.U.K. tracts). In the autumn of 1831
he moved to 5 Upper Gower Street. Here
he was a neighbour of William Frend [q. v.]
In the vacation of 1837 De Morgan married
Frend's daughter, Sophia Elizabeth, and set-
tled at 09 Gower Street. His eldest daugh-
ter, Elizabeth Alice (whose death in 1853
permanently lowered his spirits), was born
in 1838 ; his sons, William Frend, George
Campbell, and Edward Lindsey, in 1839,
1841, and 1843. De Morgan was so much
absorbed in various kinds of work as to have
little leisure for domestic recreation. His
lectures permitted him at first to return to
his home at midday, though he had to aban-
don this practice upon moving to Camden
Town in 1844. His evenings were always
devoted to writing. After 1840 he gave up
the practice of taking a holiday with his fa-
mily in the country. He loved the town,
and had a humorous detestation of trees,
fields, and birds. He could not even bear
Blackheath, calling the heath ' desolation '
though he liked the steamboats. His lec-
tures at University College attracted many
men, afterwards distinguished, such as Sir
G. Jessel, afterwards master of the rolls,
Bagehot, Stanley Jevons, Jacob Waley, Mr.
R. H. Hutton, and Mr. Sedley Taylor. The
last two have described their recollections of
his teaching (MRS. DE MORGAN, pp. 97-101).
He had the power of clear exposition, not
always combined with learning and original
genius, a quaint humour, and a thorough
contempt for sham knowledge and low aims
in study. He did much work with his pu-
pils beyond the regular time of lecture, and
occasionally took private pupils. His income
as professor never reached 500/., and in later
years declined, seldom exceeding 300/. Be-
sides his professorial work he served for a
short period as actuary ; he often gave opinions
upon questions of insurance, and contributed
to the ' Insurance Record.' He took a lively
part in scientific proceedings and in contro-
versies such as that upon the rival claims of
Adams and Leverrier. He never became a
fellow of the Royal Society, and held that
| it was too much open to social influences to
; be thoroughly efficient as a working institu-
1 tion. His dislike to honorary titles led him
to refuse the offer of the LL.D. degree from
i Edinburgh. For many years he did his best
• to promote the adoption of a decimal coinage.
He contributed an article upon the subject
1 to the ' Companion to the Almanac ' for 1841.

De Morgan

333

De Morgan

He gave evidence before commissions, and
was on the council of the Decimal Associa-
tion formed in 1854. A commission finally
decided against the measure in 1859, and the
agitation dropped.

De Morgan's energy, however, was chiefly |
absorbed by his voluminous writings upon |
mathematical, philosophical, and antiquarian j
points. The most important controversy in i
which he was engaged arose from a tract ' On j
the Structure of the Syllogism,' read before j
the Cambridge Philosophical Society 9 Nov. |
1846. and his work upon ' Formal Logic,' pub- I
lished in 1847. De Morgan had consulted
Sir William Hamilton upon the history of the
Aristotelian theory. Hamilton gave some in-
formation, and afterwards accused De Morgan
of unfairly appropriating his doctrine of the
' quantification of the predicate.' He returned
a copy of the ' Formal Logic ' presented to him
by the author uncut. The value of the doc- |
trine itself may be disputed, but De Morgan's j
claim to independence is unimpeachable. In |
1852 some courtesies were exchanged between
the disputants, and Hamilton must have been
pacified (MRS. DE MORGAN, p. 161). Some
of De Morgan's later speculations upon this
subject were published in the Transactions of
the Cambridge Philosophical Society. His
logical writings are not easy reading, and
have perhaps attracted less attention than
they deserve. They have been in a great
degree superseded by the investigations of
Boole.

In 1866 the chair of mental philosophy
and logic at University College became va-
cant. A discussion arose as to the true in-
terpretation of the principle of religious neu-
trality avowedly adopted by the college. One
party held that it should include Mr. James
Martineau, who, as a Unitarian minister, was
pledged to maintain the creed of a particular
sect. De Morgan, on the other hand, held
that any consideration of a candidate's eccle-
siastical position or religious creed was in-
consistent with the principle. He thought
that the refusal to appoint Mr. Martineau
was in reality an act of intolerance dictated
by a dislike to the candidate's religious phi-
losophy. De Morgan had always been ex-
ceedingly sensitive upon this question of re-
ligious neutrality, and had thought of resign-
ing his post in 1853, when the college accepted
a legacy of books (from Dr. W. G. Peene),
which were to be selected by members of
the church of England. He now resigned
his office in a letter dated 10 Nov. 1866.
Some of his old pupils begged him to allow
his picture to be taken for the library of
' our old college.' He objected on principle
to testimonials, and replied that 'our old col-

lege no longer exists.' It lived only so long-
as it refused all religious disqualifications.
Though no personal bitterness was produced,
De Morgan felt the blow so keenly that it
injured his health. The last important work
which he undertook was a calculation for
the Alliance Assurance Company.

In October 1867 he was saddened by the
loss of his son George Campbell, a youth of
great promise, who had been a founder and
secretary of the Mathematical Society. His
father was the first president, and gave an
inaugural lecture on 16 Jan. 1865. The son
became mathematical master in University
College school in 1866, and at the time of
his death was vice-principal of University
Hall, Gordon Square. In 1868 De Morgan
had himself a sharp attack of congestion of
the brain. He afterwards was able to arrange
his own books on moving to a new house.
He read the Greek testament carefully, and
was interested in a proposed ' Free Christian
Union.' The death of his daughter Helen
Christiana in August 1870 gave a fresh
shock to his nerves, and he afterwards sank
gradually and died 18 March 1871. A year
before his death an annuity of IQQl. was ob-
tained from the government and accepted
with some reluctance.

De Morgan's library consisted at the end
of his life of about three thousand volumes.
He was a genuine book-hunter, though his
means compelled him to limit himself to oc-
casional treasures from bookstalls. He made
many quaint marginal and learned annota-
tions, and turned his bibliographical re-
searches to good account in his writings.
His library was bought after his death by
Lord Overstone and presented to the univer-
sity of London.

De Morgan was a man of great simplicity
and vivacity of character, of affectionate dis-
position, and entire freedom from all sordid
self-interest. He had a love of puns, and
all ingenious puzzles and paradoxes, which
makes some of his books, especially his 'Bud-
get of Paradoxes ' (1872, reprinted from the
' Athenneum '), as amusing as they are learned.
He held to his principles with a certain ma-
thematical rigidity which excluded all possi-
bility of compromise and gave ground for the
charge of crotchetiuess on some important
occasions. But this was at worst the excess
of a lofty sense of honour. His mathema-
tical writings include valuable text-books,
and many speculations of great interest upon
the logic of mathematical reasoning. ' His
"double algebra" was the forerunner of qua-
ternions, and contained the complete geome-
trical interpretation of the <v/^T ' (Monthly
Notices}. Sir W. Rowan Hamilton acknow-

De Morgan

334

Dempster

ledged the suggestions which he had received
from De Morgan in this respect.

A list of De Morgan's writings is given in
Mrs. De Morgan's memoir (pp. 401-15). His
separate works are : 1. ' Elements of Arithme-
tic,' 1831 (16th thousand, 1857). 2.' Algebra,'
1835. 3. ' Connection of Numbers and Mag-
nitude,' 1836. 4. ' Essay on Probabilities,'
1838. 5. ' First Notions of Logic,' 1839.

6. ' Differential and Integral Calculus/ 1842.

7. ' Arithmetical Books . . . from actual in-
spection,' 1847. 8. ' Formal Logic,' 1847.
9 ' Trigonometry and Double Algebra,' 1849.
10. ' The Book of Almanacs,' 1850. 11. ' Syl-
labus of a proposed System of Logic,' 1860.
He contributed articles to the following be-
tween the dates given : — ' Quarterly Journal
of Education' (1831-3), 'Cambridge Philo-
sophical Transactions' (1830-68), 'Philo-
sophical Magazine' (1835-52), 'Cambridge
Mathematical Journal' (1841-5), ' Cambridge
and Dublin Mathematical Journal ' ( 1 846-53),
'Quarterlv Journal of Mathematics' (1857-
1858), ' Central Society of Education ' (1837-
1839), 'The Mathematician ' (1850), ' British
Almanac and Companion'(1831-57),' Smith's
Classical Dictionary,' ' Dublin Review,' • En-
cyclopaedia Metropolitana' (including impor-
tant articles upon the calculus of functions
and the theory of probabilities), ' Penny Cy-
clopaedia.' Besides these, he wrote prefaces
and introductions to many works, including
Mrs. De Morgan's ' From Matter to Spirit '
(1863), obituary notices in the ' Transactions
of the Astronomical Society ' and the ' Insu-
rance Record,' and contributed innumerable
articles to the ' Athenaeum ' and ' Notes and
Queries.'

[Memoir by (his -widow) Sophia Elizabeth De
Morgan, 1882 ; Monthly Notices of Royal Astron.
Soc. for February 1 872 ; Stanley Jevons in Encycl.
Brit.] L. S.

DE MORGAN, CAMPBELL GREIG

(1811-1876), surgeon, was born at Clovelly
in Devonshire in 1811, the youngest of the
three sons of Colonel De Morgan of the In-
dian army, Augustus [q. v.] being his elder
brother. He was educated at University Col-
lege, London, and afterwards at the Middle-
sex Hospital. In 1842 he became assistant-
surgeon there, and full surgeon on the retire-
ment of Mr. Tuson. In conjunction with
Mr. John Tomes he contributed a valuable
paper to the Royal Society on the ' Develop-
ment of Bone,' which gained him the fellow-
ship, and was printed in the ' Philosophical
Transactions ' for 1852. He wrote the article
' Erysipelas ' in Holmes's ' System of Sur-
gery,' 1860, and in 1872 a work on the
' Origin of Cancer.' This was a subject to

which he had paid great attention, having
studied it during thirty-four years in the
special cancer wards of the Middlesex Hos-
pital. The versatility of his powers was
shown by the lectureships he successively
held. In 1841 he lectured on forensic medi-
cine ; in 1845 he succeeded Mr. Tuson in the
chair of anatomy ; afterwards he lectured on
physiology ; and on the retirement of Mr.
Shaw became sole lecturer on surgery. In
addition to his professional attainments he
was a thorough musician, and had consider-
able artistic taste and ability. Under a some-
what cold manner he possessed great kind-
ness and warmth of heart, and his last act
was one of devoted attention to his old friend,
Lough the sculptor. After sitting up with
him through the night, he returned home in
the cold of an early morning and caught a
fatal chill. He died on 12 April 1876.

[Lancet, 22 April 1876 ; private information.]

J. D.

DEMPSTER, GEORGE (1732-1818),
agriculturist, was born in February 1732 at
Dundee in Forfarshire. the county in which
his grandfather and father had amassed large
fortunes by trade, and which Dempster in-
herited while young. He received his earlier
education at the grammar school of Dundee,
whence he proceeded to the university of St.
Andrews, and completed his scholastic career
at Edinburgh, where he became in 1755 a
member of the Faculty of Advocates. Enter-
ing the best social circles of the city, he was
made a member of the ' Poker Club,' which
had David Hume, William Robertson, and
Alexander Carlyle among its supporters. The
social intercourse maintained by this club was
kept up by the same men in the more numerous
body called the ' Select Society,' established
some years later.

After making the grand tour on the con-
tinent, Dempster for a brief period practised
at the bar, but being possessed of an ample
fortune he abandoned his profession and
turned his attention to politics. In 1762 he
was elected member of parliament for the
Forfar and Fife burghs, after a heated contest,
which cost him upwards of 10,000/. He
served in parliament for twenty-eight years,
and was appointed in 1765 secretary to the
Scottish order of the Thistle. He was pro-
vost of St. Andrews in 1780. In the House
of Commons Dempster supported the Rock-
inghani party, and on the question of the
American stamp taxing sided with Fox and
Pitt in their opposition to the government.
He supported Pitt in his financial plans, par-
ticularly in the establishment of the sinking
fund. Being elected a director of the East

Dempster

335

Dempster

India Company, he showed himself adverse
to the great political influence exercised by
the company, deeming it wiser to confine
their action to commercial enterprise, and
to leave the political government of Indian
territory to the native princes. Unable to
alter a policy already well established, he
withdrew from the directorate, and became
a parliamentary opponent of the company,
giving his support to Fox's India Bill. On
the question of the 1'egency, 1788-9, he was
opposed to the ministry, and declared that
the executive proposed would ' resemble no-
thing that ever was conceived before, an
un-whig, un-torv, odd, awkward, anomalous
monster.'

In 1786 Dempster purchased the estate of
Skibo, Sutherland. In 1790 he retired from
parliament, and turned his attention to Scot- '
tish agriculture and fisheries. He promoted
the formation of a society for the extension j
and protection of the fisheries of Scotland.
The company bought large tracts of land, built
harbours, quays, and storehouses, when unfor-
tunately the war with France of 1793 broke
out, and the association was ruined. Dempster
taught his countrymen the art of packingtheir
fresh salmon in ice for transmission to London
and other large towns. He spent the greater
part of his latter days at his seat in Dun-
nichen, and at St. Andrews, where he enjoyed
the society of his old friend Dr. Adam Fer-
guson, the founder of the ' Poker Club.'
Dempster greatly improved the condition of
his tenants and that of the Scottish pea-
santry generally. He resigned most of his
feudal rights, improved the land by drainage,
and discovered large beds of fertilising marl.
In church matters he was inclined to bigotry.
When Dr. A. Carlyle [q. v.] was condemned
by the assembly for going to a theatrical
performance, his ' firm friend Dempster se-
conded an act declaratory forbidding the
clergy to countenance the theatre' (Auto-
biography, p. 322). His publications are :
1. ' Discourses, containing a Summary of the
Directors of the Society for Extending the
Fisheries of Great Britain,' 1789. 2. ' Mag-
netic Mountains of Cannay,' 8vo. 3. Pa-
pers in Transactions of the Roy. Soc. Edin-
burgh. 4. Letters in Agricultural Mag.
5. Speeches in Parliament. 6. ' General
View of the Agriculture of the County of
Angus and Forfar,'Lond., 1794,4to. He died
at Dunnichen on 13 Feb. 1818, in his eighty-
sixth year.

[Annual Eegister; Scots Mag. new ser. ii.
206; Alexander Carlyle's Autobiography, 1860,
p. 322; Chambers's Eminent Scotsmen, 1868, i.
441 ; Foster's Members of Parliament, Scotland,
p. 95.] R. H.

DEMPSTER, THOMAS (1579P-1625),
biographical and miscellaneous writer, was
born, according to his own statement, on
23 Aug. 1579. His autobiography, however,
is clearly marked by the same habit of gro-
tesquely extravagant falsehood which appears
in some of his other writings ; and there
seems reason to suspect that he may have
dated his birth a few years too late with the
object of enhancing the marvel of his youthful
precocity in learning. If the date assigned
by him be correct, his career is certainly ex-
traordinary, even for an age which abounded
in juvenile prodigies. Dempster's desire to
represent himself as an exceptional person
is amusingly exhibited in the first sentence
of the memoir. He says that he was one of
three children brought into the world at one
birth ; that he was the twenty-fourth child
out of twenty-nine, all the oft'spring of a
single marriage : and that five of the most
important events of his life took place on the
anniversary of his birth. He adds that when
three years old he learned his alphabet per-
fectly in the space of one hour. It is obvious
from this specimen that Dempster's account
of his own life is to be received with some
suspicion ; but what portions of it are fact and
what are fiction it is impossible to determine.

According to the autobiography, Demp-
ster was born at Cliftbog, an estate belong-
ing to his father, Thomas, baron (or in modern
language ' laird ') of Muresk, Auchterless,
and Killesmont, and ' viceroy ' (prorege/fft)
of Banff" and Buchan. His mother was Jane
Leslie, sister of the baron of Balquhain,
and niece of the Viscount Forbes. His
grandmother on the father's side was Eleanor,
daughter of the last Stuart, earl of Buchan.
It is uncertain whether this aristocratic pedi-
gree is in any point authentic. The last
quoted statement, at all events, appears to
be chronologically impossible ; the other par-
ticulars may be in substance correct, as
Dempster ventured to insert them in the
dedication of his ' Roman Antiquities ' to
James I of England, whom in such a matter
it would have been dangerous to attempt to
deceive. The article on Dempster in R. Cham-
bers's ' Eminent Scotsmen ' says that he was
born at or near Brechin, but no authority is
quoted for this statement, which is perhaps
due to a confusion between Thomas Dempster
and an earlier namesake, George Dempster,
professor of philosophy at Pavia in 1495.
The local references in Dempster's account
of his own parentage and early life all belong
to northern Aberdeenshire. At a very early
age he was sent to school at Turriff, and after-
wards at Aberdeen, where he remained until
his tenth year.

Dempster

336

Dempster

During Dempster's childhood, his father,
who had already been impoverished in con.-
sequence of feuds with the Currers and the
Grants, suffered the loss of what remained
of his ancestral estates. With respect to the
occasion of this misfortune, Dempster relates
a highly romantic and not altogether credible
story. His eldest brother, James, had mar-
ried his father's mistress, Isabella Gordon, of
Achavachi, and on this account had been
disinherited by his father. In revenge, he
collected a band of his wife's kinsmen, the
Gordons, and made an armed attack upon his
father as he was making a journey on horse-
back ' to administer the affairs of his province,'
accompanied by his servants and some mem-
bers of his family. A regular battle took
place ; two men on each side were killed
and many were wounded, including the father
himself, who received seven bullets in the leg
and a sword-cut on the head. After this
outrage the elder Dempster, in order to pre-
clude the possibility of his rebellious son
ever succeeding to his estates, sold the lands
of Muresk to the Earl of Errol, who managed
to obtain and keep possession of the property
without ever pay ing the price,' because,'Demp-
ster enigmatically states, ' my father was un-
able either to satisfy his claims or to provide
sufficient sureties.' His son Thomas inherited
from him 'the empty title' of baron and the
legal right to the estate, which in after years
he endeavoured to establish before the courts,
but without, success, owing to ' the absence
of the king, the great power of the earl, and
the treachery of advocates.' How it hap-
pened that Thomas, being the twenty-fourth
child of his father, became heir to the barony,
we are not informed. It is said that Demp-
ster frequently represented that he had been
deprived of his patrimonial estates on account
of his fidelity to the catholic religion, but he
does not hint at anything of the kind in his
autobiography. The wicked eldest brother
eventually reaped the due reward of his par-
ricidal conduct. Being outlawed by royal
proclamation, he fled to the Scottish islands,
where he engaged in piracy, one of his ex-
ploits being burning the Bishop of Orkney
out of house and home. He afterwards
found military employment in the Low Coun-
tries, and for an assault on his superior offi-
cer was condemned to be dragged in pieces
by four horses.

In his tenth year Dempster quitted Scot-
land, and became an inmate of Pembroke
Hall, Cambridge, but shortly afterwards set
out for Paris, accompanied by his tutor. On
the way he fell into the hands of some French
soldiers, who plundered him of his clothing
and all his money, and, to add to the misery

of his situation, his tutor soon afterwards
died. Fortunately he found at Montreuil a
Scottish officer in the French army, named

j Walter Brus, who treated him kindly, and
provided him with the means of completing

. his journey.

Through the generosity of some of hi&

I fellow-countrymen, to whom he was recom-

| mended at Paris, he was enabled to commence
his studies, but before long was attacked by
the plague, and for a time his life was de-
spaired of. On his recovery he was sent to
Belgium, and entered the university of Lou-
vain, where the famous Justus Lipsius was
a professor. Almost immediately after his
arrival, however, Dempster had again to set
out on his travels. The president of the
Scotch college, the Jesuit William Crichton,
was ordered by the pope to select some of his
pupils to continue their education at Rome.
Dempster was one of four who were chosen.
On their journey he and his companions un-
derwent great hardships and perils on ac-
count of the disturbed state of the countries
through which they passed, regular commu-
nication in Germany and Italy being almost
suspended owing to pestilence and civil war.
At length, however, they arrived at Rome,
and were admitted into the papal seminary,
receiving a liberal pension. Almost imme-
diately afterwards Dempster fell dangerously
ill, and the physicians, considering that the
air of Italy was unfavourable to his recovery,
ordered that he should be sent back to Belgium.
Arriving at Tournay, he found a patron in his
countryman James Cheyne [q. v.], who had
formerly been professor at Paris and at Douay.
Cheyne sent him to the college at the latter
place, and procured for him a pension from the
King of Spain and the Archduke Albert. Here
he applied himself to his studies with diligence
and success. The rigid discipline of the college,
however, was not to his taste, and he wished
to leave Douay for Paris, but, as he records
with gratitude, he was induced by his patron
Cheyne to complete his three years' course.
One of the incidents of his sojourn at Douay
was his publication of an abusive attack on
Queen Elizabeth, which excited great indig-
nation among his English fellow-students,
and led to a rebellion which had to be sup-
pressed by ecclesiastical authority. On gra-
duating, he took the first prize in poetry and
the second in philosophy, and immediately
began to teach the humanities at Tournay.
Dissatisfied with his prospects there, he mi-
grated to Paris, where he took his degree in
canon law, and became professor in the Col-
lege de Navarre, being, according to his own
statement, not yet seventeen years of age.
After occupying this position a short time,

Dempster

337

Dempster

he went, for what reason is not known, to
St. Maixent, in Poitou, where he published
a tragedy entitled ' Stilico.' He next became
professor of humanities at Toulouse, where
he entered with such zeal into the quarrels
between the university and the authorities
of the city that he was soon compelled to
resign his post. Declining an invitation to
teach philosophy at Montpellier, he became
a candidate for the professorship of oratory
at Nimes, the election to which was to be
decided by the result of a public competition.
Dempster was successful, receiving the suf-
frages of all but one out of the twenty-four
judges. One of the defeated competitors,
however, Johann Jacob Grasser, of Basle,
with the help of an armed band of his parti-
sans, made a murderous attack upon his
rival, who, however, was successful in defend-
ing his life. This, of course, is Dempster's
version of the story, but it may be suspected
that he was not altogether the innocent vie- '
tim that he represents himself to have been. |
The municipal council suspended Dempster
from his professorship, and brought an action '
against him in the local court. At the same
time Grasser was thrown into prison, but
liberated through the influence of his parti- I
sans in the council. Subsequently, however, j
the friends of Dempster, as the latter himseif
records, caused Grasser to be again imprisoned
at Montpellier and at Paris. The accusation
against Dempster was unsuccessful, and the
prosecutors appealed to the parliament of
Toulouse, which, after two years' delay, pro-
nounced Dempster innocent of the charges
against him. The accusers were condemned
to pay a heavy fine in addition to the costs
of the defence ; several of the witnesses were
sentenced to banishment, and a libel which
had been published against Dempster was
ordered to be publicly burnt by the hang-
man.

After this triumphant vindication of his
character, Dempster became tutor to Arthur
1'Espinay, the son of the Marshal de Saint
Luc. He was preparing to set out with his pupil
on a tour in Spain, when, in consequence of
a quarrel with a relative of the marshal, he
was dismissed from his post. He then paid
a visit to Scotland, in order to try to obtain
help from his relatives, and, he also says, to
institute proceedings for the recovery of his
inheritance. At Perth, he says, he held a
public discussion for three days on contro-
verted questions of theology with the cele-
brated William Cowper, then a presbyterian
minister, but afterwards bishop of Galloway.
It is needless to say that Cowper was mise-
rably defeated ; indeed, Dempster adds the re-
markable statement that only the influence of

VOL. XIV.

powerful friends saved him from legal punish-
ment for having so ineffectually defended
the protestant faith. Dempster further says
that Cowper afterwards published the dis-
cussion, but being ashamed to confess that
his opponent was only a jurist, not a pro-
fessed theologian, he suppressed the mention
of his name. It is certainly a fact that Cow-
per published in 1613 a ' Seven days ' [not
three days] ' Conference between a Catholicke
Christian and a Catholicke Romane,' but the
assertion that the ' Catholicke Romane ' re-
ferred to was Dempster is a mere fiction.
Cowper's book is not a report of a real debate,
but an imaginary dialogue, ending with the
conversion of the Roman catholic to protest-
antism. To the machinations of his vanquished
opponent Dempster ascribes the failure of his
petition to the Scottish parliament for the re-
storation of his ancestral estates.

Finding that his relatives in Scotland were
too poor to afford him any assistance, or re-
fused to do so on account of his religion, he
betook himself to Paris, where he spent seven
prosperous years as professor in the Colleges
des Grassins, de Lisieux, and de Plessy.
Here he published, among other learned
works, his enlarged edition of Rosinus's ' An-
tiquitatum Romanarum Corpus absolutissi-
mum,' dedicated to James I of England, who
invited him to come to London, offering him
the title of historian to the king. Dempster
gladly availed himself of the invitation, as cir-
cumstances had occurred which rendered his
immediate departure from Paris a matter of
necessity. His own statement is merely that
a certain Norman, named Jean Robillard,
had broken into his lodging by night with
a band of soldiers with intent to take his life.
The assailants were disarmed and given into
custody, but Dempster, fearing to be exposed
to similar perils in future, resolved to lose
no time in putting himself out of the reach
of his enemies. A much fuller, and pro-
bably more accurate, version of the story is
fiven by Giovanni Vittorio Rossi (better
nown under his Latin name of Janus Nicius
Erythrseus). According to this account, the
president of the College de Beauvais, having
occasion to be absent from Paris for a short
time, appointed Dempster as his substitute.
One of the pupils of the school having chal-
lenged another to a duel, Dempster birched
the offender before the whole class. In order
to be revenged for this punishment the youth
brought into the college three of his relatives,
officers of the king's guard, who undertook
to subject the schoolmaster to severe chas-
tisement. When Dempster perceived their
errand, he called the other masters and the
college servants to his assistance. The assail-

z

Dempster

338

Dempster

ants were soon compelled to beg for mercy,
but Dempster ordered them to be imprisoned
in the belfry, where they remained for some
time in fetters. Their horses, which they had
left at the gates, were killed by Dempster's
orders. When the three officers were set at
liberty, they caused inquiries to be made re-
specting Dempster's moral character, with
such damaging results that there was no re-
source open to him but flight, for which King
James's invitation afforded an honourable pre-
text.

In London Dempster married an English
lady, whose name and surname he disguises
under the Latin form of Susanna Valeria.
His stay in England was of short dura-
tion, for the English clergy, among whom
Dempster mentions Montague, bishop of Bath,
expostulated with the king for according his
protection to a professed catholic. Dempster
was therefore advised to seek a more con-
genial shelter in Italy. On arriving at Rome
he was imprisoned for one night on suspicion
of being a bearer of secret letters ; but his
credentials were found satisfactory, and he
departed to Florence, carrying letters of re-
commendation from the pope and the cardi-
nals to Cosmo II, grand duke of Tuscany.
The duke appointed him professor of civil law
in the university of Pisa, with a handsome
stipend, and defrayed the expenses of his
journey to England for the purpose of bring-
ing home his wife. It appears that on his
return he ventured, notwithstanding his
recent troubles, to pass through Paris, for
Rossi tells the story that his wife, walking
through the streets of that city with her
shoulders bare, attracted such a crowd of
gazers that she and her husband had to take
refuge in a house to avoid being crushed to
death. In the same year (1616) Dempster
made a second visit to London, partly to pur-
chase books which the grand duke authorised
him to obtain at his cost for use in the pre-
paration of his great work on ' Etruria,' and
on 9 Nov. he delivered his inaugural lecture.

Dempster continued to hold the Pisan pro-
fessorship for three years, during which he
completed the ' Etruria,' and presented the
manuscript to the grand duke. His own
account of the causes which led to his leav-
ing Pisa is very obscure, but receives some
elucidation from a comparison with the state-
ments of Rossi. The true history of the affair
appears to be that his wife had deserted him,
and that he publicly accused a certain En-
glishman of having decoyed her away. The
Englishman procured an order from the grand
duke that Dempster should either withdraw
the charge or depart from the Tuscan do-
minions. Dempster refused to do either, and

was imprisoned, first at Florence and then
at Pisa. He was liberated without having
made the retractation demanded of him ; but
(according to his own story) the friends of
the Englishman attempted his assassination,
and after fruitless attempts to regain the
favour of the duke he left Pisa with the
intention of returning to his native country.
Passing through Bologna, he called upon
Cardinal Capponi, then papal governor of
that city. Capponi, who had been at school
with Dempster at Rome, implored him to
change his purpose, and, hastily summoning
a meeting of the ' senate ' of Bologna, induced
that body to offer Dempster the professor-
ship of humanities in their university.

The university of Bologna was at this
time the most distinguished university in
Italy, and the chair to which Dempster was
appointed had by more than one papal decree
been declared entitled to precedence over all
the other professorships. It seems, however,
that the former occupants of the office had
been negligent in enforcing their rights, and
Dempster's assertion of his superiority in
rank was met by fierce opposition on the
part of all his colleagues, who excited their
students to armed demonstrations in order to
intimidate the audacious new-comer. After
many months of disorder the dispute was
settled in Dempster's favour by a papal decree.

A more serious danger, however, now
threatened him from another quarter. His
enemy the Englishman denounced him to
the inquisition as being a bad catholic, and as
having heretical books in his house. Dempster
addressed to his accuser a letter, which he
describes as ' bitter and full of righteous sense
of injury.' The Englishman had the letter
translated into Italian, and sent it to Rome
as the best possible argument in support of
his charges. This proceeding answered its
purpose ; several cardinals were in favour of
a condemnation, and the pope himself, as
Dempster admits, was angry with him. After
eight months had passed Dempster went
to Rome, and after several audiences with
the pope succeeded in removing the unfa-
vourable impression which the letter had
created. The quarrel between Dempster and
the Englishman was submitted to the arbi-
tration of two cardinals, and was finally
settled by ' the signing of a document ac-
cepted as satisfactory on both sides ' — which
means, no doubt, that each party formally
withdrew his imputations on the other's
character. Dempster intimates, however,
that he has written a pamphlet containing a
full history of his grievances, which, if the
Englishman should renew his accusations,
he will not hesitate to publish, in order that

Dempster

339

Dempster

posterity may have the means of judging
which of the two men was guilty of slander.
With this declaration, dated March 1621,
the autobiography concludes. It is remark-
able that in the same month Dempster's
* Roman Antiquities ' was placed on the index
of prohibited books, with the clause, ' until it
be corrected; ' and in December 1623 another
work of his, ' Scotia Illustrior,' was also pro-
hibited.

What we know of Dempster's subsequent
history is principally derived from a supple-
ment to the autobiography by a certain Mat-
thseus Peregrinus. The last years of his life
were passed in comparative peace and pro-
sperity. The new pope, Urban VIII (elected
1623), was his firm friend and protector, and
conferred on him the honour of knighthood,
with a liberal pension. Although he was
offered the professorship of civil law in the I
university of Pavia, with a greatly increased
stipend, he preferred to remain at Bologna,
where he continued to teach with great suc-
cess and renown until his death. His life,
however, was not wholly free from trouble.
It appears that his wife had been reconciled
to him after her first desertion, but proved a
second time unfaithful, and fled with her
lover from Italy, taking with her some of
her husband's property. Dempster obtained
from the Venetian senate a decree for the
arrest of the fugitives, and himself pursued
them as far as Vicenza, but learning that they
had already crossed the Alps, he was obliged
to desist. The fatigues of the journey, under-
taken in the heat of the dog-days, had ex-
hausted his strength, and on his way home
he was stricken with his last illness. He I
was brought to Bologna, where he died on |
6 Sept. 1625, and was buried in the church
of St. Dominic.

The- portrait which Dempster has, in part
involuntarily, drawn of his own character is
abundantly confirmed by the testimony of
his contemporaries. Rossi describes him as
' a man framed for war and contention, who
hardly ever allowed a day to pass without
fighting, either with his sword or with his
fists.' His devoted admirer, Matthseus Pe-
regrinus, says that he was harsh and violent
in his manners, utterly incapable of disguis-
ing his feelings, equally outspoken in his love
and in his hatred ; the kindest of friends, but
the bitterest of enemies, never either forgiving
or forgetting an injury. Of Dempster's per-
sonal appearance the same writer has given
us a striking portrait. ' He was tall, above
the stature of common men ; his hair nearly
black, and his skin almost of the same colour ;
his head large, and his bodily aspect altogether
kingly ; his strength and courage equal to

that of any soldier.' It is said that he was
accustomed to read fourteen hours every day,
and that his memory was so retentive that
it was impossible to quote to him a passage
of any Greek or Latin author of which he
was unable at once to give the context. He
was also celebrated for his faculty of impro-
visation, being able to dictate Greek or Latin
verses on any given subject, as fast as a
rapid writer could take them down. Even
his most admiring contemporaries, however,
did not venture to ascribe to him the merit
of a polished style. In a linguistic sense,
indeed, his writings (all of them in Latin)
are thoroughly barbarous, though they some-
times display a rugged energy which is not
unpleasing.

It is unnecessary to transcribe here the
long catalogue which Dempster gives of his
own works. Many of them were never pub-
lished, and of those which were printed only
few are to be found in any English public
library. The work by which he is now best
known is the ' Historia Ecclesiastica Gentis
Scotorum,' which was first published at Bo-
logna in 1627, two years after the author's
death. An edition of it, by Mr. David Ir-
ving, was issued in 1829 by the Bannatyne
Club. It consists of biographical notices of
the writers and memorable historical per-
sonages of Scotland, from the earliest times
to the author's own day. Although dis-
playing great industry, the book is chiefly re-
markable for its extraordinary dishonesty.
Dempster's object was to exalt the renown
of his native country, and with this view he
claims a Scottish origin for every distin-
guished person mentioned in history who
has ever been supposed to be a native of
Britain, supporting himself often by quota-
tions from imaginary authors, or garbled .ex-
tracts from real ones. Many of the persons
whose biographies he relates seem to be ab-
solutely fictitious. A curious example of
Dempster's misplaced ingenuity will be found
in the article Bernard (Sapiens) in this dic-
tionary. Among the famous men of other na-
tions for whom .he tries to prove a Scottish
origin are the Englishmen Boniface and Al-
cuin, the Frisian St. Frederick, and the Irish-
man Joannes Scotus Erigena. In the last
case, however, the error is a pardonable one.
The most curious thing in the book is the
inclusion of ' Bundevica ' (better known as
' Boadicea ') in the list of Scottish authors.
Although she reigned in South Britain, she
was, it seems, the daughter of a Scottish
king, and six of her literary productions are
enumerated, bearing such titles as ' Conciones
Militares,' ' Querela suorum Temporum,' and
so forth. Dempster's notices of his own con-

z2

Dempster

34°

Dendy

temporaries, however, when he speaks from
personal knowledge, are often interesting and
valuable. The manuscript of the ' Historia
Ecclesiastica' is still preserved in the Biblio-
theque Nationale at Paris, and shows several
divergences from the printed edition; the
most important being that the editors, fear-
ful no doubt of ecclesiastical censure, have
given a different turn to a passage which, as
Dempster left it, expresses detestation of the
massacre of St. Bartholomew. Dempster's
other writings on subjects connected with
Scottish history are of the same untrustworthy
character. A great deal of spurious informa-
tion, ultimately derived from these works,
has found its way into many modern books
of reference, and in one or two instances even
the cautious editors of the ' Acta Sanctorum '
have been imposed on, though they were
aware that Dempster Avas a dangerous au-
thority.

Perhaps it may have been only under the
influence of patriotism or (as in his autobio-
graphy) of personal vanity that Dempster
was dishonest. At all events, the charge of
inventing spurious quotations does not seem
ever to have been alleged with regard to
his writings on purely antiquarian subjects,
though they are by general consent admitted
to display more learning than judgment. His
principal works of this class are 'Antiquitatuni
Romanarum Corpus absolutissimum ' (Paris,
1G13 ; other editions 1645, 1663, 1701, 1743) ;
and ' De Etruria Regal i,' print ed at Florence in
1723-4 in two volumes, at the expense of Tho-
mas Coke, afterwards earl of Leicester. The |
value of this publication is no doubt, largely
due to the magnificent engravings which it
contained ; but able critics have admitted
that Dempster's own work is, for the time in
which it was written, an admirable perform-
ance, and displays extraordinary diligence
and learning. A tract by him on the Ro-
man Calendar is inserted in vol. viii. of the i
huge compilation of Grsevius. He produced j
the editio princeps of the ' De Laudibus Jus-
tini Minoris' of Corippius (Paris, 1610), and '
his notes are included in the edition of that
author in Mebuhr's ' Historise Byzantinfe
Scriptores.' His edition of Claudian is said
to contain some happy emendations of the
text, which have been accepted by later scho-
lars. The one of his works which has re- !
ceived the most unqualified praise from mo-
dern critics is his corrected and laboriously
annotated edition of Benedetto AccoltiVDe
Bello a Christianis contra Barbaros gesto,'
published at Florence in 1623, a reprint of
which appeared at Groningen in 1731. He
also published an annotated edition of Aldro-
vandi's ' Quadrupedum omnium bisulcorum

Historia' (Florence, 1623, reprinted 1647)_
Although he was regarded as profoundly
versed in ancient law, his only important pub-
lication in that department (with the excep-
tion of what is contained in his 'Roman Anti-
quities') was a small work entitled ' Kepawbs
KOI 'O/SeXof in Glossam librorum IV. Institu-
tionum Justiniani' (Bologna, 1622). As a
Latin poet his reputation among his contem-
poraries was high, and not altogether unde-
served. His best poem, 'Musca Recidiva,'
went through three editions in the author's
lifetime. He also published a tragedy in
five acts, 'Decemviratus abrogatus' (Paris,
1613), besides many panegyrical and occa-
sional poems. A selection from his poetry
is included in Johnston's ' Delitife Poetarum
Scotorum,' vol. i.

[Dempster's Hist. Eccl. Scot. art. 1210 (the
autobiography), also 350 and 352 ; Dedication
to his Antiq.Eoman. Corpus Absolutissimum (ed.
1613); Erythrseus's Pinacothecse, i. 24; Fabro-
nius's Hist. Acad. Pisanse, ii. 234 ; Niceron's
Hommes Illustres, xxviii. 324 ; Bayle's Diet. ;
R. Chambers's Eminent Scotsmen ; Irving's
Preface to his edition of Dempster's Hist. Eccl.
Scot. ; Michel's Les Ecossais en France.]

H. B.

DENBIGH, EAKLS OF. [See FIELDING.]

DENDY, WALTER COOPER (1794-
1871), surgeon, born in 1794 at or near Hors-
ham in Sussex, after an apprenticeship in
that locality came to London about 1811, and
entered himself as a student at Guy's and St.
Thomas's hospitals. He became a member of
the College of Surgeons in 1814, and com-
menced practice in Stamford Street, Black-
friars, changing his residence soon after to
6 Great Eastcheap. He was chosen a fellow
of the Medical Society of London, and served
the office of president. He was an admirable
speaker.

Dendy was not a mere surgeon ; he shone
conspicuously by his superior acquirements,
by his cultivated taste, and his polished
manners. He published a poem of consider-
able merit entitled ' Zone,' and the ' Philo-
sophy of Mystery,' 1841, a treatise on dreams,
spectral illusions, and other imperfect mani-
festations of the mind. He held some peculiar
religious views, but his mind was too much
imbued with enthusiasm for him to be a mate-
rialist. He was the author of many books,
and contributed largely to medical journals,
and was the writer of some remarkable papers
in the ' Psychological Journal.' He was an
admirable draughtsman, and illustrated his
own works. His last efforts with his pencil
were some sketches of the scenes described by
the poet Cowper in the neighbourhood of Olney

Dene

341

Denham

and Weston Underwood. For a long period
he acted as senior surgeon to the Royal In-
firmary for Children in the Waterloo Road.
He was nominated a fellow of the Anthro-
pological Society of London on 2 April 1867,
and on 3 Nov. 1868 read a paper on ' Anthro-
pogenesis' before the society, which contained
a trenchant attack on the Darwinian doc-
trines. He was retired in his habits, and,
with the exception of attending the annual
dinner of the Medical Society and the bien-
nial festival of the students of Guy's Hos-
pital, he seldom appeared at any convivial
meetings of the profession.

Having retired from practice, he occupied
•his time in the reading-room of the British
Museum, where his eccentric costume made
him a well-known character. After a short
illness he died at 25 Suffolk Street, Haymar-
ket, London, on 10 Dec. 1871, aged 77. Be-
sides the works already named, he was the
writer of: 1. 'A Treatise on the Cutaneous
Diseases incidental to Childhood,' 1827.
2. ' On the Phenomena of Dreams and other
Transient Illusions,' 1832. 3. ' The Book of
the Nursery,' 1833. 4. ' Practical Remarks
on the Diseases of the Skin,' 1837, '2nd ed.
1854. 5. ' Hints on Health and Diseases of
the Skin,' 1843 ; 2nd ed. 1846. 6. ' Mono-
graph I. On the Cerebral Diseases of Chil-
dren,' 1848. 7. ' Wonders displayed by the
Human Body in the Endurance of Injury.
From the portfolio of Delta,' privately printed,
1848. 8. 'Portraits of the Diseases of the
Scalp,' 1849. 9. ' The varieties of Pock de-
lineated and described,' 1853. 10. ' Psyche,
a Discourse on the Birth and Pilgrimage of
Thought,' 1853. 11. 'The Beautiful Islets of
Britaine,' 1857, 2nd ed. 1860. 12. ' The Islets
of the Channel,' 1858. 13. ' The Wild He-
brides,' 1859. 14. 'A Gleam of the Spirit
Mystery,' 1861. 15. ' Legends of the Lintel
and the Ley,' 1863.

[Medical Circular, 1 March 1854, p. 155; Me-
dical Times and Gazette, 16 Dec. 1871, pp. 756-
757, 23 Dec. p. 780, and 6 Jan. 1872, p. 23;
James Fernandez Clarke's Autobiographical Ke-
co.llections (1874), pp. 441-9; Journal of An-
thropological Institute, i. 398-9 (1872).]

G. C. B.

DENE, WILLIAM (Jl. 1350), chronicler,
was probably author of a work preserved in the
Cotton Library in the British Museum (Faus-
tina, B 5), and containing a record of the his-
tory of Rochester, ' Annales Roffenses,' from
1314 to 1358, but unfortunately mutilated so
that it extends no further than 1350. These
annals, which are printed with some omissions
in Wharton's ' Anglia Sacra,' i. 356-77, were
plainly written by a clerk in immediate de-

pendence on Bishop Haymo, who occupied
the see of Rochester for nearly the whole of
the time covered by them. The author also
gives us to understand that he was the
bishop's notary public, a description which
might equally point to William of Dene and
Gilbert of Segeford ; but that Dene is actually
the notary in question is expressly stated by
John Joscelin (appendix to Robert of Aves-
bury, p. 291, ed. Hearne, 1720). A William
Dene who is mentioned as archdeacon of Ro-
chester at various dates between 1323 and
1338 (LE NEVE, Fasti, ii. 580, ed. Hardy) is
no doubt to be distinguished from the chro-
nicler, though probably related to him.

An earlier William Dean, as the name is
spelt, appears in the Royal MS. 5 E ix. in
the British Museum, as the author of a letter
to Alexander III, ' Literse peteutes vindictam
mortis Thomse Cantuariensis ' (CASLEY, Cat.
of the Manuscripts of the King's Library,
p. 83, 1734).

[Wharton's Anglia Sacra, i. introd. p. xxxiii,
1691.] E. L. P.

DENHAM, DIXON (1786-1828), lieu-
tenant-colonel, African traveller, born in Lon-
don 1 Jan. 1786, was educated at Merchant
Taylors' School, where he was entered in 1793.
He was afterwards articled to a London soli-
citor, but joined the army in the Peninsula
in 1811 as a volunteer with the 23rd royal
Welsh fusiliers. His buoyant temperament
and gallant conduct made him a general fa-
vourite,and on 13 May 1812 he was appointed
a second lieutenant in the corps, with which
he made the subsequent campaigns in Por-
tugal, Spain, and the south of France down to
the peace, becoming a first lieutenant mean-
Avhile in 1813. He distinguished himself at
the battle of Toulouse by carrying Sir James
Douglas, commanding a Portuguese brigade,
out of fire when that officer had lost his leg.
Transferred to the 54th foot, he served with
that regiment in Belgium. The 54th was in
reserve at Huy on 1 8 June 1815, but was held to
have been constructively present in the battle,
and although the latter was not inscribed on
the colours, Denham, in common with the
other officers and men, received the Waterloo
medal. He afterwards served at Cambray and
the occupation of Paris. Placed on half-pay
in 1818, in consequence of the reductions,
Denham travelled for a time in France and
Italy, and in 1819 entered the senior depart-
ment of the Royal Military College, where he
attracted the favourable notice of the com-
mandant, Sir Howard Douglas. After the
death of Mr. Ritchie, of the consular service,
who, under the auspices of the African Asso-
ciation, had been engaged in an attempt to

Denham

342

Denham

reach Timbuctoo from the north coast, Den-
ham offered to carry on the research. The
offer was accepted, and Earl Bathurst sent him
to join Dr.Oudney and Lieutenant Hugh Clap-
perton [q. v.], who already had started on the
same expedition. Denham, who on 24 Oct.
1821 had purchased a company in the 3rd Buffs,
was placed on (Irish) half-pay of that corps,
and given the local rank of major in Africa from
24 Nov. 182 1 . Having reached Tripoli, he left
that city 5 March 1822 to join Oudney and
Clapperton at Memoon, thence proceeding
to Sokna. He was the first Englishman to
enter that town in European garb, and met
with a better reception than if he had been in
disguise. From Sokna he proceeded towards
Murzuk, encountering a terrible sandstorm
by the way. Finding the sultan unwilling
to furnish him with an escort to Bornu,
Denham left his friends, returned to Tripoli,
accused the bashaw of duplicity, and started
for Marseilles. Thereupon, he records, the
bashaw sent three despatches after him, to
Leghorn, to Malta, and to Marseilles, one of
which reached him while in quarantine in
the latter port, and stated that an escort had
been detailed to conduct him to Bornu.
Denham returned to Tripoli, and at the end
of November 1822 set out for Bornu, came
up with Oudney and Clapperton at Gatron,
and thence proceeded to Teggri. Crossing
the terrible Tebu Desert, strewn with the
bodies of hundreds of black slaves who had
perished on their way down from the interior,
he reached Dherka 8 Jan. 1823, and was
obliged to sanction a marauding expedition
to steal camels, all his having perished in the
desert. After being fifteen days without ani-
mal food, he reached Kuka, the capital of
Bornu, 17 Feb. 1823, where he gained the
confidence of the ruling sheikh. After a two
months' sojourn at Kuka, he accompanied
the Bornuese troops in an expedition against
the Fellatah people, in which the former were
put to utter rout, and Denham only escaped
after encountering dangers and privations,
his narrative of which reads like a frenzied
dream (see Narratively. 133, 136). Neverthe-
less, in company with Dr. Oudney, he joined
another expedition, led by the sheikh in per-
son, in which there was no fighting, after which
lie returned to Kuka, and stayed there until
the end of the rainy season of 1823. In 1824
he obtained leave of the sheikh to visit the
Loggun people with an escort, when he ex-
plored part of the shores of Lake Tchad, which
he named Lake Waterloo, afterwards return-
ing to Kuka. In March 1824 at Memoon he
learned the death of Dr. Oudney, which had
occurred at Murmur in January. On 25 Jan.
1825 Denham reached Tripoli on his homeward

journey, charged with presents from the sheikh
of Bornu to the king of England. In company
with Captain Clapperton, he landed in Eng-
land 1 June 1825. He at once became the
object of public notice, which increased after
the publication of the narrative of his travels-
and sufferings. Earl Bathurst frequently in-
vited him to his table, and to show the high
sense entertained of his energy and intelli-
gence, he was offered a new and experimental
appointment at Sierra Leone, that of super-
intendent of liberated Africans on the West
Coast. Denham, who meanwhile had been
promoted to a majority 17th foot, was given an
unattached lieutenant-colonelcy on 14 Nov.

1826, started for his post in December follow-
ing, and reached Sierra Leone in January

1827. He spent some months surveying the
neighbourhood of Free Town, and towards
the end of the year started on a visit of in-
spection to Fernando Po, during which he
received from Richard Lander the tidings of
the death of Captain Clapperton, which he
was the first to transmit to Europe. In May
1828 Denham returned to Free Town, where
he received the royal warrant appointing him
lieutenant-governor of the colony of Sierra
Leone. He died there of African fever, after
a short illness, 8 May 1828.

Denham published the account of his Afri-
can travels, under the title, ' Narrative of
Travels and Discoveries in Northern and
Central Africa,' London, 1826, 4to. Thework,
which went through several editions, has nu-
merous illustrations from sketches by the
author, together with an ' Appendix of Na-
tural History,' and other notes. The follow-
ing paper, entered under his name in ' Cata-
logue of Scientific Papers,' vol. ii., appears
not to be included in the foregoing : ' Bull,
Sc. Nat, viii. (1826), 289-91: Denham, Dixon,
Description de trois nouveaux Especes de
Coquilles Fluviatiles trouvees dans la riviere
Yaou.'

[War Office Records ; Georgian Era, iii. 75 et
seq., where is a good abstract of Denham's Travels-
in Africa; Denham 's Narrative; Cat. Scientific
Papers.] H. M. C.

DENHAM, HENRY (fl. 1591), printer,
was presented as an apprentice with Richard
Tottel, 14 Oct. 1556 (ARBEK, Transcript, i.
40). The first book bearing his imprint is a
very small edition of the Psalter, with mar-
ginal notes, in 1559. He was made free of
the Stationers' Company 30 Aug. 1560 (ib. i.
159). In 1564 he printed ' The Treasure of
Gladnesse' for John Charle wood, and between
July 1563 and 1564 he was licensed to print
'A Godly Learned Sermon made this last
Lente at Wynsore by master Thomas Cole,

Denham

343

Denham

which, says Arber, is ' the first entry of a
contemporary sermon ' (ib. i. 237). He was
fined in 1564 for printing unlicensed primers,
in 1565 and 1584 for using indecorous lan-
guage , and for improper behaviour on other oc-
casions, which conduct did not prevent him
from being called to the livery of the Sta-
tioners' Company in 1572, in serving as renter
in 1580 and 1581, and being appointed under-
warden in!586andl 588. He lived in Pater-
noster Row, at the sign of the Star, which,
with the motto ' Os homini sublime dedit,'
is to be found at the end of many of his books.
He also lived in Whitecross Street, and was
assignee to William Seres, whose device of
the bear and ragged staff with garter he used.
In 1585 he lived in Aldersgate Street at the
sign of the Star. Herbert says ' he was an
exceedingly neat printer, and the first who
used the semi-colon with propriety ' (AMES,
Typogr. Antiq. ii. 942). During thirty years
he produced a large number of books, among
which may be mentioned the first edition of
the New Testament in Welsh, 1567, 4to ; the
first English translation of Ovid's ' Heroycall
Epistles,' by George Turbervile ; ' An Alvea-
rie or Quadruple Dictionarie,' by John Baret,
1580, folio ; 'The Monument of Matrones,' by
Thomas Bentley, 1582, 3 vols. 4to ; and the
second edition of Holinshed's ' Chronicles,'
1586-7, 3 vols. folio. He printed for and in
association with Tottel, Newbery, Toy, and
others. He gave the copyright of eleven
books for the poor of the Stationers' Com-
pany in January 1584 (ARBER, ii. 789). The
last book printed by him is dated 1591. The
time of his death is unknown.

[Ames's Typogr. Aiitiq. (Herbert), ii. 942-964 ;
Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iii. 551, 568; Timperley's
Encyclopaedia, pp. 297, 347, 389, 441 ; Bigmore
and Wyman's Bibliography of Printing, i. 162 ;
Cat. of English Books in the British Museum
printed to 1640, 1884, 3 vols.] H. E. T.

DENHAM, SIR JAMES STEWART, the
elder (1712-1780), political economist, only
son of Sir James Stewart, bart., sometime soli-
citor-general of Scotland, was born at Edin-
burgh on 21 Oct. 1712. He received his
early education at North Berwick, entered
Edinburgh University during the winter of
1724-5, when scarcely thirteen, studied law
under Hercules Lindsay, a well-known civi-
lian of Glasgow University, and was admitted
a member of the Faculty of Advocates on
25 Jan. 1735. As was then customary, he now
set out to travel. He went first to Leyden,
then to Avignon, where he met the Duke of
Ormonde and other Jacobites, and finally to
Rome. Here the exiled Stewarts showed him
such kindness that he became firmly attached

to their cause. He returned to Scotland in
July 1740. In October 1743 he married Lady
Frances Wemyss, eldest daughter of the Earl
of Wemyss, and sister of Stewart's intimate
friend the Jacobite Lord Elcho.

He soon retired from Edinburgh to Colt-
ness, his family property, but was in the
Scottish capital in the autumn of 1745, when
it was occupied by Charles. He at once
joined the young prince, and in his service
set out for Paris in October. He was abroad
when the defeat of Culloden crushed the
rising. He was excepted by name from the
Act of Oblivion (20 Geo. II, c. 53) which
was soon passed. A ' true bill ' was after-
wards found against him at Edinburgh, 13 Oct.
1748, and this in the circumstances absolutely
prevented his return (Scots Mag. October
1748). For some years Denham wandered
about the continent, occupying himself in a
variety of studies. At Frankfort-on-the-
Main he published in French ' A Vindication
of Newton's Chronology,' 1757. He after-
wards contributed to the ' New Bibliotheque
Germanique ' of M. Formey some papers in
reply to M. des Vignolles' dissertation upon
that system.

At Tubingen he wrote 'A Dissertation
upon the Doctrines and Principles of Money
applied to the German Coin,' in which he
' endeavoured to disentangle the inextricable
perplexities of the German mints.' While at
Venice he met Lady Mary Wortley Montagu,
who took a great interest in the exile and
his wife. ' I never knew people more to my
taste,' she wrote. At Spa in 1762 his de-
claration of the superiority of the British
over the French armies excited the anger or
suspicion of the French authorities. He was
arrested and only released when peace was
made in 1762. He was then permitted to
return home, and in 1763 arrived in Edin-
burgh. He retired to Coltness, where he
occupied himself in the preparation of his
great work, ' Inquiry into the Principles of
Political Economy' (2 vols. 1767), for which
he got 500/. from Andrew Millar. ' This,'
says McCulloch (Literature of Political Eco-
nomy, p. 11), ' is the first English work which
had any pretensions to be considered as a
systematic or complete view of the subject.'

The treatise expounds the source from the
standpoint of the mercantile system, but the
remarks on agriculture, the currency, and
exchanges are of some value, and the ' true
theory of population is in several passages
set in the most striking light.' The reason-
ings are, however, ' singularly tedious and
perplexed.' This caused Adam Smith some-
what sarcastically to observe that ' he under-
stood Sir James's system better from his con-

Denham

344

Denham

versation than his volumes.' In the 'Wealth j
of Nations,' published nine years later, there '
is no reference to the preceding treatise.

In 1769 Stewart wrote ' Considerations on
the interest of the County of Lanark,' an at-
tempt to prove that 'high prices of corn were
advantageous to manufacture as well as to
agriculture.' In December 1771 he procured
a formal pardon, was presented at court, and
became concerned in the affairs of the East
India Company, for whose use he printed in
1772, ' The Principles of Money applied to the
present state of the Coin of Bengal.' The
court of directors gave him their thanks and
the present of a diamond ring. The treatise
led to some correspondence with Francis, then
one of the supreme council of Bengal.

In 1773 he obtained, by the decease of his
relative Sir Archibald Denham, the estate of
Westshield on condition that he took the
name of Denham. He afterwards wrote ' Ob-
servations on the New Bill for altering the
Laws which regulate the Qualifications of
Freeholders,' &c., 1775, maintaining that the
proposal was contrary to the Act of Union;
'A Plan for introducing an Uniformity of
Weights and Measures,' published in his
' Works ; ' ' Observations on Dr. Beattie's
Essay on Truth,' 1775 ; ' Critical Remarks on
the Atheistical Falsehoods of the System of
Nature,' 1 775 ; ' Dissertation concerning the
Motive of Obedience to the Laws of God'
(' Works ').

Denham died at Edinburgh on 26 Nov.

1780, and is buried at Cambusnethan. By
his wife, who survived him, he had a daughter
who died in infancy, and a son, afterwards
General Sir James Stewart Denham the
younger [q. v.], who edited his ' Works ' in
six volumes (with memoir, 1805), and erected
a tablet to him in Westminster Abbey.

[Works, &c.; Scots Mag. 1747, p. 259, 1780,
pp. 618, 623 et seq. ; Gent. Mag. 1780, p. 590,

1781, pp. 28, 29 ; Annual Register, 1780, p. 252 :
London Mag. 1780, p. 619. In 1818 ' Original
Letters from the Right Hon. Lady Mary W.
Montagu to Sir James and Lady Frances Stewart,
and Memoirs and Anecdotes of these distinguished
persons,' was privately printed at Greenock. It
was edited by Mr. Dunlop, collector of excise
there (Martin, Cat. of Privately Printed Books).
Add. MS. 22901, f. 173.] F. W-T.

DENHAM, SIR JAMES STEWART,

the younger (1744-1839), general, the only
son of Sir James Stewart Debenham the
elder [q. v.], was born in Scotland in Au-
gust 1744. Shortly after his birth his father
was obliged to leave Scotland for being
implicated in the rebellion of 1745, and in
consequence he received his education in
Germany. He entered the army as cornet

in the 1st dragoons or royals on 17 March
1761, and served the campaigns of 1761 and
1762 with it in Germany. Passing over the
rank of lieutenant he was promoted captain
into the 105th royal highlanders on 13 Jan.
1763, but was placed on half-pay when that
regiment was reduced in the following year.
He then travelled for two years in France
and Germany, paying special attention to
the cavalry of those two nations, and received
a troop of the 5th royal Irish dragoons, now
the 5th royal Irish lancers, in 1766. His
regiment was stationed in Ireland, and he
acted as aide-de-camp to Lord Townshend
Avhen lord-lieutenant there in 1769, and on
6 Nov. 1772 he was promoted major into the
13th dragoons. In 1773 his father succeeded
to the baronetcy and estate of Coltness in
the county of Lanark, on the death of Sir
Archibald" Steuart-Denham, and he as well
as his father assumed the additional name of
Denham, and on 26 Sept. 1775 he was trans-
ferred to the 1st Irish horse, now the 4th dra-
goon guards. On 15 July 1776 he was pro-
moted lieutenant-colonel of his old regiment,
the 13th dragoons, on its being converted
into light dragoons, and distinguished himself
as a capable officer by his skill in this trans-
formation and the new exercises he instituted.
In 1780 he succeeded his father in the two
baronetcies of Coltness and Goodtrees; in
1781 he was elected M.P. for the county of
Lanark ; and on 20 Nov. 1782 he was pro-
moted colonel. Sir James Denham was a
most enthusiastic cavalry officer, and spent
much time and money upon his regiment,
and in 1788 he was appointed by General Sir
William Pitt, K.B., commanding the forces
in Ireland, to be president of a commission
for improving the discipline and general con-
j dition of the cavalry in Ireland. The system
• of cavalry movements which he formulated
was received with much favour at head-
quarters, and after being rearranged by David
Dundas was officially adopted by the autho-
rities. On 9 Nov. 1791 he was promoted to the
colonelcy of the 12th light dragoons, and in
1793 he was ordered to Toulon with his regi-
ment to act as brigadier-general there, but
was prevented from sailing by his promotion
to the rank of major-general in October 1793.
In 1794 he was placed in command of the
cavalry intended to be sent to Flanders with
Lord Cornwallis. This plan failing he was
appointed to command the'cavalry in Scotland,
with a special mission to organise regiments of
fencible cavalry, which he commanded in camp
during the summers of 1795, 1796, and 1797.
In the autumn of 1797 Sir James Denham
was made a local lieutenant-general with the
command of Munster. Here he showed him-

Denham

345

Denham

self a real statesman during the rebellion of
1798. With the thorough approbation of
Sir Ralph Abercromby [q. v.] he suspended
the authority of military officers in his pro-
vince to act as justices of the peace, and made
the civil justices act, and by a famous circular
letter to his six subordinate generals, dated
18 March 1798, he had the seventeen thou-
sand yeomanry and volunteers of Munster
organised into night patrols, thus saving the
regulars much labour and improving the
discipline of the volunteers (see his letter in
the Royal Military Calendar, i. 310-12). On
the outbreak of the rebellion of 1798 he was
completely cut off from Dublin, but he did
not lose his head, and not only sent Major-
general Henry Johnson with three thousand
six hundred men to the right bank of the
Barrow to cover the province, who defeated
the rebels at New Ross on 5 June, but also
sent off Brigadier-general John Moore with
eighteen hundred men to the east, who after
a march of 130 miles from Bandon in seven
days defeated the rebels at Foulks Mill on
18 June, and took Wexford, the headquarters
of the insurrection, on 21 June. Still more
is Sir James Denham's wise government of
Munster to be commended for the fact that
no Irish rebel was executed throughout his
province by martial law, in spite of the ex-
citement caused by the insurrection, except
after trial by a full court-martial consisting
of a president and twelve members. Sir
James Denham was promoted lieutenant-
general on 1 Jan. 1798, and resigned his com-
mand in 1799, and his seat in parliament in
1801. His seniority prevented him from
ever again obtaining a command, though he
had shown himself so fit for one, but he was
promoted general in 1803, and made colonel
of the 2nd dragoons or Scots greys in 1813.
Towards the close of his life Sir James Den-
ham resumed his original name of Steuart,
and when he died at Cheltenham on 12 Aug.
1839 he was the senior general of the army.
He was never married, and on his death the
baronetcies of Coltness and Goodtrees became
extinct.

[Royal Military Calendar, i. 203-17, which
contains much valuable information on Denham's
Irish command ; Gent. Mag. November 1839.]

H. M. S.

DENHAM, SIR JOHN (1559-1639),
judge, was a native of London. He entered
Lincoln's Inn on 19 Aug. 1577, where he was
called to the bar on 29 June 1587, and elected
reader in Lent 1607. He took the degree of
serjeant-at-law in the spring of 1609. At
this date he held the post of steward of Eton
College, acting also as their counsel. On

5 June 1609 he was appointed lord chief-
baron of the Irish exchequer and knighted.
He was sworn of the privy council in 1611,
and raised to the lord chief-justiceship of
the king's bench in Ireland in the spring of
1612. In 1613 he visited England, to re-
port to James the recent action of the catholic
party in the Irish parliament, who had
withdrawn from the house and elected a
speaker of their own. He returned to Ire-
land in September 1614. Between the re-
tirement of Chichester in November 1615,
and the arrival of Oliver St. John in July

1616 the viceroyalty was in commission,
Denham being one of the lords justices. In

1617 he was created a baron of the English
exchequer, Bacon, in administering the oath
to his successor, Sir William Jones, advising
him to ' take unto ' him ' the care and affec-
tion to the commonwealth and the prudent
and politic administration of Sir John Den-
ham.' He is credited by Borlace {Reduc-
tion of Ireland, p. 200) with having been
the first to raise a substantial revenue for the
crown in Ireland. In 1621 he was commis-
sioned to convey to Bacon the intelligence
that the confession and submission which he
had lately made could not be accepted as
adequate. In the following year he was
sheriff of the united counties of Bedford and
Buckingham. In 1633 he was placed on the
high commission. He signed the extra-j udicial
opinion in favour of the legality of ship-
money on the case submitted by the king to
the judges in 1636-7. In the spring of the
ensuing year, while on circuit at Winchester,
he caught a severe ague, which was still
upon him when the time for delivering judg-
ment in Hampden's case arrived. He exerted
himself sufficiently to write a brief opinion
in Hampden's favour. He died on 6 Jan.
1638-9, and was buried at Egham, Surrey,
where, as also in Buckinghamshire and Essex,
he held landed property. He married, first,
Cicely, daughter of Richard Kellefet ; se-
condly, Eleanor, daughter of Sir Garret
Moore, knt., first Baron Mellefont and Vis-
count Drogheda. His son John, the poet,
was by the second wife.

[Whitelocke's Liber Famel. 18, 100 ; Dug-
dale's Orig. 254; Dugdale's Chron. Ser. 101, 102 ;
Smyth's Law Officers of Ireland, 141 ; Nichols's
Progresses (James I), ii. 258 ; Cal. State Papers
(Ireland, 1608-10), pp. 147, 213, 382, 1611-14,
pp. 102, 251, 353, 1615-25, pp. 98-100; Liber
Hibern. pt. ii. 6; Cal. State Papers (Dom. 161 1-
1618), p. 469, 1633-4, p. 326, 1636-7, p. 418,
1637-8, p. 274 ; Fuller's Worthies (Bucks) ;
Spedding's Letters and Life of Bacon, v. 376,
vi. 164, 200, 203, 205, 207 ; Parl. Hist. i. 1239;
Cobbett's State Trials, iii. 1201 ; Manning and

Den ham

346

Denham

Bray's Surrey, iii. 258-9 ; Morant's Essex, ii. 229,
235; Aubrey's Letters, ii. 316; Verney Papers
(Camden Soc.), HO; Foss's Lives of the Judges.]

J. M. R.

DENHAM, SIB JOHN (1615-1669), poet,
•was the only son of Sir John Denham, the
Irish judge [q. v.], of Little Horkesley, Essex,
by his second wife, Eleanor, daughter of Sir
Garrett More, baron Mellefont and viscount
Drogheda. He was born at Dublin in 1615,
and educated in London. On 18 Nov. 1631
he matriculated at Trinity College, Oxford,
where he was ' looked upon,' says Wood, ' as
a slow, dreaming young man, and more ad-
dicted to gaming than study.' He was ex-
amined for the degree of B.A., but there is
no proof that it was granted him. He sub-
sequently studied law at Lincoln's Inn, where
his name had been entered on the register
as early as 28 April 1631. William Len-
thall [q. v.] was one of his sureties. On
25 June 1634 he married at St. Bride's,
Fleet Street, his first wife, Ann Cotton,
of a Gloucestershire family, ' by whom he
had 500 lib. per annum, one son, and two
daughters' (AUBREY). He took up his resi-
dence with his father at Egham, Surrey, and
in the church there a son of his was buried
'28 Aug. 1638 (Notes and Queries, 4th ser.
i. 552). His love of gambling now grew pro-
nounced, and threatened a breach with his
relatives. To allay his father's anxieties, he
wrote ' an essay against gaming,' which Avas
published in 1651 without the author's per-
mission or name. Its title ran : ' The Ana-
tomy of Play. Written by a worthy and
learned gent. Dedicated to his father to'show
his detestation of it.' In 1638 the poet inhe-
rited on his father's death the family mansion
at Egham and other property, but he per-
sisted in his gaming practices, and squan-
dered several thousand pounds.

Denham seems to have first attempted verse
in 1636, when he paraphrased the second book
of Virgil's ' /Eneid,' but it was not published
till 1656. His earliest publication was an his-
torical tragedy, entitled ' The Sophy' — writ-
ten on classical lines — which was acted with
success at the private theatre at Blackfriars,
and issued in 1642. The plot— the scene of
which is in Turkey — is drawn from Sir Thomas
Herbert's 'Travels' (1634), and Robert Baron
[q.v.] a few years later utilised the same
story in his ' Mirza.' Waller said of Den-
ham's performance : ' He broke out like the
Irish rebellion, three score thousand strong,
when nobody was aware, or in the least sus-
pected it' (AUBREY).

At the beginning of the civil wars Denham
was high sheriff of Surrey, and took up arms for

the king. He was made governor of Farnham
Castle, whence he was easily driven by Sir
William Waller on 1 Dec. 1642 (RusnwoRiH,
v. 82). Waller sent him prisoner to London,
where he ' contracted a great familiarity,' ac-
cording to Sir John Berkeley, with Hugh
Peters ; but he was soon allowed to retire to
Oxford, where he remained for nearly five
years, and was treated with much considera-
tion. His well known poem, 'Cooper's Hill,'
in which he described the scenery about
his house at Egham, was first published in
London in 1642, although it was stated to
have been written two years earlier, and sub-
sequently underwent much alteration. His
royalist friends at Oxford were amused by
his squibs and satires penned against the
presbyterians and parliamentarians. One of
his few serious poems written at this period
lamented the death of Strafford. On 19 June
1644 Denham's goods in London were sold
by order of the parliament (Mercurius Auli-
cus, 1050). George Wither, the poet, who
was a captain in the parliamentary army, is
said by Aubrey and Wood to have petitioned
for a grant of Denham's property, and to have
temporarily held Egham ; but Wither was
taken prisoner by the royalists soon after-
wards, when Denham begged Charles I to
pardon him on the ground that while Wither
lived he ' should not be the worst poet in
England.' In the articles of peace projected
in 1646 Denham was one of the persons on
whose removal from the royal counsels the
parliament insisted (THURLOE,i. 81). In 1647
Henrietta Maria entrusted him with the duty
of bearing letters to the king while at Holmby
Castle. According to Berkeley, Denham and
Sir Edward Ford were to promote a final
agreement between the king and the army.
Berkeley and John Ashburnham [q. v.] were
subsequently joined in the enterprise, which
came to nothing. Denham's intimacy with
Hugh Peters proved useful, and through
Peters he obtained frequent access to the
royal presence. Charles freely discussed the
situation with the poet, whom he recom-
mended to abstain from versifying while en-
gaged in politics. Wrhen the king left Hamp-
ton Court he directed Denham to remain in
London, ' to send to him and receive from
him all his letters to and from all his cor-
respondents at home and abroad.' For this
purpose Denham was supplied with nine ci-
phers ; Cowley assisted him, and for nine
months the work proceeded satisfactorily, but
by the end of that time Denham's action wa&
suspected, and in April 1648 he deemed it
safer to help in the removal of James, duke
of York, to Holland. Clarendon overlooks his-
hare in this transaction, and it is probable that

Denham

347

Denham

it was smaller than Denham and his friends
asserted. For a time Denham was in attend-
ance on Henrietta Maria in Paris. On 10 May
1649 the queen sent him back to Holland with
instructions as to future policy for the young
king, Charles II, and with despatches for the
Prince of Orange (Letters of Henrietta Maria,
ed. Green, 361). In 1650 Charles II sent
Denham and William, lord Crofts, to Poland,
and they collected 10,000/. from Scotchmen
residing there, according to Denham's versified
narrative of the journey. The next two years
were spent with the exiled royal family, chiefly
in Holland. On 13-23 May 1652 Nicholas
wrote from the Hague that Denham ' hath
here lately had very ill-luck at play.' He was
in great want of money, but was afraid, ac-
cording to Nicholas, of going to England on
account rather of his creditors' threats than
of the rebels' (NICHOLAS, Papers, Camd. Soc.
i. 300). Later in the year, however, he was
in England, and found a protector in the Earl
of Pembroke. His estates had been sold 20 July
1651, and he was penniless. On 20 Sept. 1G53
a royalist writing from Paris proves Denham's
growing literary reputation by enclosing a
French drinking song, ' which,' he says/ if Eng-
lished by one Denham, I hear to be the state's
poet, truly it will be much to the instruction of
our country' (ib. i. 471). Aubrey made Den-
ham's acquaintance while staying with Pem-
broke at Wilton, and Denham visited Evelyn
at Wotton 6 April 1654 and 5 Jan. 1655-6 ;
but he was more frequently in London than
the authorities approved, and on 9 June 1655
an order was issued that he was to be confined
to a place more than twenty miles from the
metropolis chosen by himself. On 11 Jan.
1657-8 Cromwell signed a license authorising
him to live at Bury in Suffolk, and on 24 Sept.
1658-9 a passport was granted to him and
the Earl of Pembroke to enable them to go
abroad together. His translation of Virgil
('The Destruction of Troy; an Essay upon
the second book of Virgil's ^Eneis') was
issued with an interesting preface on trans-
lation in 1656, and an indecent doggerel poem
about a Colchester quaker in a single folio
sheet in 1659.

At the Restoration Clarendon was advised
to secure the services of Denham (CLARENDON,
State Papers, iii. 644-5), and the poet was
rewarded for his loyalty by several grants of
land and valuable leases. In June 1660 he was
made surveyor-general of works. He claimed
to have received the reversion to this office
from Charles I in the lifetime of its latest
holder, Inigo Jones (d. 1651). Jones s nephew
and assistant, John AVebb, protested against
the appointment on the ground that 'though i
Denham may have, as most gentry, some j

knowledge of the theory of architecture, he
can have none of the practice.' Webb was
conciliated by a promise of the reversion, and
Denham entered upon his duties. He super-
intended the erection and alteration of many
official buildings in London, designed some
new brick buildings in Scotland Yard on land
which he leased from the crown, and is said
to have built Burlington House, Piccadilly.
Evelyn, like AVebb, questioned his know-
ledge of architecture, and describes him as
a better poet than architect, but in his last
years he was fortunate enough to secure the
services of Christopher Wren as his deputy.
In November 1660 Denham published in a
single sheet a prologue for a dramatic per-
formance with which Monck entertained the
king. Early next year he arranged the coro-
nation ceremony, and was made a knight of
the Bath.

Denham was now a widower, and on

25 May 1665 he married at Westminster
Abbey his second wife, Margaret, third daugh-
ter of Sir William Brooke, K.B., a nephew
of Henry Brooke, lord Cobham[q.v.] The lady
was, according to Grammont, a girl of eigh-
teen. Denham, according to the same au-
thority, was seventy-nine, but this is a pal-
pable falsehood, for he was little more than

j fifty, although his health was broken and he
j looked like an old man. Lady Denham soon
; became known as the Duke of York's mis-
tress ; her lover visited her openly at her
husband's house in Scotland Yard and paid
her unmistakable attentions at court (PEPTSr

26 Sept. and 8 Oct. 1666). A scandal, pre-
served by Oldys, attributes to Denham a
loathsome method of avenging himself on
both his wife and the duke. While smart-
ing under the disgrace, Denham was seized
with a short fit of madness. He visited the
king and told him he was the Holy Ghost.
His illness, commonly attributed to the scan-
dalous conduct of his wife, was due, accord-
ing to Marvell, to an accidental blow on the
head (Clarendon's House- Warming, st. vii.)
When Denham was convalescent Lady Den-
ham died (on 6 Jan. 1666-7). Lord Conway
wrote two days later that she was ' poisoned,
as she said herself, in a cup of chocolate. The
Duke of York was very sad, and kept his cham-
ber when I went to visit him ' ( RawdonPapers,
1819, p. 227). Pepys roundly accuses Den-
ham of murdering his wife ; Aubrey credits
the Countess of Rochester with giving Lady
Denham the poisoned chocolate ; the Count
de Grammont accepts Pepys's version of the
episode, and adds that Denham had to shut
himself up in his house because his neigh-
bours threatened to tear him to pieces if he
went abroad. The fury of the populace was

Denham

348

Denhara

only appeased (according to Grammont) by a
sumptuous funeral (9 Jan.) at St. Margaret's,
Westminster, and by a very liberal distribu-
tion of burnt wine. According to Henry
Newcome, the Duchess of York was soon
afterwards ' troubled with the apparition of
the Lady Denham, and through anxiety bit
oft' a piece of her tongue.' Marvell, in 1667,
on the death of the Duke of York's infant son,
the Duke of Kendal, and the apparently mortal
sickness of another infant son, the Duke of
Cambridge, published the epigram —

Kendal is dead and Cambridge riding post —
What fitter sacrifice for Denham's ghost ?

In other satires Marvell constantly associates
Lady Denham's name with ' mortal choco-
latej' but shifts the responsibility for its em-
ployment from Denham's shoulders to those
of the Duke and Duchess of York. The
scandalous accusation seems to have been
quite unjustified on all hands, for a post-mor-
tem examination showed no trace of poison
(Orrery State Papers, 1742, p. 219).

Denham survived this crisis for two years.
He had made money by his official duties
and lived at ease, but he was disliked at
court (GRAMMOXT), and many contemporary
writers made him their butt. The author of
^Hudibras' penned in 1667 a cruel 'pane-
gyric on Sir John Denham's recovery from
his madness,' in which the poet was charged
with the most shamefaced literary plagiarism,
with fraudulent practices in his office, and
with all the vices of a confirmed gamester
and debauchee. Lord Lisle, writing to
Temple (26 Sept. 1667), says: ' Poor Sir John
Denham is fallen to the ladies also, and is
extremely pleased with those that seem wil-
ling to hear him, and for that obligation ex-
ceedingly praises the Duchess of Monmouth
and my Lady Cavendish. If he had not the
name of being mad, he would be thought
better than ever ' (TEMPLE, Works, i. 484).
On Cowley's death (28 July 1667) Denham
wrote an elegy which showed no sign of
failing powers. He himself died in the
middle of March 1608-9, and was buried near
Chaucer's monument in Westminster Abbey
on the 23rd. An epigram in his honour
appeared in William Speed's ' Epigrammata'
(1069), p. 82. Aubrey describes Denham as
very tall, but slightly 'bent at the shoulders,
of slow and stalking gait, with piercing eyes
that ' looked into your very thoughts.'

Denham's unmarried daughter, Elizabeth,
was sole executrix of his will (dated 13 March
1668-9, and proved 9 May 1670). His friends,
Sir John Birkenhead [q. v.] and William
Ashburnham [q. v.], were overseers. Eliza-
beth received the poet's lease of Scotland

Yard with a moiety of a Bedfordshire lease.
To his grandchildren, John, William, and
Mary, children of the poet's second daughter,
Anne, and her husband, Sir William Morley,
K.B., other landed property was left, and
liberal provision was made for John's educa-
tion. John and William Morley both died
1 young, the former in 1683 and the latter, who
was by the will to have assumed the name
of Denham, in 1693. Mary Morley, who
married James, tenth earl of Derby, thus
became sole heiress. She died without sur-
viving issue in 1782 ( Wills from Doctors'
Commons, Camd. Soc. pp. 120-3).

' Cooper's Hill ' and the musical elegy on
Cowley are the poems by which Denham
best deserves to be remembered. The former
was much altered after its first publication
in 1642, and received its final form in 1655.
The title-page of the 1655 edition describes
the poem as ' written in the yeare 1640; now
printed from a perfect copy and a corrected
impression.' The editor, who calls himself
J. B., states that there had been no less than
five earlier editions, all of which wrere ' meer
repetitions of the same false transcript which
stole into print by the author's long absence
1 from this great town.' The famous apo-
strophe to the Thames (' O could I flow like
thee and make thy stream,' &c.) was one of
' the passages that first appeared in 1655, and
the many other changes were all made, as
| Pope says, ' with admirable judgment.' The
; alterations are fully noted in Spence's ' Anec-
' dotes/ p. 282, note. In the ' Session of the
Poets ' (Poems on State Affairs, 1697) Den-
ham is charged wTith having bought the
j poem of a Aricar for 401., and Butler repeats
the accusation in his 'Panegyric,' but the
charge seems baseless. Later critics have
exhumed, in one of Ascham's Latin letters
and in William Cartwright's verses on Ben
Jonson (1637), similar turns of expression to
: those employed by Denham in his well-known
I lines on the ' Thames ' (' Though deep yet
clear,' &c.), but Denham's originality cannot
be seriously impugned. Herrick was the
first to write in praise of ' Cooper's Hill '
(Hesperides, ed. Grosart, ii. 220), and he was
followed by Dry den and Pope. Dry den, when
dedicating his ' Rival Ladies ' to Roger, earl
of Orrery, in 1064, said that in ' Cooper's
Hill ' Denham transferred the sweetness of
Waller's lyrics to the epic, and that the
poem ' for the majesty of its style is and ever
will be the standard of exact writing.' In the
dedication of his translation of the ' yEneid,'
1697, Drydeu draws attention to the 'sweet-
ness ' of the lines about the Thames. Pope
avowedly imitated Denham in ' Windsor Fo-
rest,' as Garth did in his ' Claremont.' Pope

Denham

349

Denham

calls Denham ' majestic,' and insists on his
strength. Swift, in 'Apollo's Edict,' writes :

Nor let my votaries show their skill
In aping lines from Cooper's Hill ;
For know I cannot bear to hear
The mimicry of ' deep yet clear.'

The poem is the earliest example of strictly
descriptive poetry in the language, and,
in spite of an excess of moralising, deserves
its reputation. The sprightly eulogy on
' Friendship and Single Life against Love
and Marriage ' is the most attractive of Den-
ham's lighter pieces. The Senecan tragedy
of ' Sophy,' which Butler charged Denham
with borrowing, is an interesting effort in a
Avorn-out style of dramatic art. Denham
shows to worst advantage in his satirical dog-
gerel. ' Nothing is less exhilarating than the
ludicrousness of Denham, ... he is familiar,
he is gross ; he is never merry ' (JOHNSON).
His translations of Virgil and Cicero, in
Avhich he practised his theory of paraphrase
as opposed to literal reproduction, are only
interesting in their influence on Dryden (cf.
DRTDEN'S pref. to Ovid's Epistles in Works,
ed. Scott, xii. 12-14). Dr. Johnson assigns
to Denham the credit of first endowing the
heroic couplet with epigrammatic terseness. I
Denham's separate publications are: l.'The I
Sophy,' 1642 and 1667. 2.' Cooper's Hill,' 1642 ;
1650 (with prologue and epilogue to ' The
Sophy ' and verses on Fanshawe's translation
of Pastor Fido ') ; 1655 (corrected). 3. ' Cato
Major,' verse translation from Cicero, 1648,
1669, 1703, 1710, 1769, and 1779. 4. « The De-
struction of Troy, with a preface on transla- j
tion,' 1656. 5. 'Anatomy of Play,' 1651, j
prose tract (Bliss notes a copy dated 1645). !
6. ' Second and Third Advices to a Painter
for describing our Naval Business,' 1667. :
Two editions of this work appeared in 1667, j
one in 12mo and the other in 8vo, and it is .
reprinted in ' Poems on Affairs of State.' In '
these poems, which are accompanied by two
addresses to the king, Denham continued the i
poetic narrative of the Dutch wars which
Waller had begun in his ' Instructions to a :
Painter,' describing the naval battle with ;
the Dutch (3 June 1665). The 8vo edi- j
tion was described as ' the last work of Sir
John Denham,' and ' written in imitation of
Waller,' but it was apparently produced sur- j
reptitiously, and to it was ' annexed " Cla-
rendon's House- Warming," by an unknown
author.' The unknown author was Andrew j
•Marvell, and it has been assumed in some
quarters that Marvell rather than Denham j
was the author of the \vhole Avork. But
this is an error, attributable to the fact that
Marvell parodied Denham's poem in a satire

on the Dutch war and other political inci-
dents Avhich he christened ' Last Directions
to a Painter.' Except in their titles, Den-
ham's and Marvell's poems are easily dis-
tinguishable. 7. ' Psalms of David, fitted
to the Tunes used in Churches,' 1744, with
an interesting essay on earlier metrical ver-
sions. This was edited by Heighes Wood-
ford, and dedicated to the Earl of Derby.
Samuel Woodford refers to the existence of
this work in his ' Occasional Compositions in
English Rhimes,' 1668. Poems by Denham
in celebration of Monck's efforts (1659-60),
of Monck's entertainment of the king (1661)r
of the crimes of a Colchester quaker (1659-
1660), of the queen's new buildings at Somer-
set House (1665), of CoAvley (1667), and
the ' True Character of a Presbyterian,' were
issued separately in single folio sheets. Much
of Denham's political doggerel appeared in
' The Rump,' 1662. Denham wrote the fifth
act for Mrs. Katherine Philips's — ' matchless-
Orinda's ' — translation of Corneille's ' Horace '
(not issued till 1678), and contributed \rerses
to Richard Fanshawe's translation of Gua-
rini's ' Pastor Fido ' (1647), to ' Lacrymse
Musarum ' on the death of Lord Hastings
(1649), to the satirical volume on Davenant's
' Gondibert' (' Certain verses by several of the
author's friends'), 1653, to Robert Howard's
' British Princess,' and to the collected edi-
tion of Beaumont a*nd Fletcher's works. The
first collected edition of Denham's poems
appeared in 1668, with a dedicatory epistle
to Charles II. Other collected editions fol-
lowed in 1671, 1676, 1684, and 1709. They
are reprinted in Johnson's (1779), Anderson's
(1793), Park's (1808), and Chalmers's (1810)
collections of English poets. One poem by
Denham, ' To his Mistress,' is only to be found
in Gildon's ' Poetical Remaines ' (1698).

[Wood's Athense, ed. Bliss, iii. 823 ; Lang-
baine's Dramatick Poets (1691), with Oldys's
manuscript notes in Brit. Mus. C. 28, g. 1 ;
Hunter's MS. Chorus Vatum in Brit Mus. Addit.
MS. 24491 ; Aubrey's Lives, vol. ii. ; Johnson's
Lives of the Poets, ed. Cunningham, i. 67-78;
Berkeley's Memoirs (1 702) ; Cal. State Papers,
1650-67 ; Gent. Mag. (1850), ii. 370 ; Chester's
Marriage Licenses (Foster), p. 395 ; Pepy s's Diary ;
Evelyn's Diary ; Grammont's Memoirs ; Notes and
Queries, 4th ser. i. 532, x. 249 (by Eev. H. W.
Cookes) ; Marvell's Works, ed. Grosart.1

S. L. L.

DENHAM, MICHAEL AISLABIE (d.

1859), collector of folklore,a nati ve of Bowes ^
Yorkshire, was engaged in business at Hull
in the early part of his life, and ultimately
settled as a general merchant at Piersebridge,
near Gainford, Durham, where he died on
10 Sept. 1859.

Denholm

35°

Denis

He was an industrious collector of local
proverbial lore. His works are : 1. 'A Col-
lection of Proverbs and Popular Sayings ;
relatin"- to the Seasons, the Weather, and
\crricultural Pursuits, gathered chiefly from
oral tradition,' London, 1846, printed by the !
Percy Society. 2. ' The Slogans, and War \
and Gathering Cries of the North of England,
1850, and with additions, Newcastle-on-
Tyne, 1851, 4to. 3. 'A Collect ion of Bishop-
rick Rhymes, Proverbs, and Sayings,' to which
he afterwards added four tracts of the same
kind, completing the last about 1858. 4. 'Cum-
berland Rhymes, Proverbs, and Sayings,' in
four parts, the last of which appeared in
1854. 5. A similar work relating to West-
moreland, in two parts, 1858, &c. 6. ' Roman
Imperial Gold Coin,' being a description of
a coin of the Emperor Maximus [Durham (?)
1856], 8vo, under the pseudonym ' Archseus.'
7. ' Folklore of the North,' in six parts, where-
of the last appeared in 1856. 8. 'Folklore,
or a Collection of Local Rhymes, Proverbs,
Sayings, Prophecies, Slogans, &c., relating
to Northumberland, Newcastle-on-Tyne, and
Berwick-on-Tweed ; ' Richmond, Yorkshire,
1858, 8vo. The impression was limited to
fifty copies. 9. 'Minor Tracts on Folklore.'
to the number of twenty, commencing about
1849 and terminating about 1854. 10. ' A
Classified Catalogue of the Antiquarian
Tomes, Tracts, and Trifles ' which had been
edited by himself, 1859.

[Gent. Mag. ccvii. 539 ; Notes and Queries,
4th ser. xi. 1 63, 5th ser. iii. 1 70 ; Cat. of Printed
Books in Brit. Mus. ; Lmvndes's Bibl. Man.
(Bohn), Suppl. p. 63.] T. C.

DENHOLM, JAMES (1772-1818),
teacher of drawing in Glasgow, rightly
described as one of the ablest of the local
chroniclers (Glasgow, Past and Present, i.
62), was author of 'An Historical and Topo-
graphical Description of the City of Glasgow.
By James Denholm, writer' (Glasgow, 1797,
12mo), the contents of which have been
largely appropriated by later compilers of local
histories and guide-books. An enlarged edi-
tion appeared, in 12mo, in 1798, and the little
book is understood to have gone through other
editions. Denholm also wrote ' A Descriptive
Tour to the Principal Scotch and English
Lakes. By James Denholm, of the Drawing
and Painting Academy, Argyle Street, Mem-
ber of the Philosophical and Philotechnical
Societies ' (Glasgow, 8vo). The Philosophi-
cal Society was founded in 1802, and, accord-
ing to the minute-book, Denholm became a
member in 1803, and was president from 1811
to 1814. Biographical particulars of him
are scanty. He died in Glasgow, at the age

of forty-five, on 20 April 1818. The ' Scots
Magazine' states that the productions of his
pencil were much valued, and refers to the
useful work done by him as a teacher of draw-
ing, geography, &c. His name does not appear
in any list of British artists.

[Deuholm's Works, see Brit. Mus. Cat. Printed
Books; Glasgow, Past and Present (1884, 8vo),
3 vols. ; Scots Magazine, new ser. ii. 392.]

H. M. C.

DENIS, SIR PETER (d. 1778), vice-ad-
miral, son of a protestant minister expelled
from France, consequent on the revocation of
the edict of Nantes, and younger brother of
Charles Denis [q. v.], was promoted to be a
lieutenant in the navy on 12 Nov. 1739 ; and
was serving in one of the ships which left
England under Commodore Anson, when, on
2 Nov. 1740, he was moved by the commo-
dore into the Centurion, in which ship he
continued during the rest of the voyage ; and
on her return home and Anson's being called
to a seat at the admiralty, was promoted to
be post-captain 9 Feb. 1744-5. In 1746 he
commanded the Windsor of 60 guns, and
in 1 747 his old ship, the Centurion, with a
reduced armament of 50 guns. In her he
took part in Anson's action with De la Jon-
quiere, and afterwards carried home Anson's
despatches. In the autumn, he joined the
fleet under Hawke, but not till after the de-
feat of L'Etenduere. In 1754 he was returned
to parliament for the borough of Heydon in
Yorkshire, and early in 1755 was appointed
to command the Medway of 60 guns. In
her he continued on the home station during
' 1756, and sat as a member of the court-mar-
1 tial which tried and condemned Admiral
John Byng. In 1757 he had command of
the 90-gun ship Namur, which formed part
of the fleet under Sir Edward Hawke in the
unsuccessful expedition against Rochefort.
In 1758 he commanded the Dorsetshire of
70 guns, in which ship he captured, after a
sharp action, the French 64-gun ship Raison-
nable on 19 April, and the following year
shared in the great victory in Quiberon Bay.
In March 1760 he was moved into the Thun-
derer, and in August 1761 commanded the
Charlotte yacht, as flag-captain to Lord An-
son, on the occasion of bringing over George
Ill's bride, the Princess Charlotte of Meck-
lenburg. He continued to command the
yacht until 18 Oct. 1770, when he was pro-
moted to be rear-admiral of the blue, having
already been made a baronet, 19 Sept. 1767.
! In the spring of 1771 he was commander-in-
chief of the Medway, and in the summer went
out to the Mediterranean, with his flag in the
Trident. His command there was unevent-

Denison

351

Denison

ful. After his return he was advanced to be
vice-admiral of the blue, 31 Mar. 1775 ; and
died vice-admiral of the red, on 12 June 1778.
He married, in 1750, Miss Pappet, who died
in 1765, without issue.

[Charnock's Biog. Nav. v. 369.] J. K. L.

DENISON, ALBERT, first BARON
LONDESBOKOUGH (1805-1860), third son of
Henry Conyngham, first marquis Conyng-
ham [q. v.], who died on 28 Dec. 1832, by
Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Joseph Deni-
son, banker, of St. Mary Axe, London, and
of Denbies, Surrey, was born at 8 Stanhope
Street, Piccadilly,* London, on 21 Oct. 1805,
and educated at Eton, where he entered in
1820. On 21 Sept. in the same year his
name, with the rank of cornet, was placed
on the half-pay list of the disbanded 22nd
regiment of dragoons. He joined the horse
guards on 24 July 1823, but after serving for
twelve months retired from the army. On
entering the diplomatic service he was ap-
pointed attache at Berlin in May 1824, be-
came afterwards attach^ at Vienna in May
1825, secretary of legation at Florence in Fe-
bruary 1826, and secretary at Berlin from
January 1829 to June 1831. George IV
created him a K.C.H. in 1829, and he was
also named a deputy-lieutenant of the West
Riding of Yorkshire. He represented Canter-
bury in parliament from 10 Jan. 1835 to Fe-
bruary 1841, and again from March 1847 to
March 1850, on the 4th of which month he
was raised to the peerage by the title of Baron
Londesborough of Londesborough, Yorkshire.
On 4 Sept. 1849 he assumed the surname of
Denison in lieu of Conyngham, in accordance
with the will of his maternal uncle, William
Joseph Denison [q. v.],who bequeathed to him
the bulk of his immense wealth. In 1854 he
purchased the manor of Selby, Yorkshire, and
other estates from the widow of the Hon. E.
R. Petre for about 270,000^. He acquired
the domains of Londesborough, near Market
Weighton, from George Hudson, M.P., and
the estate of Grimston Park, near Tadcaster,
from Lord Howden. Altogether he held up-
wards of sixty thousand acres, which pro-
duced an income of about 100,000/. He was
an enthusiastic antiquary. His and Mr. Aker-
man's communications to the ' Archseologia '
on the contents of the Saxon tumuli on Breach
Downs and in the neighbourhood recorded a
series of facts which have furnished much of
the information we possess respecting the
arts, customs, and usages of the Anglo-Saxons.
He was elected F.S.A. in 1840, and a fellow
of the Royal Society 13 June 1850. On the
formation of the British Archaeological Asso-
ciation in 1843 he accepted the office of pre-

sident, took the chair at the congress held
at Canterbury, entertained the members at
Bourne, and caused tumuli to be excavated in
their presence. In 1849, with many other
persons, he gave up his connection with the
Archaeological Association, and later on be-
came a vice-president of the Archaeological
Institute, and president of the London and
Middlesex Archaeological Society in 1855.
Soon after, when president of the Numismatic
Society, he commenced a series of receptions
in order that he might make the personal ac-
quaintance of all the members. He was also
a vice-president of the British Association at
the meeting at Hull in 1853. His career as a
runner of horses and as a breeder was equally
unsuccessful, yet he took a great interest in
the turf, and was a frequent attendant at
Doncaster, York, and Beverley. With the
mansion at Grimston he became the owner of
a collection of armour and other curiosities,
some of which are described in a work en-
titled : ' Miscellanea Graphica : Representa-
tions of Ancient, Mediaeval, and Renaissance
Remains in the possession of the Lord Lon-
desborough. Drawn, engraved, and described
by F. W. Fairholt. The historical introduc-
tion by T. Wright, M. A.,' London, 1857, 4to.
Ah account of a collection of rings made by
Lady Londesborough was privately printed
in a volume edited by Crofton Croker, while
the plate was described in a book entitled
' An Illustrative, Descriptive Catalogue of
the Collection of Antique Silver Plate formed
by Albert, Lord Londesborough. The en-
gravings and letterpress by F. W. Fairholt,'
1860, 4to. Towards the close of 1848 Lord
Londesborough, while in ill-health, visited
Greece and Italy, and in the following year
printed his tour under the title of ' Wander-
ings in Search of Health.' In 1856 he was
forced to remain in his villa at Cannes. In
the winter of 1859 he went to St. Leonard's-
on-Sea, but removed to his London residence,
8 Carlton House Terrace, where he expired
on 15 Jan. 1860, and was buried on 24 Jan.
in the family vault at Grimston. He married,
first, in 1833, Henrietta Maria Forester, fourth
daughter of Cecil Weld, first baron Forester,
she died in 1841 ; secondly, on 21 Dec. 1847,
Ursula Lucy Grace, eldest daughter of Ad-
miral the Hon. Charles Orlando Bridgeman.
Twelve children were the issue of these two
marriages.

[Taylor's Biographia Leodiensis (1865), pp.
228- 32,482-3; Morrell's History of Selby (1867),
pp. 275-7; C. K. Smith's Collectanea, v. 261-9
(1861); C. E. Smith's Ketrospections, i. 262-8
(1883) ; Numismatic Chronicle, Proceedings for
1859-60, pp. 29-30 ; Sporting Review, February
1860, pp. 80-1 ; Gent. Mag. October 1853, p. 399,

Denison

352

Denison

March 1860, pp. 295-6, and December 1861,
p 680 • Illustrated London News, 17 Sept. 1853,
p.' 225 portrait, and 4 Feb. 1860, p. 108 portrait;
York Herald, 21 Jan. 1860, p. 7, and 28 Jan.
pp 5 10 • Scarborough Gazette, 19 Jan. I860,
pf 4, and 26 Jan. p. 4.]

DENISON, EDWARD, the elder (1801-
1854), bishop of Salisbury, was born at 34 Har-
ley Street, London, on 13 March 1801. His
father, John Wilkinson, a merchant in Lon-
don, was first cousin of William Denison of
Kirkgate, Leeds, who left him the bulk of his
large property on condition that he assumed
the name of Denison and continued the
business in Leeds. This he accordingly did,
and afterwards resided at Ossington, Not-
tinghamshire, became M.P. for Chichester,
and died at 2 Portman Square, London, on
6 May 1820. His mother, his father's second
wife, was Charlotte, second daughter of
Samuel Estwicke, M.P. for Westbury. Ed-
ward Denison received his early education
at Esher, and in 1811 entered Eton, whence
in 1818 he proceeded to Oriel College, Ox-
ford, where in 1822 he took a first class and
his B. A. degree. He was elected a fellow of
Merton College in 1826, proceeded M.A., and
received ordination on 23 Dec. 1827. After
serving as curate at Wolvercot, near Oxford,
and at Radcliffe in Nottinghamshire, he re-
turned to Oxford and took charge of the
parish of St. Peter, where he remained until
his appointment to the see of Salisbury. He
acquired some reputation while filling the
office of select preacher before the university
in 1834, but in 1835 violently opposed the
admission of dissenters to the colleges of Ox-
ford. His scholarship and energy of charac-
ter, however, recommended him to Lord Mel-
bourne, and at the early age of thirty-six he
was consecrated bishop of Salisbury (16 April
1837), having on 5 April previously been
created D.D. by his university. He imme-
diately increased the number of Sunday ser-
vices in the parish churches, and reformed the
mode of conducting confirmations. When
the cholera broke out in Salisbury the bishop
boldly encountered the disease in the crowded
homes of the poor, working both as a religi-
ous teacher and as a sanitary reformer. It is
stated that he expended upwards of 17,000£
in charity, and never saved a single shilling
from the revenues of the see. He invariably
preached in one of the churches of Salisbury
whenever he was in that city on a Sunday.
He was a well-known advocate of the revival
of the church's synodical powers, and in con-
vocation displayed considerable resolution in
furthering the movement. His patronage was
impartially bestowed, and in all practical work

he displayed administrative power, although
in his theological views he was always some-
what intolerant. He died from the effects of
a cold, which terminated in a black jaundice,
in the Close, Salisbury, on 6 March 1854, aged,
only fifty-three, and was buried in the cloisters
of the cathedral on 15 March. He married,
first, on 27 June 1839, Louisa Mary, second
daughter of Henry Ker Seymer of Hanford,
Dorsetshire, she died on 22 Sept. 1841 ; se-
condly, on 10 July 1845, the Hon. Clemen-
tina Baillie-Hamilton, fourth daughter of the
Ven. Charles Baillie-Hamilton, archdeacon
of Cleveland.

Denison was the author of several works,
chiefly sermons and charges. Of these may
be mentioned : 1. ' The Sin of Causing Of-
fence/ a sermon, 1835. 2. ' A Review of the
State of the Question respecting the Admis-
sion of Dissenters to the Universities,' 1835.
3. ' Sermons preached before the University
of Oxford,' 1836. 4. ' The Church the Teacher
of her Children,' a sermon, 1839. 5. « The
Obligation of the Clergy in Preaching the
Word of God,' a charge, 1842. 6. 'Difficulties
in the Church,' a sermon, 1853. 7. ' Speech
in the House of Lords, June 25, 1853, relative
to the Charge of having received more than
the legitimate Income of his See,' 1853.

[Gent. Mag. April 1854, pp. 418-20; Eton
Portrait Gallery (1876), pp. 157-62; Morning
Chronicle, 8 March 1854, pp. 3, 4.] G. C. B.

DENISON, EDWARD, the younger
(1840-1870), philanthropist, born at Salis-
bury in 1840, was son of Edward Denison
the elder [q. v.], bishop of Salisbury. His
mother was Louisa, sister of Ker Seymer.
After some home training he went to Eton
and Christ Church, Oxford. Unfortunately,
while at Eton, when training for a boat-race,
he overtaxed his strength and brought on
congestion of the lungs, from which he never
really recovered. At Christ Church he took
a second class in law and history, missing
a first solely in consequence of bad health.
From 1862 to 1866 he read law. In the
spring of 1864 he travelled through Italy and
the south of France to Madeira and Tangier.
While at St. Moritz in Switzerland, on his
way back, he was deeply impressed with the
habits and condition of the peasantry there.
On his return to England he showed great
interest in the condition of the poor at the
east end of London, and became almoner of
the Society for the Relief of Distress in the
District of Stepney. With a view to study-
ing social questions from a practical point of
view, he removed, in the autumn of 1867, to
a lodging in Philpot Street, Mile End Road.
Here he stayed eight months, only occasion-

Denison

353

Denison

ally visiting his friends at the west end.
During that time he built and endowed a
school, in which he himself taught bible-
classes and gave lectures to working men.
Denison was one of the earliest members of
the committees formed by the Society for
Organising Charitable Relief and Repressing
Mendicity in 1869. He recognised the un-
satisfactory results of giving relief by doles,
and resolved to do his best to establish some
better method of dealing with poverty. In
1868 he went to Paris, and later to Edin-
burgh, to study the working of the poor law.
In the autumn of the same year he became
parliamentary candidate in the liberal inte-
rest for Newark, where his visits to the neigh-
bouring house of his uncle, Mr. Speaker Deni-
son, afterwards Lord Ossington, made him
well known. Denison was Lord Ossington's
heir presumptive. He was returned to par-
liament in November 1868, but only made
one speech there. Although his political
sentiments were liberal, he did not strictly ad-
here to any particular party. The fatigues
of parliamentary life seriously enfeebled his
health, and in May 1869 he visited the Chan-
nel Islands, whose political constitution he
studied with great interest. At Guernsey he
had an interview with Victor Hugo, who
' ranted ' at him for half an hour, and con-
vinced him that 'with all his sublimity of
imagination he was a bad politician and a
worse reasoner.' Returning symptoms of his
old disease forced him to abandon a projected
visit with Sir Michael Hicks-Beach to the
United States, and he decided to make a voyage
to Melbourne, where he hoped to study the
questions of Emigration and colonisation. He
left England in October 1869. The alternation
of the weather and the diet of a sailing ship
rendered the voyage injurious rather than
beneficial. He gradually sank, and died at
Melbourne on 26 Jan. 1870, within a fort-
night of his landing.

His letters and other writings, edited by
Sir Baldwyn Leighton, bart., were published
in 1872, 8vo, and were republished in a popu-
lar form in 1875. They present a graphic
picture of Denison's keenness of observation
and enlightened humanity, and they have
induced many to follow in his footsteps.

[Letters and Writings of Edward Denison, ed.
by Sir Baldwyn Leighton, Bart., London, new
edition, 12mo, 1875; Times, 22 March 1870.]

E. H.

DENISON, JOHN, D.D. (d. 1629), di-
vine, became a student in Balliol College,
Oxford, in 1590, and graduated in arts and
subsequently in divinity. He was highly
esteemed as a preacher and was appointed

VOL. XIV.

chaplain to George, duke of Buckingham,
and to James I. After holding the head-
mastership of the free school of Reading,
Berkshire, he was successively vicar of the
three churches in that town, being instituted
to St. Laurence's 7 Jan. 1603-4, to St. Giles's
9 July 1612, and to St. Mary's 31 March
1614. On 29 Nov. 1610 he was instituted,
on the presentation of the lord chancellor, to
the rectory of Woodmansterne, Surrey (MAN-
NING and BRAY, Surrey, ii. 466). He died
in January 1628-9, and was buried on 1 Feb.
in the church of St. Mary at Reading.

In addition to several detached sermons
he published : 1. ' A Three-fold Resolvtion,
verie necessarie to Saluation. Describing
Earths Vanitie. Hels Horror. Heavens
Felicitie,' London, 1608, 12mo, pp. 580 ; 4th
edit. London, 1616, 8vo ; 5th edit. London,
1630, 8vo. Dedicated to Sir William Wil-
loughby. 2. ' The Heauenly Banquet. Or
the Doctrine of the Lords Supper, set forth
in seuen Sermons. With two Prayers before
and after the receiuing. And a lustification
of Kneeling in the act of Receiuing,' London,
1619 and 1631, 8vo. 3. 'On the two Sa-
craments, Baptism and the Lords Supper,'
London, 1621, 4to. 4. ' De Confessionis Auri-
cularis Vanitate adversus Cardinalis Bellar-
mini Sophismata, et de Sigilli Confessionis
Impietate, contra Scholasticorum et Neoti-
corum quorundam dogmata Disputatio,' Ox-
ford, 1621, 4to. Dedicated to James I.

There is an engraving which purports to
be a portrait of him, but it has been said that
it is in reality a print of Martin Luther
altered (BROMLEY, Cat. of Engraved Por-
traits, p. 86).

In a letter from Sir Thomas Bodley to Dr.
King, vice-chancellor of the university of
Oxford, read in convocation on 8 July 1629,
Denison is stated to have presented some
' very special good bookes ' to the public
library.

He was the brother or near kinsman of
Stephen Denison, D.D., minister of St. Ka-
tharine Cree, London, who died in 1649, and
who published several sermons.

[Coates's Heading, p. 336; Wood's Athense
Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 439 ; Hearne's Johan. Glasto-
niensis, p. 632 ; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. vii.
162; Granger's Biog. Hist, of England (1824),
ii. 65 ; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus.]

T. C.

DENISON, JOHN EVELYN, VISCOUNT
OSSINGTON (1800-1873), speaker of the
House of Commons, was the eldest son of
John Denison of Ossington, Nottinghamshire,
by his second wife, Charlotte, daughter of
Samuel Estwick. He was born at Ossing-

A A

Denison

354

Denison

ton on 27 Jan. 1800, and was educated at
Eton. From school lie went to Christ Church,
Oxford, where he obtained the degree of B.A.
in June 1823 and of M.A. in May 1828. In
July 1823 he entered parliament as one of
the members for the borough of Newcastle-
under-Lyme, and in the following year went
on a lengthy tour through Canada and the
United States, in company with the late
Lords Derby, Taunton, and Wharncliffe. At
a bye election in December 1826 he was re-
turned for Hastings without opposition, and
on 2 May 1827 was appointed one of the
council of H.R.II. the Duke of Clarence, the
lord high admiral in Canning's administra-
tion. Upon the accession of the Duke of
Wellington to power early in 1828, Denison
resigned the post and never again took office.
At the general election of 1830 he unsuc-
cessfully contested his old constituency of
Newcastle-under-Lyme, and was defeated by
Mr. Ewart at the bye election at Liverpool
in November of the same year, which was
occasioned by Huskisson's death. At the
general election of 1831 he was elected both
for Liverpool and the then undivided county
of Nottingham. He chose to sit for the
latter, and in the two following parliaments
of 1833 and 1835 was returned for South
Nottingham without opposition. At the
dissolution in 1837, feeling that his views
on some of the political questions of the day
were not in accord with the opinions of the
majority of his constituents, Denison did not
offer himself for re-election. After being
out of the house for four years, he was re-
turned unopposed at the general election of
1841 for the borough of Malton, which con-
stituency he continued to represent in the
two following parliaments of 1847 and 1852.
In March 1857 he was elected without op-
position for North Nottinghamshire, and this
seat he held until his retirement from the
House of Commons. On 30 April 1857, at
the opening of the new parliament, he was
unanimously chosen speaker, in succession to
Charles Shaw Lefevre, who, after eighteen
years' service, had been created Viscount
Eversley. Denison was three times re-elected
to the chair, viz. in May 1859, February
L866, and December 1868. Having filled
the office of speaker for nearly fifteen years,
on 7 Feb. 1872 he requested 'leave to with-
draw in consequence of his failing health,
remarking that < the labour of the house has
of late years been very great, and last year
it was excessive.' On the next day he re-
ceived the thanks of the house for his ser-
vices, the motion being proposed by Mr.
Gladstone and seconded by Mr. Disraeli, and
on the 9th Mr. Brand (now Viscount Hamp-

den) was elected as his successor in the chair.
He was created Viscount Ossington of Os-
sington, Nottinghamshire, on 13 Feb. 1872,
and took his seat in the House of Lords on
the same day. He refused, however, to ac-
cept the usual retiring pension, stating in a
letter to the prime minister that, ' though
without any pretensions to wealth, I have a
private fortune which will suffice, and for
the few years of life that remain to me I
should be happier in feeling that I am not a
burden to my fellow-countrymen.' He died
at Ossington on 7 March 1873, aged 73, and
was buried on the 13th in the family vault
at Ossington. On 14 July 1827 he married
Lady Charlotte Cavendish Bentinck, third
daughter of AVilliam, fourth duke of Port-
land, who still survives him, and has as-
sumed the surname of Scott in lieu of Denison.
There was no issue of this marriage, and the
title therefore became extinct upon Denison's
death. In politics he was a moderate whig,
and his parliamentary career was neither
brilliant nor conspicuous. His maiden speech
in the House of Commons was delivered
against Lord John Russell's motion for par-
liamentary reform (Hansard, new series,
xv. 664-79), but he afterwards both spoke
and voted for the Reform Bill of 1832. He
was a man of considerable culture and intel-
lectual refinement, thoroughly impartial in
office, and never lacking in personal dignity.
As speaker he obtained the respect of both
sides of the house, but owing to a certain
diffidence of manner he was sometimes found
wanting in firmness of authority. He was
admitted a member of the privy council on
6 May 1857, and in 1870 the University of
Oxford conferred on him the honorary degree
of D.C.L. It was at his suggestion that the
' Speaker's Commentary ' (1871-81), edited
by Canon Cook, was undertaken. There is
a full-length portrait of him, by Sir Francis
Grant, at Ossington.

[Burke's Extinct Peerage (1883), p. 164 ; An-
nual Eegister, 1873, pt. ii. pp. 132-3 ; Men of the
Time (1872), pp. 736-7; Ward's Men of the
Reign(1885),p.691; Daily News, 8 and 14 March
1873 ; Standard, 8 March 1873 ; Hansard's Par-
liamentary Debates, 3rd ser. cxlv. cols. 4-13,
cliv. 4-13, clxxxi. 4-18, cxciv. 4-13, ceix. 90-2,
148-53 ; Lists of Members of Parliament, pt. ii,
pp. 291, 309, 331, 332, 344, 355, 390, 407, 424.
435, 451, 467, 483 ; private information.]

G. F. K. B.

DENISON, WILLIAM JOSEPH (1770-
1849), millionaire, was the only son of Joseph
Denison (1726 P-1806), a native of the west
part of Yorkshire, who came up to London
at an early age, and by continuous working
and scraping amassed an enormous fortune.

Denison

355

Denison

The son was born iri Princes Street, Lothbury,
in May 1770. He successfully engaged in
mercantile pursuits, and became finally senior
partner of Denison, Heywood, & Kennard,
bankers, in Lombard Street. He sat for the
borough of Camelford 1796-1802, was elected
for Kingston-upon-Hull 1806, and was mem-
ber for Surrey from 1818 till his death, which
took place in Pall Mall on 2 Aug. 1849.

Denison very much increased his father's
large fortune. He had extensive landed
estates in Surrey and Yorkshire, as well as
great investments in the funds. He was
worth, it is computed, 2,300,000^ Dying un-
married he left his wealth (except 5001. given
in charity and some legacies) to his nephew,
Lord Albert Conyngham, on condition that
he took the name of Denison only [see DENI-
SON, ALBEET, first Baron Londesborough],

Denison wrote a patriotic poem of some
merit on Napoleon's threatened invasion of
1803.

[Gent. Mag. 1806, p. 1181, October 1849,
p. 422; Taylor's Leeds Worthies, 1845; Burke's
Landed Gentry ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] F. W-T.

DENISON, SIB WILLIAM THOMAS

(1804-1871), lieutenant-general, colonial and
Indian governor, third son of John Denison,
esq. , of Ossington, Nottinghamshire [see DENI-
SON, JOHN EVELYN, and DENISON, EDWARD,
D.D.], was born in London on 3 May 1804.
He was educated at a private school at Sun-
bury, at Eton — where he spent four years —
and under a private tutor, the Rev. C. Drury.
In February 1819 he entered the Royal Mili-
tary Academy at Woolwich, and passed for
the royal engineers in 1823, but did not re-
ceive his commission until 1826, spending a
portion of the interval in working at the
Ordnance Survey. After going through the
usual course of instruction at Chatham he was
sent in 1827 to Canada, where during the fol-
lowing four years he was employed with a
company of sappers in the construction of the
Rideau Canal, having his headquarters at
Ottawa, now the capital of Canada. While en-
gaged upon this duty he made a series of experi-
ments for the purpose of testing the strength
of the various kinds of American timber,
the results of which he subsequently commu-
nicated to the Institute of Civil Engineers,
which voted him the Telford medal, and ap-
pointed him an associate. Returning to Eng-
land at the end of 1831, he was for a time
quartered at Woolwich. In February 1833
he was appointed instructor of the engineer
cadets at Chatham, where he established a
small observatory. In the summer of 1835
he was appointed a member of the corpora-
tion boundary commission. In the follow-

ing year he was employed at Greenwich in
making observations with Ramsden's zenith
sector. In the autumn of 1837 he was placed
in charge of the works at Woolwich dock-
yard, and from that time until June 1846,
when he was appointed lieutenant-governor
of Van Diemen's Land, he was employed
under the admiralty, first at Woolwich and
afterwards at Portsmouth, visiting in the
| summer of 1842 Bermuda, where he was
sent to inspect the admiralty works in pro-
gress there. He was also a member of a go-
vernment commission upon the health of
towns. During the whole of this period he
paid considerable attention to scientific and
professional studies. While serving at Wool-
wich in 1837 he originated the publication
of the professional papers of the royal en-
gineers, which he edited until his departure
for Van Diemen's Land. In 1846, for his
services under the admiralty, he was knighted
on the recommendation of Lord Auckland,
the first lord.

The appointment of Denison, then a cap-
tain of engineers, to the government of Van
Diemen's Land was due to Sir John Bur-
goyne, who had been requested by the colonial
secretary, Mr. Gladstone, to nominate an
officer of engineers qualified for the post.
Owing, however, to a change of government,
the appointment was actually made by Lord
Grey. Denison reached Hobart Town early
in 1847. The colony was in a somewhat dis-
organised condition. There was very little
money in the colonial treasury, and a good
many debts. There had been a serious diffe-
rence of opinion between the late lieutenant-
governor, Sir Eardley Wilmot, and the un-
official members of the Legislative Council on
the question of the transportation of convicts
to Van Diemen's Land. The system of trans-
portation, though abandoned in New South
Wales, was still in force in Van Diemen's
Land. There was an erroneous impression at
the colonial office, that the number of convicts
in the colony was largely in excess of the
demand for their labour, the fact being that
every available convict had been hired, and
that there was a deficiency of hands to carry
on the ordinary government work. Denison
was soon able to convince many of the settlers
who had been opposed to transportation that
a hasty discontinuance of that system would
be injurious to their interests. The system
was, however, finally abolished in 1853.

The differences between the late lieutenant-
governor and the unofficial members of the
council had culminated in the resignation of
six out of eight of the latter. The vacant
seats had been filled up, but the home go-
vernment, not approving of the action of

A A.2

Denison

356

Denison

the late lieutenant-governor, had instructed
Denison to make fresh appointments, selecting
six from the six who had resigned and from
the six members recently appointed. The
legality of this arrangement was questioned
by the judges of the supreme court, and the
sittings of the council had to be adjourned
until the appointments of the new members
had been formally ratified by the crown.
Soon after Deuison's arrival he was obliged
to suspend the puisne judge of the supreme
court for taking advantage of his judicial
office to repudiate a debt. He also came
into collision with the chief justice on the
subject of certain colonial legislative enact-
ments, which the judges had pronounced to
be illegal, after having previously certified
that there was no objection to them. His
action in this last matter was disapproved
by the secretary of state. The censure was,
however, accompanied by an expression of
confidence in his zeal and ability. Denison's
attention had been drawn before he left Eng-
land to the introduction of a system of re-
presentative government. The inherent diffi-
culties of the question were not diminished
by the publication in London of a confiden-
tial despatch written by Denison regarding
the establishment of a second chamber, por-
tions of which were held to convey reflections
upon the colonists. The unfavourable im-
pression thus produced was speedily removed
by his tact and frankness. The factious con-
duct of some of the members of the council
entailed considerable difficulty in passing the
necessary acts ; but on 1 Jan. 1852 the first
session of the new representative assembly.was
formally opened by the lieutenant-governor.
The establishment of an effective system
of popular education, public works, the ques-
tion of making more adequate provision for
religious services among the scattered colo-
nists, and other cognate questions, occupied
much of Denison's time. His views upon
education were extremely liberal, although
he objected to a purely secular system, and
thought that the system which he found in
operation had given undue advantages to the
presbyterians and protestant dissenters, who
formed only one-sixth of the population. He
advocated the establishment of local rates and
of local governing bodies for the support and
management of the schools, and in church
matters he was strongly in favour of a more
extensive use of lay agency. He was not only
the real director of his own public works
department, but his advice was often sought
on questions relating to public works by
the authorities in the neighbouring colonies.
When the Crimean war broke out he con-
structed some batteries for the defence of the

harbour of Hobart Town, and trained the
police to act as gunners.

Towards the close of 1854 Denison was
appointed governor of New South Wales,
with the title of governor-general of Australia.
This title was nothing more than a name.
Denison was himself opposed to the retention
of the title, which was abolished after his
retirement. He was also opposed to any
attempt to establish a federal system in
Australia. He left Van Diemen's Land much
regretted by the colonists, who had learnt to
value his manliness, zeal, and ability.

Denison retained the government of New
South Wales until 1861. Many of the ques-
tions which occupied him were very similar
to those which had engaged his attention in
Van Diemen's Land. Shortly after his arrival
he was called upon to introduce constitu-
tional government into New South Wales,
Avhere in 1855 a parliament was established
composed of two houses, an upper house nomi-
nated by the governor, with the advice of
his responsible ministers, and a lower house
elected. It is evident from Denison's letters
that he was by no means enamoured of the
new system. He complained that during
three years and a half he had had five sets of
ministers, by whom ' not one measure of social
improvement had been passed, and the only
acts of importance that had stood the ordeal
were those of very questionable advantage.'
He thought that some of the evils of a low
qualification might be diminished by the
division of the country into large electoral dis-
tricts, each returning several members, com-
bined with the limitation of the right of
voting to one vote. By this means more scope
would be given for the representation of
various interests and of property under a low
electoral qualification than by any other plan.
He emphatically deprecated the disposition
to regard the colonies rather as an encum-
brance than as a benefit to the empire. He
was opposed to the formation of a colonial
military force as likely to be expensive and
ill disciplined. Denison entirely disapproved
of the ticket-of-leave system. Holding that
the prevention of crime was the main object
of punishment, he considered that sentences
should be fully and strictly enforced, and that
imprisonment should invariably, even in the
case of prisoners awaiting trial, be accom-
panied by labour. Denison's views on this
subject were adopted by the government of
New South Wales. During his government
the Pitcairn Islanders, the descendants of the
mutineers of the Bounty, were removed to
Norfolk Island, a measure in which he took
m uch personal interest, twice visiting Norfolk
Island and investigating various matters con-

Denison

357

Denison

nected with the well-being of the islanders.
In 1856 he was created a civil K.C.B.

On leaving Sydney Denison was appointed
to the government of Madras, which he as-
sumed in March 1861. He found on his
arrival several very important questions press-
ing for decision. One of these was the ques-
tion of reorganising the native army. Denison
speedily came to the conclusion that the plan
of officering the army from a staff corps was
radically unsound. He predicted that under
the plan proposed, which involved promotion
according to length of service, the proportion
of field officers would in the course of a few
years be excessive, while the irregular system,
depending for its efficiency on exceptional
capacity in the officers, was utterly unsuit-
able for an entire army. He was also opposed
to the retention of separate armies for Bengal,
Madras, and Bombay. Denison's predictions
in regard to the staff corps have been fully
justified. On the question of presidential
commands his views were in substance fol-
lowed in the report of the Indian army com-
mission, though not adopted by the home
government. He also disapproved of the
establishment of legislative councils in the
minor presidencies and provinces, and the
introduction of the native element into those
councils. He held that these measures would
lead to demands for representation, and that
they were not really desired by the natives.
He deprecated the cry of ' India for the In-
dians,' and the attempt to govern by and
through them, emphatically condemning ' the
theory that we are acting as tutors to teach
the Hindoos to govern -themselves,' which
he characterised as ' sentimental trash, good
enough for Exeter Hall, but too absurd
to be uttered in the House of Commons.'
Denison speedily formed and retained what
most persons well acquainted with the natives
of India would regard as an unduly low opinion
of the native character. He was entirely op-
posed to the recently introduced system of
open competition for admission into the cove-
nanted civil service. ' If,' he wrote, ' there
is one quality which is more required in India
than elsewhere, it is that which makes a man
a gentleman.' In the matter of the rela-
tions between the government of India and
the local governments he advocated changes
which have since been introduced in principle
by Lord Mayo and his successors.

In Madras, as in the Australian colonies,
Denison gave much attention to public works.
He recognised the great value of irrigation
works and of improved communications, al-
though he deemed the lines of railway, then
under construction in India, to be needlessly
expensive. He carried out a reorganisation

of the public works department, which, how-
ever, has been more than once altered since.
He disapproved of the employment of officers
of the royal engineers upon civil duties, re-
commending that in India, as elsewhere, the
military organisation of the corps should be
restored to it. The improvement of Indian
agriculture, and the question of the principles
upon which the land revenue should be as-
sessed, were also matters in which he evinced
a keen and practical interest.

On the death of Lord Elgin, in the latter
part of 1863, Denison was called upon to
assume temporarily the office of governor-
general, and on that occasion he rendered a
valuable service by procuring the recall of
an order for the withdrawal of the troops
then engaged upon the Sitana expedition, a
measure which, following, as it did, a tempo-
rary check sustained by the British force,
could not have failed to affect injuriously
our military prestige, and would probably
have set the whole frontier in a blaze.

Denison retired from the Madras govern-
ment in March 1866. Shortly after his re-
turn to England, he, being then a colonel of
engineers, was offered and at once accepted
the command of the engineers at Portsmouth ;
but on further consideration it was deemed
1 inexpedient, with reference to the high offices
which he had filled, to employ him in that
capacity, and the appointment consequently
was not made. In 1868 he was appointed
chairman of a royal commission to inquire
into the best means of preventing the pollu-
tion of rivers, and acted in that capacity until
his death at East Sheen on 19 Jan. 1871.
In 1838 he married Caroline, daughter of
Admiral Sir Phipps Hornby. He left several
sons and daughters. In addition to his onerous
official duties, Denison devoted much of his
time to the study of religious and scientific
subjects. When at Sydney he published an
essay upon ' The Church as a Social Institu-
tion.' Essays on systems of education, on
' Essays and Reviews,' on ' The Antiquity
of Man,' and on the ' Results of a Series of
Experiments for determining the relative
Value of Specimens of Gold ' also proceeded
from his pen. He was a man of strong re-
ligious convictions, singularly warm-hearted
and generous, and was much beloved in his
family and in private life.

[Varieties of Viceregal Life, by Sir William
Denison, K.C.B., London, 1870 ; Ann. Reg. 1871 ;
Memoir of Lieut. -general Sir William Denison,
K.C.B. Excerpt Annual Report of the Institu-
tion of Civil Engineers, London, 1872 ; Sitana,
by Colonel John Adye, 1867; unpublished me-
moir; manuscripts, letters, and official papers;
personal information.] A. J. A.

Denman

358

Denman

DENMAN, THOMAS, the elder, M.D.
(1733-1815), physician, second son of John
1 )enman, an apothecary , was born at Bakewell,
Derbyshire, 27 June 1733. He was educated
at the Bakewell grammar school, and in 1753
came to London and began to study medicine
at St. George's Hospital. He entered the me-
dical service of the navy as a surgeon's mate,
and in 1757 became surgeon, and was attached
to the ship Edgar till 1763, when, on the
conclusion of peace, he left the service. He
then continued his medical studies, and at-
tended the lectures on midwifery of Dr. Smel-
lie, one of the best observers and most original
writers on this part of medicine, and to whose
instruction the future distinction of Denman
was in part due. He graduated M.D. at Aber-
deen 13 July 1764, and began practice as a
physician at Winchester. He got so little to
do that he came again to London and tried
to re-enter the navy, but failed to get an ap-
pointment. He obtained, however, the post
of surgeon to a royal yacht, the duties of
which did not often take him away from
London, while the emolument of 707. a year
was an important addition to his income. He
lectured on midwifery, and continued to do
so for fifteen years. In 1709 he was elected
physician accoucheur to the Middlesex Hos-
pital, and held the post till his large practice
forced him to give it up in 1783. In that
year he was admitted a licentiate in mid-
wifery of the College of Physicians. In 1791,
having accumulated a considerable fortune,
he bought a country house at Feltham in
Middlesex, and though he never gave up prac-
tice altogether, limited it to consultations.
He died at his town house in Mount Street,
London, 26 Nov. 1815, and was buried in the
church of St. James, Piccadilly. His wife
was Elizabeth, daughter of Alexander Brodie,
and survived him till 1833. His eldest son
became chief justice of England [see DEX-
MAN, THOMAS, the younger, Lord], one of his
two daughters married Dr. Matthew Baillie,
the morbid anatomist [q. v.], and the other
Sir Richard Croft, M.D. [q. v.] Denman
had a broad face and a forehead projecting
far over his eyes. His portrait was painted
by L. F. Abbot, and has been engraved.
He was the first physician whose authority
made the practice general in England of in-
ducing premature labour in cases of narrow
pelvis and other conditions, in which the
mother's life is imperilled by the attempt
to deliver at the full time. This had been
suggested before, but never successfully es-
tablished as a rule of practice ; while since
Denman's time it has never been opposed in
Europe except by certain theologians. His
first publication was 'A Letter to Dr. Richard

Huck on the Construction and Method of
using Vapour Baths,' London, 1768. He re-
commends the use of an apparatus in which
steam from the spout of a kettle is introduced
within the envelope of blankets in which a
patient's body is enclosed. This method, now
in common use, was then known to very few
people. In the same year were published
' Essays on the Puerperal Fever and on Puer-
peral Convulsions,' papers only of temporary
interest. In 1782 he published ' An Intro-
duction to the Practice of Midwifery,' which
reached a fifth edition in 1805, and is a lucid,
philosophical work, still to be read with ad-
vantage. His most popular work appeared
in 1783, ' Aphorisms on the Application and
Use of the Forceps and Vectis on Preterna-
tural Labours, on Labours attended with
Hemorrhage and with Convulsions,' a duo-
decimo volume in which all the important
points of the subject are stated with admirable
precision. It has had seven English and three
American editions, and was translated into
French. In 1786 three separate essays ap-
peared ' On Uterine Hemorrhages depending
on Pregnancy and Parturition,' ' On Preter-
natural Labours,' ' On Natural Labours ; '
and in 1787 ' A Collection of Engravings to
illustrate the Generation and Parturition of
Animals and of the Human Species.' In 1790
he wrote a paper ' On the Snuffles in Infants '
in the ' Medical Journal.' This is the first ac-
curate description of the nasal and laryngeal
catarrh of congenital infantile syphilis. The
symptoms are accurately described, but Den-
maii failed to discover their pathological na-
ture, and though he had noted that calomel
was sometimes useful he did not learn that
mercury was curative, a fact now so well
known that Sir William Jenner, speaking of
this affection before a royal commission in
1867, stated that he had told a clinical as-
sistant who failed to prescribe it that he was
guilty of the death of the patient. Denman
subsequently published further observations
on the same subject, ' Observations on Rupture
of the Uterus, ' On the Snuffles in Infants,'
and ' On Mania Lactea,' 1810 ; and ' Plates
of Polypi of the Uterus,' 1800, and ' Observa-
tions on the Cure of Cancers,' 1810. The book
on cancer contains more conjecture and fewer
observations than any of his other writings,
the general characteristics of which are the
exact record of observation and the strict re-
lation of his conclusions to his facts.

[Hunk's Coll. of Phys. 1878, ii. 333 ; Den-
man's Works; information from Dr. Matthew
Duncan.] N. M.

DENMAN, THOMAS, first LORD

(1779-1854), lord chief justice, was of a

Denman

359

Denman

family probably settled in Lincolnshire and
Nottinghamshire since the time of Edward III,
but not certainly traceable beyond Thomas
Denman of Bevercotes,Nottinghamshire, who
died in 1740. His son was a doctor at Bake-
well, and had two sons, the elder his successor
in practice, the younger, Thomas, born in 1733,
first a surgeon in the navy, then in practice
in the Haymarket, and lastly the first ac-
coucheur in London. He married, 1 Nov. 1770,
Elizabeth, daughter of Alexander Brodie, an
army accoutrement maker, of good Scotch
family, by whom he had two daughters and
one son, the youngest child, Thomas, who was
born in Queen Street (now Denman Street),
Golden Square, 23 Feb. 1779. The parents
sent the child at the age of three and a half
to Mrs. Barbauld's school at Palgrave, Nor-
folk. He began Latin at five and became
thoroughly grounded in knowledge of the
Bible, partly under Mrs. Barbauld, for whom
he always preserved a strong affection, partly
under his mother, a woman of good parts,
wide reading, and some poetical gifts. At
the age of seven he went to Dr. Thompson's
at Kensington, and to Eton in September
1788, where he remained till the summer of
1795, professing ultra-liberal opinions and
acquiring some note as a debater. While a
fag he was branded with a hot poker for re-
fusing to make a speech for the amusement
of the older boys. A fever when he was six-
teen led to his removal to the care of his
maternal uncle, the Rev. Peter Brodie, rector
of Winterslow, in Wiltshire, whence in Oc-
tober 1796 he went to St. John's College,
Cambridge. Here he became a good scholar
and contributed English translations to
Eland's ' Collections from the Greek An-
thology.' He was unable to take the mathe-
matical honours, then a preliminary to clas-
sical honours, and took the ordinary degree.
In opinion he was, like his father and uncle, a
strong Foxite ; he entertained a passion for the
theatre and for literature ; admired Words-
worth, and made walking tours in North
Wales in 1797, ascending Snowdon, and in
Dovedale in 1798. He came to London to
read law in February 1800, gifted with a
handsome face, a winning, though shy, man-
ner, an exquisite voice of great compass and
flexibility, and a tall and active figure. He
read real property law in the chambers of
Charles Butler in 1800, was a pupil of Dam-
pier, afterwards a judge of the king's bench,
in 1801, and of Tidd in 1802 ; and began in
the end of 1803 to practise as a special
pleader. He fell in love with a sister of
his college friend, Richard William Vevers,
Theodosia, daughter of the Rev. Richard
Vevers, rector of Saxby, Melton Mowbray,

| a beautiful and accomplished but dowerless
' woman, and married her 18 Oct. 1804, on
an allowance from his father of 4001. a year.
To this income he added by occasional con-
tributions to the then leading whig organ,
j the ' Monthly Review.' On 9 May 1806 he
I was called to the bar at Lincoln's Inn, and
joined the midland circuit and Lincolnshire
' sessions, where he became intimate with
[ Copley (Lord Lyndhurst), Homer, and Emp-
son, afterwards editor of the ' Edinburgh Re-
view,' and soon acquired a fair practice. His
first London employment was in May 1807,
when he acted for Lord Cochrane in his suc-
cessful contest for Westminster in conjunc-
tion with Sir F. Burdett. On the trial of
Lord Cochrane [q. v.] and others in 1814 he
appeared for some of the parties ; he was en-
gaged in Lindsey v. Colyear (11 East's Hep.
548) ; at the summer assizes of 1816 he de-
fended at Derby (Oct. 14), against Copley lead-
ing for the crown, ' Captain ' Jerry Brandreth
[q. v.], leader of the Luddite riot of 9 June,
and on 25 Oct. Turner and Ludlam, his ac-
complices. All were convicted and hanged.
A report of this trial, by Gurney and Butter-
worth, was published in 1819 (and see too
State Trials, vol. xxxii.) During this period
Denman's private affairs were embarrassed in
spite of his writing for the ' Critical Review '
various political articles, beginning with a
review of Pitt's speeches and including a re-
view of Washington's life in 1808. He was
sanguine, careless, and fond of society, and his
family was fast increasing. In 1812 his pater-
nal uncle, Dr. Joseph Denman of Buxton, died,
leaving him the reversion to the bulk of his
estate, including Stony Middleton, Derbyshire
(afterwards his country seat), and an estate at
Lynn in Norfolk. About 1818 he moved to
No. 50 Russell Square, then the most fashion-
able region for leading lawyers. Through the
influence of Lord Holland he was appointed
deputy-recorder of Nottingham, and having
unsuccessfully contested the borough was
brought in with Calcraft, free of expense, by
the Duke of Devonshire and the Marquis of
Lansdownefor the close borough of Wareham,
Dorsetshire, at the general election of 1818.
He took his seat 14 Jan. 1819, but though
the whigs were short of leaders, Denman
made but an inconsiderable figure. He spoke
in favour of various projects of reform ; lOFeb.
in favour of a bill to abolish wager of battle ;

25 Feb. against an allowance of 10,000/. a year
to the Duke of York as the king's guardian ;
3 June, against the foreign enlistment bill ;
and against the six acts in the autumn session,

26 and 30 Nov. and 8 and 23 Dec. He also
introduced a bill to expedite the business of
the king's bench. At the general election in

Denman

360

Denman

1820 he accepted the invitation brought him
by a deputation from Nottingham, and after
a twelve days' poll he and Mr. Birch were
returned by a majority of only thirty-three in
a poll of eighteen hundred and sixty. Upon
this he resigned his deputy-recordership and
held his last sessions 14 April 1820. The cost
of the contest tried him severely. In spite of
large subscriptions from various whig iioble-
men and friends his share of the expenses was
some 1,500/., and his savings were only 300/.
or 400/.

At the end of 1819, Brougham, his close
friend, had told him he would have a general
retainer for the Princess of Wales, and on
the accession of George IV the queen ap-
pointed him her solicitor-general. Denman
was enthusiastic in her cause, believing
her (as Brougham did not), to use his own
simile, pure as unsunned snow ; but when the
queen arrived neither of them allowed his
wife to call upon her. Both now made ap-
plication to the chancellor for the customary-
precedence given to the queen's law officers,
but this was refused ; but upon the motion
of Sir William Grant they were called to
the bench by Lincoln's Inn. On G June the
queen arrived in London, and negotiations
began with the king. On 22 June, Wilber-
force introduced a motion in the commons
that the queen, ' by forbearing to press further
points in the then negotiations, would not be
understood to be shirking inquiry, but to be
deferring to the wishes of the house.' Den-
man on this made a powerful speech, in the
course of which lie declared that, though her
name was excluded from the liturgy, she
still came under the petition for ' those who
are desolate and oppressed.' This attempt at
mediation failed. On 26 June he was heard
at the bar of the lords to urge the select com-
mittee to delay their report until the wit-
nesses called by the Milan commission could
be brought to England. This was refused. On
4 July the committee reported that the charges
justified an inquiry, and on 5 July Lord Liver-
pool introduced a bill of pains and penalties.
Counsel were heard on the 17th. Brougham,
Denman, Williams, Tindal, Lushington, and
Wilde, all subsequently judges, were for the
queen. On the 18th, Denman made a speech
against the principle of the bill; evidence was
taken from 21 Aug. to 7 Sept., and the house
adjourned. Denman, overworked and ill of
jaundice, went to Cheltenham ; the crowd took
out his horses, dragged his carriage into the
town, and threatened the life of a German
whom they took for Bergami. The house met
again on 3 Oct., and on 24th and 25th, in a
speech lasting ten hours, Denman summed up
the queen's case. Unfortunately he worked

up his peroration to the story of the woman
taken in adultery, and on this was founded
the epigram :

Most gracious queen, -we thee implore
To go away and. sin DO more ;
Or, if that effort be too great,
To go away at any rate.

Addressing himself to the rumours put about
by the Duke of Clarence, although he was
present in the house, he apostrophised him in
the words ' Come forth, thou slanderer ! ' and
his supposed comparison of George IV to
Nero procured for Carlton Palace the name of
Nerot's Hotel (MooRE, Memoirs, 6 Nov. 1820).
His splendid acting caused this speech at the
time to be thought finer than Brougham's,
though as printed it appears inferior. Denman
continued to act for and advise the queen
afterthe withdrawal of the bill; it was against
his advice that she made her notification to
the ministry, before any offer was made to
her, that she would accept no money, and
against his advice that she attempted to
appear at the coronation 19 July 1821. He
saw to the preparation of her will, but was
not an executor or in attendance at her death
or funeral.

The popularity of Brougham and Denman
after the trial was immense. A vote of thanks
and the freedom of the city was voted them
7 Dec. 1820, and presented 7 June 1821, and
in 1 822 Denman was invited to stand for the
vacancy in the common serjeantship caused by
Knowles's promotion to be recorder, against
Mr. Bolland [q. v.], and elected by 131 votes
to 119. The salary, increased with fees to
some 1,300/. or 1,400/. a year, was of im-
portance to him, as his London practice was
not of the first class, for want of promotion
to the rank of king's counsel. This was of
course known to be refused owing to the
part he took in defence of the queen, and in
1827, at a banquet of the Fishmongers' Com-
pany, he declared that he would not explain
away anything he had then said. But on
27 May 1828 he formally applied for silk
through the chancellor, Lyndhurst, who
sounded the king and found him inflexible.
Denman pressed his application, and Lynd-
hurst was compelled to inform Denman that
his predecessor, Lord Eldon, as well as him-
self, had been ordered never to name him to
the king. In preparing his speech for the
queen in 1820 Denman had applied to Dr.
Parr for classical illustrations, and from
among those supplied him had made use of
the story of Octavia, the wife of Nero. Though
Parr probably intended them for the king,
Denman, aiming only at the discredited wit-
nesses Majocchi and Sacchi, employed the

Denman

361

Denman

words put by Dio Cassius into the mouth of
Octavia's maid and used against Tigellinus.
He now learnt that the king had taken them
to himself. On Lyndhurst's suggestion Den-
man prepared a humble memorial (24 July)
protesting against any such intention. He
entrusted this to Lyndhurst, who delayed
the presentation, and Denman then became
impatient and suspicious and appealed to
the good offices of the Duke of Wellington.
In October the king yielded, and endorsed
an order for a patent of precedence upon the
memorial itself, which he ordered to be pre-
served in the treasury. The duke told Den-
man of his success (1 Dec.), adding, ' but, by

G , it was the toughest job I ever had.'

The king, however, was by no means paci-
fied. In November 1829, the recorder of
London being ill, it became Denmaii's duty
as common Serjeant to attend the council at
Windsor and present the report of the ses-
sions at the Old Bailey. The king declared
that he would never admit Denman into his
presence. After what Wellington described
to Greville as a fearful scene, it was arranged
that the council should be put oft', and at
the next council the recorder contrived to
attend. More magnanimous than his brother,
William IV did not make the epithet ' slan-
derer ' a ground for refusing to receive Den-
man as his principal law officer (see Greville
Memoirs, 1st series, i. 156, 250 ; MARTIN",
Lyndhurst, p. 227 ; Wellington's Civil and
Political Correspondence, v. 117, 153).

Denman had remained in parliament till
1826, advocating most of the measures of
legal reform introduced from time to time. [
He visited Scotland with Brougham in 1823, |
and a banquet was given in Glasgow in their
honour. He spoke frequently in favour of |
whig principles and for measures of legal !
reform, such as the abolition of the death !
penalty for forgery and the allowance of
counsel to persons charged with felony. He '
brought forward a motion in favour of negro '
emancipation (1 March 1826), and supported ,
Brougham's motion for an inquiry into slavery i
in the West Indies (19 May 1826). He also !
presented petitions in individual cases of hard- !
ship — Thomas Davison's, tried for a blasphe-
mous libel (23 Feb. 1821) ; Richard Carlile's
(8 May 1823) ; and the Walsall mechanics', i
petitioning against the Combination Laws. |
His success, however, was not very conspi- j
cuous. His delivery was too histrionic to '
suit the taste of the House of Commons, and
at times he was dull. At the general election
of 1826 he found he could not afford even |
an uncontested election at Nottingham, and, i
anxious to attend to his practice, he refused
an offer of a borough of the Duke of Norfolk's

which Brougham procured him. His pen,
however, had been active in the cause of law
reform during this period, and continued to
be so. His review of Dumont's ' Trait6 de
Legislation ' in the ' Edinburgh Review,'
March 1824, attracted public attention to
the defects in the law of evidence ; he gave
evidence (14 Nov. 1828) before the commis-
sion on actions at law, and published a
pamphlet embodying his suggestions. He
also (24 April 1828) delivered an inaugural
discourse on the opening of the theatre of
the City of London Literary and Scientific
Institute, which was published by the com-
mittee.

He re-entered public life in 1830. At the
general election he received a requisition from
Nottingham, and, his opponent withdrawing,
he was triumphantly returned. The day after
the new parliament met (3 Nov.) he spoke
regretting the duke's declaration against re-
form, and again on 8 Nov. denouncing the
mob violence which had been offered to him.
On the 16th Wellington resigned, and on
the 19th Denman became attorney-general,
and was subsequently knighted. On his
consequent resignation of the common ser-
jeantship he received the thanks of the com-
mon council. He had discharged its duties
exceedingly well (GREVILLE, 1st series, ii.
330). On 16 Dec. he spoke on Campbell's
motion for leave to "bring in a bill to establish
a register of deeds, and was afterwards offi-
cially engaged in the crown prosecutions of
the Hampshire and Dorsetshire rioters before
special commissions at Winchester and Salis-
bury. Unpopular as the task was, he dis-
charged it with conspicuous humanity. Next
year (8 Feb. 1831) he spoke against Hunt's
motion for an address praying for their pardon,
which was rejected by 269 to 2 ; and having
ascertained that Cobbett and Carlile had by
their writings directly encouraged the rioters,
he filed ex officio informations against them
— against Carlile for his ' Address to the
Insurgent Agricultural Labourers,' 27 Nov.
1830, and against Cobbett for the ' Register '
of 11 Dec. Carlile was tried 11 Jan. 1831,
convicted, and heavily sentenced ; Cobbett
was tried in July, and, the jury disagreeing,
Denman was glad to enter a nolle prosequi.
The king, who had been in close communi-
cation with him during the rioters' trial,
urged him on several occasions to file other
informations ex officio, but, convinced by the
popularity of Cobbett after his trial of their
unwisdom, he declined to do so, stating his
reasons in a full memorial, 24 May 1832.
He spoke (15 April 1831) on Buxton's reso-
lution in favour of negro emancipation ; and
having, under instructions from the cabinet

Denman

362

Denman

committee, drafted the Reform Bill, he de-
fended its legal details on 2 and 22 March,
and spoke (19 April) on Gascoigne's motion
against diminishing the number of members
for England and Wales. Beaten on this by
299 to 291, the ministry dissolved on 22 April.
Denman's re-election was not opposed. In
the new parliament, in the midst of his official
duties and private practice, he fought the
battle of the bill all through the discussions
on the schedules, speaking forty times in
committee between 12 July and 7 Sept. On
28 Sept. Brougham's Bankruptcy Bill was
sent down from the House of Lords, and
Denman took charge of it. Unfaniilar, how-
ever, with details of chancery practice or bank-
ruptcy procedure, and opposed by "Wetherell
and Sugden, he was not particularly success-
ful. Althorp said of his speech on 30 Sept.,
' It was ill-opened, both as to the plan of the
speech and its execution.' The bill passed
18 Oct. At the special commission at Bristol
in January 1832 he conducted the prosecu-
tion of the persons engaged in the riots which
followed the rejection of the bill by the House
of Lords ; 2-4 were indicted, 21 convicted,
and 4 executed. The crisis which followed
the defeat of the ministry on Lyndhurst's
motion to postpone the consideration of the
first part of the bill to that of the disfran-
chising clauses was a serious one for Denman.
To take office he had resigned his circuit
practice and his common serjeantship ; to
lose office would make him a poor man.
There was some suggestion of making him
speaker, but to that and to a judgeship he
was averse. Perhaps this anxiety and the
judicial example of Brougham excuse, if they
do not account for, what he himself calls
his ' horribly undignified ' conduct in making
sneers and allusions to Lyndhurst's alleged
change of political adherence, in a case in
which he was counsel and Lyndhurst sitting
on the bench. He was hard at work, too,
during this period upon questions connected
with the Russian Dutch loan, defending the
government's conduct in continuing to pay
interest under the treaty of 1815, after Bel-
gium had been separated from the kingdom
of the Netherlands. During the remainder
of the session he carried through the com-
mons a bill abolishing the punishment of
death for forgery, had charge of Brougham's
bill for the abolition of sinecures in the court
of chancery, and supported Ewart's proposal
to abolish the punishment of death for horse-
stealing, and Warburton's for holding coro-
ner's inquests in public. For the vacation
he retired to Stony Middleton in Derbyshire
which since 1830 he had been planting and
improving. He found himself so unpopular

in Nottingham through the official part he
had played in the government prosecutions
that his constituents mobbed him, and ac-
cordingly he thought of accepting the requi-
sition which was presented to him to stand
for Derbyshire at the approaching general
election. He decided, however, to try his
fortune in Nottingham, but his prospects
were poor indeed, for on 27 Oct. 1832 the
trial came on at the bar of the king's bench
of the mayor of Bristol for neglect of duty
during the riots, and he as attorney-general
led for the crown.

On 3 Nov. Lord Tenterden, chief justice
of the king's bench, died. Brougham at
once urged Grey to propose Denman's name
to the king, who ' after a short struggle ' as-
sented. Denman was sworn of the privy
council as lord chief justice on 9 Nov. 1832
(GREVILLE, 1st ser. ii. 329 ; BROUGHAM, Me-
moirs, iii. 220). The salary of the office was
then 10,000/., which had been fixed by the
act of 1825. A committee of the House
of Commons had, however, in 1830 reported
in favour of its reduction, and Denman ac-
cepted the office on the understanding that
it should be reduced to 8,0001. Brougham,
however, omitted to introduce a bill for that
purpose, but Denman never during his tenure
drew more than 8,000/., though parliament
was annually voting 10,000/. The salary was
not reduced by statute till 1851. Although
not erudite in case-law, he was a good criminal
lawyer, and had had much j udicial experience,
and his appointment was popular. The com-
mon pleas being then a closed corirt, and the
exchequer only beginning to recover prestige
under Lyndhurst, Parke, and Alderson, the
king's bench was the busiest common law
court, and the cause-lists were much in arrear.
By severe efforts Denman reduced the arrears.
In 1834 Brougham, who stood in need of legal
assistance in the House of Lords, procured him
a peerage, and he was gazetted Baron Denman
of Dovedale 22 March. He now removed to
38 Portland Place ; but he had no fortune,
and his family was large. He never had
made a large income at the bar, and it was
thought that it would have been better
to terminate in his person the custom of
raising chief justices to the peerage (GRE-
VILLE, 1st ser. iii. 74). As chief justice he
held the great seal from 28 Nov. to 10 Dec.
1834, between the dismissal of Melbourne
and the return of Peel, and during the ses-
sion of 1835, while the great seal was in
commission, he was speaker of the House of
Lords. On 27 Aug. Lord Lyndhurst made
a speech censuring as corrupt some of the
appointments of commissioners upon munici-
palities, and Denman in reply twitted him se-

Denman

363

Denman

verely for having quitted his liberal opinions
to take office with the tories. Lyndhurst
strenuously contradicting this, Denman could
only refer in proof of his charges to the general
belief prevailing at the bar that Lyndhurst's
opinions were liberal, and scarcely came well
out of the controversy. Sir T. Martin adds
that he subsequently asked and obtained
favours of Lyndhurst (Life of Lyndhurst,
330). In 1837 began the legal proceedings
which formed the chief event of Denman's
life, 'on which,' he himself wrote, 'my fu-
ture reputation must depend.' One Stockdale
brought an action against Messrs. Hansard
for a libel contained in a report of the inspec-
tor of prisons printed and sold by them, which
described one of his publications as 'obscene.'
The cause came on for trial before Denman
at Westminster 7 Feb. 1837. The defence
relied on was simply that the report was
published for and by the authority of the
House of Commons. Denman held the plea
bad on the ground that the house could not
authorise a libel or create by its resolutions
any such privilege for papers published by
its authority. In this view the attorney-
general, Campbell, who led for the defen-
dant, at the time concurred ; subsequently he
took the lead in those proceedings which im-
pugned Denman's view of the law. A com-
mittee of the house having reported (8 May)
that the house alone could judge of its privi-
leges, the house resolved, 31 May, that ' for
any court or tribunal to decide upon matters
of privilege is ... a breach and contempt of
the privileges of parliament.' The sale of the
report continuing, Stockdale brought a second
action, to which privilege was the defen-
dant's sole plea. This plea was demurred to.
Upon the argument of the demurrer Denman
was prepared to have given judgment against
the plea at once. The court, however, took
time to consider, and upheld the demurrer on
31 May 1839. Judgment thereupon went by
default, and a third action being brought
with like result, Evans and "Wheelton, she-
riffs of Middlesex, levied execution upon Han-
sard for the sum at which the damages were
assessed, 600/., 16 Dec. 1839. The day after
parliament met the House of Commons sent
Stockdale to Newgate (17 Jan. 1840), and
the sheriffs refusing to refund the amount for
which they had levied, they were committed
to the custody of the serjeant-at-arms on
21 Jan. On 24 Jan. they sued out their writ
of habeas corpus. By Campbell's advice the
serjeant-at-arms made a return that he held
them in custody by virtue of the speaker's
warrant committing them for contempt. This
Denman held, as undoubtedly was the case,
to be a good return, but he reiterated his for-

mer opinion. They were remitted to custody,
nor was the second of them, Evans, liberated
until 5 March. The controversy was finally
concluded by the passing of the Printed Pa-
pers Act, 3 & 4 Viet. c. 9. On its second
reading in the House of Lords (0 April),
Denman made a great speech, vindicating
himself and his view, and the amendments
which he proposed were accepted. Campbell,
both in his ' Lives of the Chief Justices,' ii.
134, 148-64, 166 (life of Holt), and ' Lives
of the Chancellors,' i. 373, insinuated that
Denman had been prompted in taking the
view he did by a desire to pose as the cham-
pion of popular liberty. Lord Abinger, how-
ever, declared in the House of Lords, 28 March
1843, that the opinion of the profession sup-
ported Denman's judgment. Mr. Justice
Story warmly supported it, and the action of
the House of Commons seems in the end tacitly
to have admitted its correctness. Denman's
research into the whole law and literature
of privilege was very extensive, and he pub-
lished in support of his view during the con-
troversy, ' Observations on the Report of the
Committee of the House of Commons ' (anony-
mous), 1837 ; the ' Case of Ashby v. White,
and Paty's Case,' from Lord Holt's manu-
script in 1837 ; and in March 1840 an article
on ' Privilege ' in the ' Quarterly Review,'
vol. Ixv., and an article in the ' Edinburgh
Review,' No. 167 (fbr the whole controversy
see ' Stockdale v. Hansard,' Adolphus and El-
lis' Reports, ix. 1, xi. 253 ; and EKSKINB MAY,
Constitutional History, i. 459).

Meantime Denman had made some pro-
gress with his projects of legislative reform.
In the summer session of 1837 he carried two
bills abolishing the punishment of death for
forgery and for a variety of other offences, in
which, though obsolete, it still existed. In
the session after the queen's accession he
supported, 3 Dec., Lord Cottenham's bill to
abolish arrest on mesne process. In 1838,
having previously consulted all the judges,
he brought in a bill to permit persons of
tender conscience to affirm in lieu of taking
the oath in courts of law ; but the substan-
tial portion of the measure was lost by thirty-
two to sixteen, 14 July. He successfully
supported the proposal to hold sittings in
bane at other times than during the brief
legal terms, and so important a reform did
he think it that he directed the fact to be
recorded on his tombstone, which was done.
In 1839 he supported the Custody of Infants
Bill, giving access to her children to a wife
separated from her husband (18 July), and
on 15 Aug. he began his long efforts for the
extinction of the slave trade by a speech on
the bill for the suppression of the slave trade,

Denman

Denman

which was carried by thirty-nine to twenty-
fight. On 17 Feb. 1840 he introduced a bill,
afterwards passed, to deprive a plaintiff in an
action for libel or slander of costs upon a
verdict of less than forty shillings, and spoke
(1 June) in favour of the bill for the better
administration of justice in chancery, advo-
cating the appointment of more judges. On

29 March 1841 he made a personal explana-
tion in the House of Lords, successfully clear-
ing himself of the charge which the news-
papers had brought against him of having
ordered the prosecution of Lord "Waldegrave
and Captain Duff Gordon to be bought off.
On 2 June he reintroduced his bill to substi-
tute an affirmation for the oath, but withdrew
it on '11 June. His speech of this date in
moving the second reading was published in
1842. On 1 April 1844 he spoke on the third
reading of Lyndhurst's Ecclesiastical Courts
Bill, on 13 May in favour of Brougham's bill
for the consolidation of the criminal law,
and on 17 and 23 June upon Graham's con-
duct in opening Mazzini's letters in the post
office. He doubted whether as an individual
minister the home secretary had any right
to do so on his own responsibility, and on

30 May 1845 he supported Lord Radnor's bill
limiting the right, but it was thrown out.

His name is connected during these years
with several great trials. The chancellor
being ill, he presided, at Lord Melbourne's
request, as lord high steward on the trial
of Lord Cardigan [see BRUDEXELL, JAMES
THOMAS] before the House of Lords, 16 Feb.
1841. In the same year he tried the prose-
cution of Moxon for blasphemy, committed in
publishing a complete edition of Shelley, in-
cluding ' Queen Mab.' Moxon was convicted,
but was never called up for judgment, In
1842 Denman tried at the summer assizes
at York the chartist rioters, whose riots are
described in ' Sybil ' and ' Shirley.' The task
Avas exceedingly laborious, and the assizes
lasted half through the long vacation. He
pronounced an exceedingly elaborate judg-
ment on the validity of a presbyterian mar-
riage in the House of Lords, 11 Aug. 1843,
in the case of Regina v. Millis (Clark and
Finelly's Reports, vol. x.) Judgment was
given in the House of Lords on 4 Sept, 1844
in favour of O'Connell upon his appeal from
his conviction in Dublin in February 1844.
It was in his speech on this occasion that
Denman, speaking of the effect upon trial by
jury, if such proceedings should be upheld, fell
upon the since proverbial phrase, ' a mockery,
a delusion, and a snare.' ' Ah ! ' he said after-
wards, ' I am sorry I used those words ; they
were not judicial.'

But his energies were from 1843 chiefly

occupied with the extinction of the slave
trade, as to which he thought he saw in the
public mind a growing levity and indiffer-
ence. His efforts undermined his health,
He published anonymously in 1847 a pam-
phlet called ' The Slave Trade and the Press,'
and in 1848 and 1849 two ' Letters to Lord
Brougham on the Extinction of the Trade.'
In August 1846 he opposed Lord John Rus-
sell's Sugar Duties Bill, which proposed to
equalise the duties on colonial and foreign
sugar, on the ground that it would tend to
encourage slave labour in the Brazils. He
spoke, 22 Feb. 1848, on Lord Aberdeen's
motion for a return of the number of slaves
intercepted by British cruisers between 1845
and 1847, and in a speech, the finest he ever
delivered in parliament, gave notice of a
motion for 22 Aug. for an address to the crown
praying that the slave squadron might be re-
tained on the west coast of Africa. This
speech turned the tide of public opinion,
which had been much influenced by the re-
port of a committee of the House of Commons
that the slave trade never could be extin-
guished, and secured the retention of the
squadron. Meantime, on 1 Feb. 1848, he
had given judgment discharging the rule for
a mandamus which had been applied for by
those who opposed the appointment of Bishop
Hampden, to enable them to resist his con-
firmation. On 13 April he spoke on the
government's Removal of Aliens Bill, and on
19 April on the bill for the security of the
crown and government.

His strength was being sapped by all these
efforts. The heavy work and frequent twelve-
\ hour sittings of the spring assizes, 1849, on
' the western circuit tried him severely. On
j 14 April, the day before Easter term, he had
i a stroke of paralysis, and before long another.
His cousin, Sir Benjamin Brodie, ordered rest,
J but he insisted on continuing to work. He
i sat all through Trinity term, 22 May to
j 13 June, spoke on 13 June on the suppres-
sion of the slave trade, and again on 22 June
moved the second reading of the bill to allow
affirmations in lieu of the oath. It was rejected
by thirty-four to ten, but was embodied in the
| Common Law Procedure Act of 1854. He
could now barely sign his name, and by
Christmas his doctors, Brodie and Watson,
and his friends from Brougham downwards,
urged resignation. But he found that if he
did so, Campbell, whose attacks on him he
resented, would be his successor, and he was
loth to resign. A newspaper controversy
now began, very painful to Campbell, com-
paring the merits of the two men, much to
Denman's advantage. The ' Spectator ' ac-
cused Campbell of trying to ' assassinate ' the

Denman

365

Denne

chief justice by spreading reports that he was
incapacitated from continuing at his post.
Brougham, however, told Campbell that the
real danger was of a third stroke incapaci-
tating Denman from resigning, in which case
an act of parliament would have to be passed.
At length, on 28 Feb. 1850, the resignation
was sent in and was accepted next day (Lord
Campbell's Life, ii. 267, 12 and 29 Jan.)
Addresses of condolence now poured in upon
him from his colleagues of the queen's bench,
from the bars of Westminster Hall and the
home and midland circuits, from the corpo-
rations of London and Nottingham, and from
the grand juries of nearly all the midland
counties. With rest his health improved,
and he resumed his activity. He contributed
an important letter on the reform of the law
of evidence to the ' Law Review,' 1851, and
revised the draft bill, whicli Brougham took
charge of and passed (1-4 & 15 Viet. c. 99).
In 1852 he published a pamphlet in favour
of legalising marriage with a deceased wife's
sister, and also nine letters to the lord chan-
cellor on various points connected with the
Common Law Procedure Bill, upon the third
reading of which he made his last speech,
27 May 1852. In the following autumn
' Uncle Tom's Cabin ' came out, and he was
prevailed on to write in the ' Standard ' in
September and October, and afterwards to
republish seven articles, in which he bitterly
attacked Dickens, long his intimate friend,
for the character of Mrs. Jellyby in ' Bleak
House.' He looked on it as retarding the
completion of negro emancipation. This ex-
citement overcame him. His final stroke
occurred at Nice, 2 Dec. 1852, and though
his brain remained clear and he could copy
letters placed before him, he could never
speak or originate any writing again. In
April 1853 he returned to England, and lin-
gered on until 22 Sept. 1854, when he died
and was buried in Stoke Albany churchyard.
Never a great lawyer, he was ardent in the
cause of law reform, even making private
suggestions to the home office when points
struck him in the course of his practice. By
comparison with his four great predecessors
in the chief justiceship he appeared a weak
judge, yet by his judgment he did much to
secure individual liberties, notably in Stock-
dale's and O'Connell's cases. As a politician
he was, though occasionally violent, honour-
able and completely consistent ; as a philan-
thropist he was ardent and untiring. He was
•witty and agreeable ; a good French and an ex-
cellent classical scholar. His eloquence is of
a rather stilted and artificial character, and
his delivery, though imposing, was histrionic.
But it was for his high moral character and

his attractive personality that he was most es-
teemed. Sir Francis Doyle (Reminiscences,
221) says he was ' beloved by every one who
knew him.' His lifelong friend Rogers in
1853, seeing some of the verses Denman still
could copy and send to his friends as a remem-
brance of himself, kissed the handwriting.
' To have seen him on the bench,' wrote his
friend, Charles Sumner, ' in the administra-
tion of justice, was to have a new idea of
the elevation of the judicial character.' His
family was large : Thomas, who succeeded
him; George, the fourth son, a judge of the
queen's bench division, and three others, and
six daughters. A portrait of him by E. V.
Eddis is prefixed to vol. ii. of his life ; a paint-
ing by Mrs. Charles Pearson is in the posses-
sion of the corporation of London ; two other
portraits, one by J. J. Halls and the other by
Sir Martin Shee, P.R.A., are in the National
Portrait Gallery ; a bust belongs to the Lon-
don Incorporated Law Society.

[Arnould's Life of Denman ; Greville Memoirs,
1st ser. ; Moore's Memoirs; Nightingale's Ee-
port of Queen Caroline's Trial ; O'Connell v. The
Queen, House of Lords Appeal, D. Leahy, 184-t ;
Trevelyan's Macaulay ; Foss's Lives of the Judges ;
A. V. Dicey in New York Nation, xix. 27 ; Lon-
don's Eoll of Fame, 136; Ballantyne's Expe-
riences, i. 73 ; Henry Cockburn's Journal, ii. 43 ;
McCullagh Torreus's Melbourne, ii. 87.]

J. A. H.

DENMARK, PRIXCE OF. [See GEORGE.]

DENNE, HENRY (d. 1660?), puritan
divine, was educated at Cambridge and in
1630 was ordained by the Bishop of St.
David's (Rey. Dio. St. David's), and soon
afterwards was presented to the living of
Pyrton in Hertfordshire, which he held for
more than ten years, ' and, being a more fre-
quent and lively preacher than most of the
clergy in his neighbourhood, was greatly
beloved and respected by his parishioners '
(CROSBY, Hist. Baptists, i. 221). In 1641
he was one of the ministers selected by the
committee of the House of Commons for
preferment, and had to give a bond in 200/.
to appear before them at twenty-four hours'
notice whenever required, and the same year
was selected to preach at Baldock at the
visitation then being held there, in which
sermon ' he freely exposed the sin of perse-
cution and took occasion to lash the vices of
the clergy with so much freedom as gave
great offence and occasioned many false re-
ports; from this time he was taken great
notice of as a man of extraordinary parts and
a proper person to help forward the designed
reformation' (ib.) This sermon was subse-
quently published as ' The Doctrine and

Denne

366

Denne

Conversion of John the Baptist ' (1642).
Soon after the outbreak of the rebellion
Denne became convinced of the unscriptural
nature of the baptism of infants, and publicly
professing himself a baptist was received ,
into that community by immersion in 1643,
when he joined the congregation at the
meeting-house in Bell Alley, and frequently
preached both there and in the country. His
change of opinion brought considerable per-
secution upon him, and in 1644 he was ap-
prehended in Cambridgeshire, by order of the
' committee ' for that county, for preaching
against infant baptism. After he had lain
in Cambridge gaol for some time, his case, !
through the intercession of some friends, was
referred to a committee of the house, and
he was sent to London, where he was confined
in Lord Petre's house in Aldersgate Street
until, his case having been investigated, the
committee ordered his release. Among his
fellow-prisoners was Dr. Daniel Featley, the
opponent of the baptists, whose book, 'The
Dippers Dipt,' &c., was brought to Denne's
notice. As soon as he was released he chal-
lenged Featley to a disputation, at which he
had so much the best of the argument that
Featley, under the excuse of the danger of
publicly disputing without a license, declined
to proceed with it. Denne then wrote ' The
Foundation of Children's Baptism discovered
and rased ; an answer to Dr. Featley,' &c.
( 1645), which shows great learning and in-
genuity, and was for a considerable time
a standard authority among the baptists.
Shortly after his release Denne obtained the
living of Elsly (Eltisley) in Cambridgeshire,
and, though strongly opposed to both presby-
terians and prelatists, managed to retain it for
several years. The committee of the county
endeavoured to prevent his preaching at St.
Ives, but on being interrupted he left the
building, and going into a neighbouring
churchyard preached from under a tree to
an enormous congregation, ' to the great
mortification of his opponents.' In June
1646 he was apprehended by the magistrates
at Spalding for baptising in the river, but
was speedily released. He was, however, so
much persecuted by the neighbouring minis-
ters that he resigned his living and became
a soldier in the parliamentary army, where
he gained a ' great reputation ' for zeal and
courage. At the conclusion of the civil war
he again became a preacher, and took every
opportunity of defending his principles. In
1658 he held a public dispute, lasting two
days, concerning infant baptism with Dr.
(afterwards Bishop) Gunning in St. Clement
Danes Church. Denne's death is supposed
to have taken place soon after the Restora-

tion. Although a party man, his views were
so moderate that by some be was reproached
for being an antinomian, and by others as an
Arminian. He was full of zeal and decision,
and although his writings, which are chiefly
controversial, show that he lacked discretion
and charity, his preaching is said to have
been persuasive and affectionate. Besides
the works already mentioned, he wrote :
1. 'The Man of Sin discovered, whom the
Lord will destroy with the brightness of His
Coming,' 1645. 2. ' The Drag-Net of the
Kingdom of Heaven ; or Christ's drawing all
Men,' 1646. 3. ' The Levellers' Design dis-
covered,'1649. 4. 'A Contention for Truth;
in two public Disputations at St. Clement's
Church, between Dr. Gunning and Henry
Denne, concerning Infant Baptism,' 1658.
5. ' The Quaker no Papist, in answer to The
Quaker Disarmed,' 1659. 6. ' An Epistle
recommended to all Prisons in this City and
Nation. To such as chuse Restraint rather
than the Violation of their Consciences,
wherein is maintained : (1) The Lawfulness
of an Oath ; (2) The Antiquity of an Oath ;
(3) The Universality of it. With the
most material Objections answered,' 1660.
7. 'Grace, Mercy, and Truth,' not printed
till 1796.

[Crosby's Hist, of the Baptists, i. 297 ; Wil-
son's Hist, of Dissenting Churches, ii. 440 ; Brook's
Lives of the Puritans, iii. 376-80 ; Neal's Hist
of the Puritans, i. 727, 2nd edit. ; Edwards's
Gangrsena, pt. i. p. 124 ; Howard's Looking-
Glass for Baptists; Smith's Antiquakeristica :
Taylor's Hist, of the English General Baptists.]

A. C. B.

DENNE, JOHN, D.D. (1693-1767),
antiquary, born at Littlebourne, Kent, on
25 May 1693, was the eldest son of John
Denne, woodreve to the see of Canterbury.
He was educated at the grammar school,
Sandwich, the King's School, Canterbury, and
at Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, where
he graduated B.A. 1712, M.A. 1716, D.D.
1728. He was tutor and fellow of his college.
He was ordained in 1716, and was presented
to the perpetual curacy of St. Benedict's
Church, Cambridge. He became rector of
Norton-by-Daventry, Northamptonshire, in
1721, exchanging the living in 1723 for the
vicarage of St. Leonard's, Shoreditch. While
he was vicar St. Leonard's was rebuilt. From
1725 to 1728 he delivered (but did not pub-
lish) the Boyle lectures. In 1728 he became
archdeacon and prebendary of Rochester.
He also held the vicarage of St. Margaret's,
Rochester. Denne arranged and bound up
the archives of Rochester Cathedral and the
Acts of the Courts of the Bishop and Arch-

Denne

367

Dennett

deacon. He also made some collections for
the history of the cathedral, and collated
Hearne's edition of the ' Textus Roffensis '
with the original at Rochester. In 1731 he
resigned his Rochester parish for the rectory
of St. Mary's, Lambeth. He was for some
time prolocutor of the lower house of con-
vocation. From about 1759 he suffered from
ill-health. He died on 5 Aug. 1767, and was
buried in Rochester Cathedral. He married in
1724 Susannah, youngest daughter of Samuel
Bradford [q. v.], bishop of Rochester, to whom
he was for many years domestic chaplain. He
had three children, John (d. 1800), chaplain of
Maidstone gaol; Samuel, the antiquary [q.v.] ;
and Susannah. Denne was especially learned
in English ecclesiastical history. He pub-
lished: 1. 'Articles of Enquiry for a Paro-
chial Visitation,' 1732. 2. 'the State of
Bromley College in Kent,' 1735. 3. 'Re-
gister of Benefactors to the Parish of St.
Leonard, Shoreditch,' London, 1777, 4to
(posthumous). 4. Fifteen sermons (published
separately), including ' Want of Universality
no just Objection to the Truth of the Chris-
tian Religion,' London, 1730, 4to, and ' The
Blessing of a Protestant King and Royal
Family to the Nation,' 1737. He also con-
tributed materials to Lewis's ' Life of Wick-
liffe.'

[Nichols's Lit. Anecd. i. 590, 694, iii. 213, 524-
528, 531,vi. 388, 454,viii. 218,ix. 297; Nichols's
Lit. Illust, iv. 610-18, vi. 782-9; Gent. Mag.
xxxvii. (1767) 430, Ixix. (2) (1799) 723; Mas-
ters's Hist, of Corpus Christi Coll. ; Ellis's Hist,
of St. Leonard, Shoreditch ; Chalmers, Biog.
Diet. ; Sidebotham's Memorials of the King's
School, Canterbury, pp. 55, 56; Brit. Mus. Cat.]

W. W.

DENNE, SAMUEL (1730-1799), anti-
quary, the second of the two sons of Arch-
deacon John Denne, the antiquary [q. v.],
was born at the deanery, Westminster, on
13 Jan. 1730. He was educated at Streat-
ham and at the King's School, Canterbury,
and was admitted of Corpus Christi College,
Cambridge, 1748, graduating B.A. 1753, M. A.
1756. In 1754 he was presented to the
vicarage of Lamberhurst in Kent, but he
resigned it in 1767 on becoming vicar of
Wilmington and also of Darenth, both near
Dartford, Kent. He died at Wilmington,
where he had long lived quietly, on 3 Aug.
1799, of a bilious complaint from which he
had suffered for forty years. He was buried
near his father in Rochester Cathedral. ' An
affectionate son he was, and true lover of the
spot appointed for his resting-place.' ' For
his character the poor and needy of his
parishes . . . will afford the best testimonial'

( Gent. Mag.). Denne became a fellow of the
Society of Antiquaries in 1783. His volu-
minous correspondence with Richard Gough,
published in vol. vi. (p. 609 ff.) of Nichols's
' Literary Illustrations,' evidences the keen
interest which he took in all classes of Eng-
lish antiquities. He published : 1. ' A Letter
to Sir R. Ladbroke ' (showing the good effects
which would result ' from the confinement of
criminals in separate apartments '), 1771,
8vo. 2. ' Historical Particulars of Lam-
beth Parish and Lambeth Palace,' 1795, 4to.
3. ' The History and Antiquities of Rochester
and its Environs ' [in conjunction with W.
Shrubsole], 1772, 8vo, also 1817, 8vo, and
1833, 12mo.*TDenne contributed to Thorpe's
' Custumale Roffense ; ' to Gough's ' Sepul-
chral Monuments ; ' to the ' Bibliotheca To-
pographica Britannica ; ' to the ' Illustrations
of the Manners and Expences of Antient
Times in England,' 1797 ; and to an edition
of Atterbury's ' Correspondence.' He also
assisted Ellis in his history of Shoreditch,
and contributed articles to the ' Archeeologia '
in vols. vi.-xiii. He frequently wrote for
the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' from the pub-
lication of vol. xli. till his death : his articles
were signed ' W. & D.' (i.e. Wilmington and
Darenth, his vicarages). Denne was un-
married.

[Gent. Mag. vol. Ixix. pt. 2 (1799), pp. 722,
723 ; Nichols's Lit. Illust. numerous references
(especially to vol. vi.) in index in vol. viii. ;
Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iii. 522, 525, 526, 528-31,
675, vi. 393, viii. 15, ix. 72, 159, 196, 217, 549 ;
Chalmers's Biog. Diet. ; Sidebotham's Memorials
of the King's School, Canterbury, p. 69 ; Brit.
Mus. Cat.] W. W.

DENNETT, JOHN (1790-1852), inventor
and antiquary, of Newport, Isle of Wight,
was born in 1790. In 1832 (according to
Encyclop. Brit, about 1826) he invented the
life-saving rocket apparatus (known as 'Den-
nett's ') for conveying a rope from the shore
to a shipwrecked crew. Manby had pre-
viously employed for this purpose a grappling
shot fired from a mortar. Dennett's appara-
tus ' resembled the old skyrocket,' but had
' an iron case instead of a paper one, and a
pole eight feet long instead of a mere stick ; '
it weighed 23 Ibs., was propelled by 9 Ibs. of
composition, and had a range of 250 yards.
Dennett subsequently increased the range to
400 yards by placing two rockets side by
side on the same stick. But the action of
these parallel rockets was unsatisfactory. A
ship's crew off Bembridge, in the Isle of
Wight, having been saved by means of Den-
nett's rocket, the board of customs had the
apparatus supplied in 1834 to several coast-

* his particular contribu-

Dennie

368

Dennie

guard stations. It was superseded in official
use by the adoption of Boxer's rocket in 1865.
Dennett's rockets are said to have been sent
to all parts of the world, and to have won for
their inventor several honours from foreign
sovereigns. A short time before his death,
Dennett was appointed (apparently as some
recognition of his services as an inventor)
custodian of Carisbrooke Castle. He had a
practical knowledge of antiquities, and was a
corresponding member of the British Archaeo-
logical Association. He contributed to its
journal (vols. i.-v.) short accounts of various
antiquities found in England, and read a
paper on the barrows of the Isle of Wight
at the Winchester congress of the associa-
tion in 1845. He died on 10 July 1852.

[Gent. Mag. 1852, new series, xxxviii, 319-
120 ; Journ. Brit, Arch. Assoc. 1854, p. Ill ; Ar-
chaeological Journal, i. 391, ii. 83; Chambers's
Encyclopredia, x. supplement, ' Life Mortars and
Eockets ; ' Encyclopaedia Britannica, 9th ed.
'Lifeboat;' Globe Encyclopaedia, 'Life-saving
Apparatus ; ' Cornhill Magazine, xxviii. 72.]

W. W.

DENNIE, WILLIAM HENRY (1785?-
1842), colonel, 13th light infantry, born about
1785, was son of Henry Dennie, barrister-at-
law, of London, by his wife, Grace, daughter
of William Steele, and granddaughter of Lau-
rence Steele of Rathbride, co. Kildare, who
married, secondly, Colonel William Kent,
some time of 10th foot and afterwards of the
Isle of Wight, and died in 1856 (Gent. Mag.
new series, i. 122). Dennie's father appears
tohavehadabrother(P) in the 38thfoot,when
that regiment was commanded by Colonel
(afterwards General) Hon. Edward Fox, and
through General Fox his widowed mother
obtained for him an ensigncy in the 22nd foot,
dated 1 Jan. 1800. He became lieutenant
therein August 1804 ; captain, 4 Oct. 1810 ;
and major, 19 April 1821. He first joined
the regiment after its arrival in India in 1802,
and won Lord Lake's approval by his conduct
during some regimental disorder (DEiraiE ;
SHIPP, i. 61). Dennie served with the re-
giment throughout Lord Lake's campaigns
in India in 1804-5, at the capture of Mau-
ritius (Isle of France) in 1810, and afterwards
in Mauritius, Channel Islands, and Ireland.
After obtaining his majority he exchanged to
the 13th foot, which soon after was made light
infantry and ordered to India. With the 13th
foot he served during the first Burmese war,
in which he distinguished himself on many
occasions, and was severely wounded. For his
services in Burmah he was made brevet lieu-
tenant-colonel and C.B. He likewise served
with the regiment in the 'Army of the

Indus' in 1838-9. When General Nott was
appointed to the second division of the army,
Dennfe succeeded to the command of his na-
tive brigade, and was employed in Scinde,
Beloochistan, and Lower Afghanistan, which
he considered the most arduous duty on which
he was ever 'employed. His services were un-
acknowledged at headquarters, where there
appears to have been a desire to make him
a scapegoat for the administrative blunder-
ing incidental to Afghan campaigns. He
led the storming party at the capture of the
fortress of Ghuznee, where he was the first
man within the walls after the blowing open
of the gates. Dennie was in disfavour at
headquarters at the time, and the Ghuznee
honours conferred on some of his juniors in
service and inferiors in army rank were with-
held from him by an official quibble. Of this
he complained respectfully but bitterly to the
Indian authorities and the Horse Guards,
without redress. Fierce, fiery, romantically
chivalrous, as a writer in the ' Bombay Ga-
zette ' described him, Dennie appears to have
been irritably impatient of acts of injustice to
which he himself would have been no party,
but which would scarcely have moved a less
sensitive man. During the occupation of Ca-
bul, Dennie was despatched with a small force
in September 1840 against part of the army of
Dost Mahomed, which, after a series of bril-
liantly executed rnanosuvres amid the fast-
nesses of the Hindu Khoosh (SEATOKT, Cadet to
Colonel}, he brought to battle at Bameean on
18 Sept, 1840, when with one thousand men he
defeated ten thousand of the enemy, who lost
over eight hundred killed and wounded. So
decisive were the results that Dost Mahomed
surrendered immediately afterwards, and the
campaign came to an end. In October 1841 a
force under Sir Robert Sale was sent from
Cabul against a body of Afghan insurgents who
had occupied the Khoord Cabul. These troops,
of which the 13th light infantry formed part,
seized the ruined fortress of Jellalabad, and
rendered themselves ' illustrious ' by its subse-
quent defence from November 1841 to April
1842. Dennie commanded the rear-guard in
the operations in the Khoord Cabul between
9 Oct. and 30 Oct., and, when Sir Robert Sale
was wounded, succeeded to the command of the
force, which he held during the greater part of
the famous defence of Jellalabad. He is said to
have predicted the disaster to General Elphin-
stone's army, and even the receipt of the tidings
by a solitary survivor, a prediction strangely
fulfilled by the arrival of Dr. Brydone [q. v.]
at Jellalabad (SEATOX; GLEIG). Dennie was
shot through the body when on horseback at
the head of his regiment , in the sortie from Jel-
lalabad of 6 April 1842. The wound proved

Dennis

369

Dennis

fatal before he got back to the city. He was
buried in a bastion used as a graveyard by the
garrison, over which the earth was designedly
projected when the defences were blown up on
leaving the place. Dennie's services had been
recognised at home by his appointment as aide-
de-camp to the queen, tidings of which (re-
ports to the contrary notwithstanding) reached
Jellalabad a week before his fall (CA.RTER,
Hist. Rec. 13th Foot). He fell after forty-
two years' military service, all passed on full
pay and mostly in India, during which he
had purchased every step of regimental rank,
a soldier as brave as any the British army
ever produced, and as good an officer as any
that served through the war in Afghani-
stan. After his death, Dennie's letters from
the seat of war in Afghanistan were pub-
lished in the ' Dublin University Magazine,'
and afterwards as a separate volume, en-
titled 'Narrative of Campaigns in Scinde,
Beloochistan, and Afghanistan ' (Dublin,
1843). The volume contains Dennie's cor~
respondence with the military authorities,
respecting his treatment at Ghuznee, and his
reasons for rejecting the offer of an inferior
grade of the Dooranee decoration. The
medal to which he was entitled for the de-
fence of Jellalabad was forwarded to his aged
mother, and to four unmarried sisters chiefly
depending on him small pensions were sub-
sequently awarded.

[Burke's Landed Gentry, 1868, under 'Steele
of Rath bride;' War Office Records ; London Ga-
zettes ; Extraordinary Military Career of John
Shipp (London, 1843), vol. i. ; narratives of
First Burmese and First Afghan Wars, various ;
Sir Thomas Seaton's Cadet to Colonel (London,
1864), vol. i. ; Gleig's Sale's Brigade in Afghani-
stan; Thomas Carter's Hist. Rec. 13th Light In-
fantry (London, 1867); Dennie's Narrative of
Campaigns in Scinde, Beloochistan, and Afghani-
stan (Dublin, 1843); Gent. Mag. new ser. xviii.
95.] H. M. C.

DENNIS. [See also DEXIS and DENNYS.]

DENNIS, JAMES BLATCH PIGGOTT

(1816-1861), histologist, son of Philip Piggott
Dennis, an officer in the army, took the degree
of B. A. at Queen's College, Oxford, and was
ordained in 1839. He is best known by his
microscopical investigations into the internal
structure of bone, of which he gave an account
in the papers published in the ' Journal of Mi-
croscopical Science.' He is credited with hav-
ing established two important geological facts,
namely the existence of mammifers anterior
to the lias deposit, and the existence of birds
during the deposition of the Stonesfield slate,
or further back by many formations than had
been previously known (Journ. Microsc. Set.

VOL. XIV.

iv. 261, v. 63, 191). The results of his re-
searches were welcomed by men of high scien-
tific rank, such as Professor Owen and Pro-
fessor Henslow, and on the proposal of Owen
he was elected a member of the 'Geological
Society. The mammal j awbone which Dennis
had discovered fourteen years previously in
the Stonesfield slate formed the subject of a
paper which Owen read before this society
(Geol. Soc. Journ. xiii. 1-11). In connection
with Dennis's discovery of the Stonesfield
slate it is related that the curator of one of
the university museums having sent some
perfect bones to Professor Owen, and a few
minute fragments of the same parcel to Dennis,
the two investigators, without communicating
with each other, both arrived at the same
conclusion and ascribed the bones to the same
fossil reptile. In 1860 Dennis read a paper
before the British Association ' On the Mode
of Flight of the Sterodactyles of the Copro-
lite bed near Cambridge ' (Brit. Assoc. Rep.
1860, p. 76). Besides contributing papers to
the ' Journal of Microscopical Science ' and
other serials, Dennis was the author of various
pamphlets on theological and scientific sub-
jects. He died on 13 Jan. 1861 at Bury St.
Edmunds.

[Annual Register ; Ipswich Journal, 19 Jan.
1861 ; Ward's Men of the Reign ; Royal Society's
Catalogue of Scientific Papers, ii. 239, iv. 727.]

R. H.

DENNIS, JOHN (1657-1734), critic, was
born in London in 1657. His father, Francis
Dennis, was a prosperous saddler. Dennis
was sent to Harrow under Dr. William Horn,
where he remained for about five years. He
entered Caius College, Cambridge, 13 Jan.
1675, and took his B.A. degree in 1679. He
left the following year for Trinity Hall, where
he became M. A. in 1683 ( GraduatiCantabrigi-
enses, p. 137). In the ' European Magazine '
(1794), xxv. 412, Dr. R. Farmer, in a letter
to Isaac Reed, quotes for the first time the
following entry from the ' Cambridge Gesta
Book : ' ' March 4, 1680. At a meeting of the
masters and fellows, Sir Dennis mulcted 31.,
his scholarship taken away, and he sent out
of the college, for assaulting and wounding
Sir Glenham with a sword.' Nothing more
is known of the affair. After leaving college
Dennis started for a tour through France and
Italy. On his return he mixed with the lead-
ing literary and fashionable men, such as the
Earls of Pembroke and Mulgrave, and Dry-
den, Congreve, Moyle, Wycherley, Southern,
Garth, and others. Property inherited from his
father and an uncle, who was an alderman of
London, maintained him for a considerable
i time, though he had afterwards to live by his

B B

Dennis

370

Dennis

pen. He defended the revolution, and after
Anne's accession wrote in support of the
war. This secured him the patronage of the
Duke of Marlborough, who procured him a '
place as one of the royal waiters in the port
of London, at a salary of 1201. per annum
(G June 1705). He was allowed to sell out
by treasury warrant of 21 March 1715 (Gent.
Slag. 1850, pt. ii. p. 18). Lord Halifax pro-
tested against his selling the place without
securing a reversion for himself during forty
vears. Dennis acknowledges the interference
of Halifax in the dedication of his poem upon
Ramilies. A letter from Mr. Thomas Cook
to the antiquary Thomas Baker of St. John's
(HarleianMSS. 7031, and Gent. Mag. 1795,
p. 105) says that Dennis possessed this waiter's
place ' many years, and sold [it] for 600/. about
the year 1720.'

Dennis wrote various poems, ' in the Pin-
daric way,' as Gibber puts it, between 1692
and 1714. They are loyal, but beneath notice.
Three specimens are given in Edward Bysshe's
' Art of English Poetry ' (edit. 1702).

Dennis's first play, an anti-Jacobite per-
formance called ' A Plot and No Plot,' was
acted at Drury Lane in 1697 without success.
Two years afterwards his tragedy of ' Rinaldo
and Armida' (from Tasso's ' Gerusalemme Li-
berata') was produced at Lincoln's Inn Fields.
Another tragedy, ' Iphigenia,'was acted at the
same place in 1700. The story is taken from
Euripides' 'Iphigenia in Tauris,' as Dennis
states in his preface. It had no success, al-
though Gibber found it impossible to read it
without tears (Lives, iv. 233). ' Liberty As-
serted ' was produced at Lincoln's Inn Fields
in 1704, the leading characters being taken by
Bowman, Betterton, Powell, and Booth, Mrs.
Barry (whom Dennis describes in the pre-
face to this play as an ' incomparable actress '),
and Mrs. Bracegirdle. Its success was pro-
bably due to its violent attacks upon the
French. The play was issued by Strahan &
Lintot, the latter purchasing a half-share
of the former for 71. 3s., on 24 Feb. 1703-4
(NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. viii. 295-301). Dennis
is said to have feared that the French would
stipulate for his extradition upon the peace
of Utrecht. It is stated that he informed the
Duke of Marlborough of his alarm, and that
the duke replied that he was not himself
nervous, though perhaps an equally formi-
dable enemy to France. It is added that
Dennis fled from the coast on seeing a French
ship, which he assumed was coming for him
(CiBBER, Lives, iv. 221-2). Swift refers to
this probably mythical story in the ' continua-
tion ' of his ' Thoughts on various Subiects,'
1726 (Scott's edit. ix. 238).
In 1702 'The Comical Gallant, or the

Amours of Sir John Falstaflfe,' by Dennis, from
the ' Merry Wives of Windsor,' was played
at Drury Lane without success. In 1/05 he
brought out ' The Invader of his Country, or
the Fatal Resentment,' founded on ' Corio-
lanus,' which languished at Drury Lane for
three or four nights. In 1705 the comedy
' Gibraltar, or the Spanish Adventure,' was
brought out, also at Drury Lane, again
without success. His masque, ' Orpheus and
Eurydice,' published in the ' Muses' Mercury,'
February 1707, was probably never acted.
Dennis wrote his last play, the tragedy of
' Appius and Virginia,' in 1705, but it was not
produced at Drury Lane until 1709. This
play had a very short run. Pope's ' Essay on
Criticism,' published 15 May 1711, contained
these lines, obviously pointed at Dennis :

. . . Appius reddens at each word you speak,
And stares, tremendous, with a threatening eye,
Like some fierce tyrant in old tapestry.

(Pt. iii. v. 585-8.)

Dennis replied the following June by ' Re-
flections, Critical and Satirical, on a late
Rhapsodyjcalled an Essay on Criticism.' This
was the beginning of a long and bitter quarrel.
Dennis injured his cause by gross personali-
ties, amply retorted by Pope, who, however,
took some of Dennis's hints and erased the
passages attacked. Dennis was popularly
credited with having invented a new device
for simulating thunder on the stage. This was
used in the ' Appius and Virginia.' In a note
to a line in the ' Dunciad ' — ' with thunder
rumbling from the mustard-bowl ' — Pope
states that ' the old way of making thunder
and mustard were the same ; but since, it is
more advantageously performed by troughs
of wood with stops in them.' It is not cer-
tain whether Dennis was the first to intro-
duce this ' improved ' method. It is said,
however, that shortly after ' Appius and Vir-
ginia ' was withdrawn, Dennis was at a per-
formance of ' Macbeth,' and, on hearing the
thunder, exclaimed, ' That is my thunder, by
God ! the villains will play my thunder but
not my plays ' (GIBBER, Lives, iv. 234). ' The
Mohocks,' attributed to Gay, is dedicated to
Dennis as a ' horrible and tremendous piece.'
Dennis's plays are bad, and written to illus-
trate a quaint theory of ' poetical justice ; '
but his prefaces have some interest.

Dennis is now best remembered as a critic.
He was ridiculed by Swift, Theobald (in the
' Censor '), and Pope ; his temper became
soured, and he was a general enemy of the
wits. But he showed real abilities, and
Southey justly observes that Dennis's critical
pamphlets deserve republication (Specimens
of the Later English Poets, i. 306). He cri-

Dennis

371

Dennis

ticised Blackmore's 'Prince Arthur' in 1696
with civility, and they exchanged compli-
ments, Blackmore comparing Dennis to Boi-
leau. The appearance of Rymer's ' A Short
View of Tragedy,' 1693, induced Dennis to
write and publish ' The Impartial Critic,'
1693. Dennis's ' Letters upon several Occa-
sions ' appeared in 1696. They were addressed
to Dryden, Wycherley, and Congreve, and
are chiefly critical. Collier's ' Short View,'
1698, was criticised by Dennis in ' The Use-
fulness of the Stage to the Happiness of |
Mankind, to Government, and to Religion,' ]
1698. When, in 1703, Collier published ' A :
Dissuasive from the Play-house, by way of
letter to a Person of Quality,' Dennis replied
Avith ' The Person of Quality's Answer to '
Mr. Collier: containing a Defence of a regular
Stage.' Dennis's chief critical work appeared
in 1701, as ' The Advancement and Refor-
mation of Modern Poetry. A Critical Dis-
course.' ' The Groundsof Criticism in Poetry,' ]
1704, was a sort of sequel to the 'Advance- j
ment,' &c., and in both works Dennis insists j
upon the wide scope which religion aftbrds
for poetic excellence. In 1702 Dennis pub- I
lished ' The Danger of Priestcraft to Religion \
and Government, with some politick Reasons
for Toleration,' and was answered by Charles
Leslie (MADAST, Bibliography of Dr. Henry
Sacheverell, pp. 11, 12 ; Notes and Queries,
7th ser. ii. 45). Soon after George I's ac-
cession Dennis wrote ' Priestcraft distin-
guished from Christianity.' His political es-
says include ' An Essay on the Navy,' 1702,
and ' Proposals for putting a speedy End to
the War by ruining the Commerce of the
French and Spaniards, and recovering our
own without any additional Expense to the
Nation,' 1703. In his ' Essay on the Operas
after the Italian Manner,' 1706, he attacked
the effeminacy indicated by the popularity of
the performances in question, and when Har-
ley came into power Dennis pointed out by
letter that the national prosperity could never
be effected while the Italian opera corruption
existed (DISRAELI, Calamities, art. 'Influence
of a Bad Temper in Criticism '). His ' Essay
upon Public Spirit ' appeared in 1711, for
which, although among his best works, Lin-
tot seems to have paid (25 April 1711) the |
sum of 21. 12s. Qd. only (NiCHOLS,Z#. Anecd.
viii. 295). Mandeville's 'Fable of the Bees '
called forth from Dennis, in 1724, ' Vice and
Luxury Public Mischiefs ; or Remarks on the
« Fable of the Bees." '

Early in 1711 Dennis published 'Three
Letters on the Genius and Writings of Shake-
speare,' which include some of his best criti-
cism. In 1711, also, commenced the ' differ-
ences ' between Dennis and Addison. Dennis

replied to the 39th and 40th numbers of the
' Spectator,' in which his pet theory of poeti-
cal justice is denounced. On 24 April 1711
Addison quoted a ' couple of humorous lines '
from Dennis with a sarcastic intention, which
Dennis perceived and resented in a furious
' Letter to the Spectator.' Had a compli-
ment been intended, he said, a better pas-
sage might have been taken, which he kindly
pointed out. Addison's papers on ' Chevy
Chase' brought another attack from Dennis.
In his 'Remarks upon Cato,' 1713, he took
his revenge. Dennis charges Addison with
publishing ' a great deal of false and abomi-
nable criticism in order to poison his general
reader and prepare the way for " Cato " '
(Introd. p. 6). Pope made a coarse and
stupid retort in his ' Narrative of Dr. Robert
Norris, concerning the strange and deplorable
Frenzy of John Dennis, an officer in the Cus-
tom House,' which is dated 30 July 1713.
Dr. Johnson has preserved the salient points
of Dennis's criticism in his ' Life of Addison.'
Addison disavowed any complicity in Pope's
assault through Steele. Pope was for a short
time reconciled to his old enemy, who, when
publishing some of his ' Letters ' a few years
afterwards, struck out several severe reflec-
tions against Pope, one of his subscribers.
For this Pope thanked him in a letter of
3 May 1721, and expressed himself heartily
sorry for the ' differences ' that had existed
between them. In 1717 Curll published
Dennis's ' Remarks upon Mr. Pope's Trans-
lation of Homer, with two letters concern-
ing " Windsor Forest " and the " Temple
of Fame." ' Sarah Popping, the bookseller,
issued at 3d., in 1717, 'A True Character of
Mr. Pope,' full of scurrilous abuse. Curll, in
the first edition of the ' Key to the Dunciad,'
declared Gildon to be the author of this dis-
creditable production, but in subsequent edi-
tions this declaration is omitted; and the
' Curliad ' states that Dennis was the writer.
In the latter part of 1719 Dennis attacked
Steele. Steele started the ' Theatre,' 2 Jan.
1719-20, under the pseudonym of ' Sir John
Edgar.' ' The Character and Conduct of Sir
John Edgar, called by himself sole monarch
of the stage in Drury Lane, and his Three
Deputy Governors. In two letters to Sir
John Edgar,' is the title of Dennis's on-
slaught, to which Steele replied good-hu-
mouredly in No. 11 of the 'Theatre.' Steele's
' Conscious Lovers ' was acted in November
1722, and in the following year Dennis's
' Remarks ' upon that play appeared in print.
In ' The Stage Defended,' 1726, Dennis re-
plied to the ' Serious Remonstrance ' of the
admirable William Law, whose zeal against
the stage was more conspicuous than his

B B 2

Dennis

372

Dennis

knowledge of it. Dennis was fiercely attacked
in the ' Dunciad ' (1728). He replied in ' A
Letter against Mr. Pope at large/ which ap-
peared anonymously in the ' Daily Journal,' ,
11 May 1728. At about the same time he i
joined with Duckett in 'Pope Alexander's i
Supremacy and Infallibility examined,' &c.
In 1729 Dennis published a more elaborate
attack, ' Remarks upon several Passages in
the Preliminaries to the Dunciad.' In an
' Essay on the Poet Laureate,' presumably i
published 19 Nov. 1729, attributed to Pope, !
it is stated that Dennis was aiming at the
laureateship, in succession to Eusden, who,
however, did not die until September 1730.
The absurdity of Dennis's candidature is
urged with grim humour in the ' Grub Street
Journal,' 19 Nov. 1730.

Dennis's last years were wretched. From
the Harleian MS. printed in ' Gent. Mag.'
1795, p. 105, it seems that the Earl of Pem-
broke continually befriended the critic for
nine or ten years ; on one occasion he sent
thirty guineas by Sir Andrew Fountains,
and several times in a year separate presents
of five and ten guineas each. Atterbury,
about 1730, sent from France, by the hands
of his son-in-law Morice, the sum of 100^
Dennis was not informed of the name of the
donor, whom, however, he guessed to be
Atterbury. Walpole allowed him 20/. for
several years before his death. A benefit
performance on behalf of the aged critic, then
blind, wras organised by Thomasin, Mallet,
Martin, and Pope at the little theatre in the
Haymarket on 18 Dec. 1733, when the 'Pro-
voked Husband,' was acted under the direc-
tion of Mills and Theophilus Gibber. Pope
wrote a prologue, recited by Gibber, in which
the author could not even now refrain from
insulting his enemy. Savage returned thanks,
in the name of Dennis, in some verses which
when Dennis heard, he is said to have ex- :
claimed that ' they could be no one's but that
fool Savage's.' The foul epigram upon Dennis,
attributed to Savage, was probably written
by Pope himself (Grub Street Memoirs, ii.
91 ; JOHNSON, Life of Savage ; Notes and
Queries, 1st ser. ix. 223, 7th ser. i. 385, 473).
Dennis only survived his benefit a few days,
dying on 6 Jan. 1734 (Gent. Mag.'iv. 42,50).
A portrait of Dennis is given in vol. ii. of
Ireland's ' Hogarth ' (1799).

The following collective editions may be
mentioned: 1. ' Miscellanies in Prose and
Verse,' 1693. 2. 'Letters on Milton and
Congreve,' 1696. 3. ' Works,' 1702. 4. ' Se-
lect Works, consisting of Plays, Poems, &c.,'
2 vols., 1718. 5. ' Original Letters, familiar
and critical,' 2 vols., 1721. 6. ' Miscellaneous
Tracts ' (only 1 vol. published), 1727.

[Lowncles's Bibl. Man. ed. 1834, pp. 571-2;
Genest's Hist, of the Stage ; Gibber's Lives of
the Poets, iv. 215-38; Johnson's Lives of Pope
and Addison ; Disraeli's Calamities (Influence of
a Bad Temper in Criticism) ; Quarrels (Pope, Pope
and Addison, and Lintot's Account Book) ; Re-
trospective Review, i. 305-22 (by Talfourd) ;
Courthope and El win's Works of Pope : Malone's
edit, of Dryden, vol. i. pt. i. ; New Theatrical
Dictionary, 1792 ; a few references to Dennis are
in Nichols's Literary Anecdotes.] W. R.

DENNIS or DENYS, SIR THOMAS
(1480P-1560P), sheriff of Devonshire, was
born at Holcombe Burnell, near Exeter, in or
about 1480. He is said to have been a 'domes-
tic servant ' of Henry VII, one of the privy
council of Henry VIII, chancellor of Anne
of Cleves, custos rotulorum of Devon, and
seven, or according to some lists nine, times
sheriff of the county between 1508 and 1556,
and was recorder of Exeter from 1514 to-
1544. While sheriff in 1531 he received a
Avrit for the burning of Thomas Bennet, a
friend of Bilney, who had posted placards in
Exeter declaring the pope to be Antichrist.
He ordered a stake to be set up in Southern-
hay, within the jurisdiction of the city, but
the Exeter ' chamber ' resisted this as an in-
fringement of their privileges, and he had to
burn his heretic outside their boundary in
Livery-dole. There in after days he founded
an almshouse for twrelve aged men, which,
Hoker suggests, may have been intended as
an atonement for the part he took in carry-
ing out the sentence of the law. In 1541 he
received a grant of St. Nicolas's priory, Exeter
(Monasticon, iii. 376). He endeavoured to
pacify the Devonshire insurgents in 1549, and
was active in suppressing the rising. When
in 1554 Sir Peter Carew [q. v.] called on the-
citizens of Exeter to petition against the mar-
riage of Mary and Philip of Spain, ' as a first
step towards a rising,' Dennis took command
of the city, and put it in a state of defence.
He arrested some of the party of the Carews,
but connived at the escape of Sir Peter. He
is said to have been about eighty at the time
of his death, and accordingly to have lived in
the reigns of eight English sovereigns. By
his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Angel
Dun of London, he had a son, Sir Robert
Dennis, whose eldest son, Sir Thomas, was
knighted by the Earl of Leicester in the Low
Countries in 1586, married Anne, daughter of
William Paulet, marquis of Winchester, and
died in 1602. The grandson and grandfather
are sometimes confused together (MACLEAN,
Sir Peter Carew, p. 49 n.)

[Prince's Worthies of Devon, p. 235 ; Hoker's
and Izacke's Ancient Hist, of the City of Exeter,
ed. 1 765 ; Vowell's (Hoker's) Life of Sir P. Carewr

Dennistoun

373

Denny

•ed. Maclean ; Oliver's Hist, of Exeter ; Froude's
Hist, of England, v. 322, ed. 1870; Freeman's
Exeter, 101, 104 (Historic Towns Ser.) ; Dug-
dale's Monasticon, iii. 376.] W. H.

DENNISTOUN, JAMES (1803-1855),
Scotch antiquary, eldest son of James Den-
nistoun, who died 1 June 1834, by Mary
Ramsay, daughter of George Oswald of
Auchencruive, was born in Dumbartonshire
in 1803, and after receiving his education at
the universities of Edinburgh and Glasgow,
became a member of the Faculty of Advo-
cates in 1824. He early, however, evinced a
taste for legal and historical antiquities, and
made some progress in the collection of ma-
terials for a history of his native county.
During a continental tour in 1825 and 1826,
in which his companions were Mr. Mark
Napier, Mr. Hamilton Gray, and Sir Charles
Fergusson,the art and literature of Italy first
engaged his attention. After his father's death
he was obliged to part with the estate on the
shores of the Clyde which for six centuries had
been the seat of his family, but with some por-
tion of his remaining fortune he was enabled
to purchase the farm of Dennistoun in Ren-
frewshire, the centre of the original posses-
sions of his family in that county. In 1836
he again went abroad, and spent twelve years
away from home, chiefly devoting himself to
literary research and to the examination of
the monuments of art. The winter generally
found him at Rome, while the summers were
given to journeys in Italy and Germany. He
formed a small but choice collection of early
Italian pictures, drawings, and mediaeval an-
tiquities, with which he adorned his house
in George Street, Edinburgh, his permanent
abode from 1847. He was a magistrate and
deputy-lieutenant for the county of Renfrew,
and became a member of most of the societies
formed for collecting materials for illustrating
the history of Scotland. For the Bannatyne
Club he edited ' Memoirs of the Affairs of
Scotland from 1577 to 1603, by David Moysie,'
1830. For the Maitland Club, 'Cartularium
comitatus de Levenax, ab initio seculi decimi
tertii usque ad annum MCCCXCVIH.,' 1833; the

* Cochrane Correspondence regarding the Af-
fairs of Glasgow 1745-6,' 1836; the 'Coltness
Collections 1608-1840,' 1842, and, as co-editor
with Alexander Macdonald, ' Miscellany, con-
sisting of Original Papers illustrative of the
History and Literature of Scotland,' vols. i.
ii. and iii., 1834, &c. He also wrote a

* Letter on the Scotish [sic] Reform Bill by
a Conservative,' 1832 ; ' Memoirs of Sir Ro-
bert Strange, engraver, and of his brother-
in-law, Andrew Lumisden, private secretary
to the Stuart Princes,' 1855, 2 vols. ; and

' Memoirs of the Dukes of Urbino, illustra-
ting the Arms, Arts, and Literature of Italy
from 1440 to 1630,' 3 vols. 1851 ; the latter
a learned contribution to the knowledge of
an obscure yet very interesting period of the
annals of Italy. To the ' Quarterly Review,
December 1846, pp. 141-67, he furnished an
article on ' The Stuarts in Italy,' and to the
' Edinburgh Review,' October 1854, -pp. 461-
490, a review of Mr. Burton's ' History of
Scotland.' He gave valuable evidence before
the committee of the House of Commons on
the National Gallery in 1853, and furnished
an analysis of the report of the committee
to the ' Edinburgh Review,' April 1854,
pp. 526-56.

He died at 119 George Street, Edinburgh,
13 Feb. 1855, aged fifty-two. He married
in 1835 Isabella Katharina, eldest daugh-
ter of the Hon. James Wolfe Murray, lord
Cringletie. The greater portion of Dennis-
toun's collection of pictures, drawings, and
antiquities was sold at Christie & Manson's
on 14 June 1855.

[Gent. Mag. June 1855, pp. 647-8; Eraser's
Mag. June 1855, pp. 643-4 ; Anderson's Scot-
tish Nation, iii. 703 ; Waagen's Treasures of Art,
iii. 281-2.] G. C. B.

DENNY, SIR ANTHONY (1501-1549),
favourite of Henry VIII, was second son of
Sir Edmund Denny, chief baron of the ex-
chequer, by his second wife, Mary, daughter
and heiress of Robert Troutbeck of Bridge
Traffbrd, Plemonstall, Cheshire (Foss, Judges
of England, v. 157). He was born on 16 Jan,
1500-1, probably at Cheshunt, Hertfordshire,
and educated first in St. Paul's School, under
the famous William Lily, and afterwards in
St. John's College, Cambridge, where he be-
came an excellent scholar. His merits having
been made known to Henry VIII, he was
summoned to court and obtained the offices
of king's remembrancer and groom of the
stole. He was also sworn of the privy council.
Being in great favour with the king, he suc-
ceeded in raising a considerable estate upon
the ruins of the dissolved monasteries. In
1537 he received from the king a grant of
the priory of Hertford, together with divers
other lands and manors, and on 15 Dec. 1539
the office of steward of the manor of Bed well
and Little Berkhampstead, Hertfordshire.
He also obtained the manor of Butterwick in
the parish of St. Peter in St. Albans, the
manors of the rectory and of the nunnery in
the parish of Cheshunt, and of Great Amwell,
all in Hertfordshire. Moreover,in 1541 agrant
was made to him by act of parliament of
several lands which had belonged to the re-
cently dissolved abbey of St. Albans. Not

Denny

374

Denny

content with this, he found means to procure
a thirty-one years' lease of the many large
and rich demesnes that had been possessed by
Waltham Abbey, Essex, and his lady after-
wards purchased the reversion of this pro-
perty. In 1544 the king gave him the ad-
vantageous wardship of Margaret, the only
daughter and heiress of Thomas, lord Audley,
deceased. He was knighted by the king at
Boulogne-sur-mer on 30 Sept. 1544 (MET-
CALFE, Book of Knights, p. 80). Denny, Wil-
liam Clerc, and John Gate were on 31 Aug.
1546 empowered to affix the royal sign-ma-
nual, by means of a stamp, to all warrants
issued in the king's name (RYMER, Focdern,
ed. 1713, xv. 101).

Denny was a zealous promoter of the Re-
formation. In Henry YIII's reign he ren-
dered a great service to the school of Sedbergh,
Yorkshire, which belonged to St. John's Col-
lege, Cambridge. The building having fallen
into decay, and the lands which constituted
its endowment having been sold and embez-
zled, he caused the school to be repaired, re-
covered the estate, and settled it so firmly
as to prevent all future alienations (BAKER,
Hist, of St. John's College, ed. Mayor, i. 371,
ii. 1148). When Henry VIII was on his
deathbed, Denny had the honesty and courage
to put him in mind of his approaching end,
and desired him to raise his thoughts to
heaven, to think of his past life, and to call
on God for mercy (BuRNET, Hist, of the He-
formation, ed. Pocock, i. 550). The king ap-
pointed him one of the executors of his will,
and one of the counsellors to his son and suc-
cessor, Edward VI, and bequeathed him a
legacy of 300/.

He represented Hertfordshire in Ed-
ward VI's first parliament, which assembled
on 8 Nov. 1547 (WiLLis, Notitia Parliamen-
taria, iii. pt . ii. 12 ; Members of Parliament,
Official Return, i. 375) ; and he was one of
those sent with William Parr, marquis of
Northampton, to quell Kett's rebellion in
Norfolk in 1549 (FULLER, Church Hist. ed.
Brewer, iv. 45 ; RUSSELL, Ketfs Rebellion in
Norfolk, p. 87). It has been stated that he
died on 10 Sept. 1550, and other accounts
give 1551 as the date of his death ; but there
can be little doubt that that event really oc-
curred in 1549, for he had a grant for life
from Henry VIII of certain houses in West-
minster, including those called Paradise, Hell,
and Purgatory, and on 28 Oct. 1549 Ed-
ward VI granted the same premises to Sir
Andrew Dudley, with the profits from the
death of Sir Anthony Denny. It appears
that he was buried at Cheshunt (COOPER,
Athena Cantab, i. 99, 539 ; Topographer and
Genealogist, iii. 208, 210).

Roger Ascham says that Denny's whole
time and cares were occupied with religion,
learning, and affairs of state. He is also-
highly commended by Henry Howard, earl
of Surrey, and Sir John Cheke. He married
Joan, daughter of Sir Philip Champernon of
Modbury, Devonshire. She was a lady of
great beauty and accomplishments, and a fa-
vourer of the reformed religion even in the
most dangerous times ; for she sent 8s. by her
man to Anne Askew when the latter was im-
prisoned in the Tower (FULLER, Waltham
Abbey, p. 13; BALE, Select Works, ed. Christ-
mas, p. 222). The issue of the marriage were
six children. Denny's portrait, by Holbein,
has been engraved by W. Richardson and
E. Harding, jun.

EDWARD DEXXY, EARL OP NORWICH
(1565 P-1630), son of Sir Anthony's eldest
son, Henry, was M.P. for Liskeard 1585-6,
for Tregony 1597-8, and for Essex in 1604.
He was knighted in 1587, and welcomed
James I to England while high sheriff of
Hertfordshire in 1603. On 27 Oct. 1604 he
was created Baron Denny of Waltham, and
Earl of Norwich 17 Oct. 1626. He married
Mary, daughter of the first Earl of Exeter,
and died without male issue 27 Sept. 1630.

[Aschami Epistol?e, 101 ; Biog. Brit. (Kippis) ;
Burnet's Hist, of the Reformation (Pocock),
vii. 84 ; Clutterbuck's Hertfordshire, ii. 106, 107 ;
Gardiner's Registers of St. Paul's School, 18 ;
Granger's Biog. Hist, of England, 5th edit. i. 137 ;
Nicolas's Testaments Vetusta, 42, 559, 628 ; Ry-
mer's Fcedera, xv. 20, 22, 110, 114, 117, 233, 234.
xviii. 777; Smith's Autographs ; State Papers of
Henry VIII ; Strype's Works (general index) ;
Willis's Not. Parl. iii. (2) 12.] T. C.

DENNY, HENRY (1803-1871), ento-
mologist, was for forty-five years curator of
the museum of the Literary and Philosophical
Society in Leeds. Before his appointment
he had published at Norwich in 1825 a mo-
nograph on the British species of the genus
Pselaphus of Herbst. The peculiar direction
thus given to his studies was followed for
the rest of his life, and Denny, while duly
performing his modest duties of curator, made
himself a leading authority on the subject of
the parasitic insects which infest man and
beast. He was the first salaried curator of
the Leeds Museum, and thoroughly identified
himself with the interests of that institu-
tion. The well-known entomologist Kirby,
to whom Denny dedicated his first mono-
graph, endeavoured to secure for the latter
employment on a serial publication projected
by him for the illustration, by means of
coloured plates, of his ' Introduction to En-
tomology.' The negotiations with the pub-
lishers on this subject, however, came to

Dennys

375

Dennys

naught. The British Association for the
Advancement of Science in 1842 made a
grant to Denny of fifty guineas for the pur-
pose of assisting him in the study of British
Anoplura.

Denny died at Leeds on 7 March 1871, at
the age of sixty-eight, and a fund amounting
to 8831. was raised by subscription for the
benefit of his widow and younger children.
His published writings are : 1. ' Monographia
Pselaphorum et Scydmsenorum Britanniae ;
or an Essay on the British species of the
genera Pselaphus of Herbst, and Scydmcenus
of Latreille,' Norwich, 1825, 8vo. 2. ' Mo-
nographia Anopluroruin Britannise ; or an
Essay on the British species of Parasitic In-
sects belonging to the order Anoplura of
Leach,' London, 1842, 8vo.

[Athenaeum, 1871, p. 340; Reports of Leeds
Phil. Soc. 1870-1, 1871-2 ; Freeman's Life of
Rev. W. Kirby, pp. 403, 428 ; Report of Brit.
Assoc. 1842.]. R. H.

DENNY, SIR WILLIAM (fi. 1653), who
was created a baronet by Charles I 3 June
1642, was the author of a treatise entitled
' Peleconicidium, or the Christian adviser
against self-murder,' London, 1653, in prose
and verse ; and of a pastoral poem, ' The
Shepheards Holiday,' written in 1653, but
not published till 1870 in Huth's ' Inedited
Poetical Miscellanies.' Denny also contri-
buted commendatory verses to Stuart's ' Rho-
den and Iris,' 1631, to ' Annales Dubrenses,'
1635, and to Benlowe's 'Theophila,' 1652.
There was a recorder of Norwich of his name
in Charles I's reign, and in 1654 it was pro-
posed by the royalists to grant Denny the
governorship of Yarmouth (CLAREXDON, State
Papers, iii. 248). He married Catherine
Young, and died in great poverty, apparently
before the Restoration.

[Corser's Collectanea, pt. v. ; Blomefield's Nor-
folk, iii. 377, xi. 34.] T. C.

DENNYS, JOHN (d. 1609), author of
' The Secrets of Angling,' was known only by
his initials (J. D.), prior to the investigations
of Mr. T. Westwood, the late Rev. H. T., and
Canon Ellacombe. He was first made gene-
rally familiar by six of his most beautiful
stanzas on the angler's happy life in the first
chapter of the 'Compleat Angler' (1653), and
at first ascribed by Walton to 'Jo. Da.' In
the fifth edition (1668), this is altered to ' Jo.
Davors.' Others, as for instance R. Hewlett in
1706, had assigned them to Donne or Davies.
Pinkerton states that their authorship has been
attributed to no less than six poets of the name
of Davies. J .D.'s poem is itself prefaced by cer-
tain commendatory verses signed ' Jo. Daues.'

This man was probably a relative of the au-
thor, whose great-grandmother's name was
Davers, Danvers, or Daues. About 1811 the
author's name was discovered from the fol-
lowing entry in the ' Stationers' Registers : '
' 23mo Martii, 1612 ' (i.e. 1613) ' Master Roger
Jackson Entred for his Copie vnder th[e
hjands of Master Mason and Master Warden
Hooper, a booke called "The Secretes of
Angling," teaching the Choysest tooles, bates,
and seasons for the taking of any fish in
pond or River, practised and opened in three
bookes by John Dennys Esquier, vjd.'

A family of the name of Dennys had long
lived in the parish of Pucklechurch, Glouces-
tershire. A stream which divides that parish
from Dyrham is soon joined by other rivulets,
and by their confluence a brook is formed
called the Boyd, which falls into the Avon
in the meadows below Bitton. The third
verse of the ' Secrets ' introduces this stream :

And thou, sweet Boyd, that with thy watry

sway,
Dost wash the cliffs of Deignton and of

Weeke ;

And through their Rockes with crooked wind-
ing way,

Thy mother Avon runnest soft to seeke ;
In whose fayre streames the speckled Trout
doth play.

The north aisle of the old church of Puckle-
church is the burial-place of the family of
Dennys.

The Rev. H. N. Ellacombe of Bitton has
published six descents of the Dennys pedi-
gree (correcting Sir Harris Nicolas's account)
from Sir Walter Dennys of Pucklechurch,
who was born in the latter part of the fif-
teenth or the very beginning of the sixteenth
century. His second son, John (marrying
Fortune, widow of William Kemys of New-
port, and daughter of Thomas Norton of
Bristol), left a son called Hugh. Hugh died
in 1559, and left John (the author of the
' Secrets '), by Katherine, daughter of Ed-
ward Trye of Hardwick, Gloucestershire, who
died at Pucklechurch, 1583. John Dennys
(J. D.) is known to have resided in the
neighbourhood of Pucklechurch in 1572 ;
married Elianor or Helena, daughter of Tho-
mas Millet, Warwickshire ; and was buried
at Pucklechurch in 1609. R. I., the pub-
lisher of the poem (i.e. Roger Jackson), in
his dedication, states that the ' Secrets ' was
a posthumously printed book. The large
mansion of the Dennys still remains at Puckle-
church, but the family is extinct.

There seem to have been four ancient edi-
tions of the ' Secrets of Angling.' Ed. i.,
1013, 12mo ; a copy is in the Bodleian, and

Dennys

376

Dent

two more in the Huth and Denison libraries.
The woodcut in the title represents an angler
with a fish on his hook, and the motto,
'Well fayre the pleasure that brings such
treasure,' and a man treading on a serpent
with a sphere at the end of his rod and line
labelled, ' Hold hooke and line, then all is
mine.' ' The dates of the second and third
editions are still an open question' (T. WEST-
WOOD in Notes and Queries, iv. 4, 92). The
second is ' augmented with approved experi-
ments ' by Lauson, and has the same woodcut
on the title. The date is conjectured to be
about 1620 by Mr. Westwood. 'The only copy
known (in the Denison collection) has the
date ploughed off. The third edition, 1630 ?
' printed at London for John ' [Jackson], has
a slightly different woodcut, with a varied
motto, 'Well feare the Pleasure, That yeelds
such Treasure.' A copy is in the British
Museum, obtained in 1882 from Mr. A. Deni-
son in exchange for a copy of the fourth edi-
tion. The fourth edition, 1652, 12mo, Lon-
don, 'printed by T. II. for John Harison,
and are to be sold by Francis Coles, at his
shop in the Old Bayly.' The woodcut in the
title of the other editions here figures as
frontispiece, the angler being dressed in the
costume of a later period, and the flowers,
foliage, &c., a little modified. There are two
copies in the British Museum Library, and
several others are known.

The ' Secrets ' was reprinted in Sir E.
Brydges's 'British Bibliographer' (1812, ii.
465). A hundred were struck off separately,
edited by Mr. H. Ellis, in 1811. Much of
the poem was also quoted in ' Censura Lite-
raria' 1809, x. 266), which Daniel, after the
usual fashion of angling writers, reproduced
in his ' Rural Sports.' Mr. Arber reprinted
a very imperfect version of it in his ' Eng-
lish Garner' (1877, i. 143). Mr. Thomas
Westwood, who has long made a special
study of J. D., reprinted verbatim the whole
poem with an introduction of great value in
1883 (Satchell & Co.) In 1614 the ' Secrets
of Angling 'was transmuted into prose by
Gervase Markham in his ' English Husband-
man,' and appears also in his ' Pleasures of
Princes,' and in others of his works. ' It is
proof of the vitality of Dennys's verse that it
retains its strength, sweetness, and savour in
its more sober form ' (WESTWOOD).

As for the ' Secrets of Angling' itself, it
is sufficient to say that no more musical and
graceful verses were ever written on the art
of angling. The author has chosen a mea-
sure at once sweet and full of power, and its
interlinked melodies lure the reader onwards
with much the same kind of pleasure as the
angler experiences who follows the murmur-

ing of a favourite trout-stream. The tone
of the poem is religious. It is full of lofty
sentiments and natural descriptions, a poeti-
cal atmosphere surrounding even the com-
monest tools of the angler's craft, and so often
reminds us of Walton's style, that it is not
perhaps wonderful to find that the ' Secrets
of Angling ' was a poem familiar to the
' common father of all anglers.' Canon El-
lacombe has printed some ingenious specu-
lations on the probability of Shakespeare
having been acquainted with J. D.

[Lowndes's Bibliographer's Manual (Bohn),
vol. ii. 1864 ; Hazlitt's Collections and Notes,
1876 ; Hazlitt's Handbook to the Pop. Litera-
ture of Great Britain, 1867 ; Arber's MSS. of
the Stationers' Registers. 1876, iii. 237; Notes
and Queries, 4th ser. iv. 91, 177 ; article by Mr.
T. Westwood in The Angler's Note Book, p. 181
(Satchell. 1880) ; Westwood and Satchell's Bi-
bliotheca Piscatoria ; Collectanea Hunteriana,
Chorus Vatum Anglicanorum, i. 328 ; Quarterly
Eeview, No. 278, p. 353 ; Corser's Collectanea,
v. 181 ; Athenaeum, 7 April and 28 July 1883 ;
Canon Ellacombe's Shakespeare as an Angler,
p. 61.1 M. G. W.

DENT, ARTHUR (d. 1607), puritan di-
vine, matriculated as a pensioner of Christ's
College, Cambridge, in November 1571, gra-
duated B.A. in 1575-6, M.A. in 1579, and
was on 17 Dec. 1580 instituted to the rectory
of South Shoebury, Essex, on the presenta-
tion of Robert, lord Rich. In 1582 he was
one of the witnesses examined in support of
charges brought against Robert Wright, a
puritan minister (SlRYPE, Annals, iii. 125,
Append. 42, folio). About 1584 he was
j much troubled by Aylmer, his diocesan, for
refusing to wear the surplice and omitting
the sign of the cross in baptism. His name
is appended to the petition sent to the lords
of the council by twenty-seven ministers of
Essex, who refused to subscribe the declara-
tion ' that there is nothing contained in the
Book of Common Prayer contrary to the
word of God ' (BROOK, Puritans, ii. 112, 275).
He died of a fever after three days' illness
about the end of 1607. He left a widow,
who was probably a sister of Ezekiel Culver-
well, as he is styled Dent's ' brother.' Culver-
well, in dedicating an edition of the ' Ruine
of Rome ' to Lord Rich, remarks that to Dent's
' diligence, yea, extreme and unwearied pains
in his ministry, publicly, privately, at home
and abroad, for at least four and twenty years,
all our country can testify. . . . Besides all
others his great labours, he had a special care
of all the churches, night and day, by study
and fervent prayer, procuring the prosperity
of Zion and the ruin of Rome.' He was es-
teemed an excellent preacher, and the popu-

Dent

377

Dent

larity of his printed sermons is attested by
the numerous editions they passed through.
His works are : 1. ' A Sermon of Repen-
tance, preached at Lee in Essex, 7 March
1581,' London, 1582, 1583, 1585, 1590, 1611,
1615, 1626, 1629, 1630, 1637, 1638, 1643,
12mo. Translated into Welsh by R. Lloyd,
London, 1629, 8vo. 2. ' Exposition of the
Articles of our Faith by short questions and
answers,' London, 1591, 8vo. 3. 'TheRvine
of Rome, or an Exposition upon the whole
Reuelation : wherein is plainely shewed and
proued that the Popish Religion, together
with all the power and authority of Rome,
shall ebbe and decay still more and more
throughout all the Churches of Europe, and
come to an utter overthrow even in this life
before the end of the world. Written espe-
cially for the comfort of Protestants, and
the daunting of Papists, Seminary Priests,
and all that cursed rabble,' London, 1603,
1607, 4to ; 1611, 1633, 1662, 8vo ; 1656,
12mo. 4. ' A Pastime for Parents ; or a
Recreation to passe away the time : cou-
tayning the most principal grounds of Chris-
tian Religion,' London, 1603, 1609, 12mo.
5. ' The Plaine Mans Path-way to Heaven.
Wherein every man may clearely see whether
hee shall be saved or damned,' London, 1610,
1617, 1622 (18th edition), 1631, 1637 (24th
edition), 1664, 1682. The 41st edition, with
life of the author, appeared at London, 1831,
12mo. A Welsh translation by R. Lloyd
was published at London, 1630, 8vo. 6. 'A
Sermon of Christ's Miracles,' 4th edition,
London, 1610, 8vo; 7th edition, London,
1617, 12mo. 7. ' A Sermon of Gods Provi-
dence,' 4th edition, London, 1611, 8vo ; 6th
edition, 1616. 8. 'A learned and frvitfull
Exposition upon the Lord's Prayer,' London,
1612, 1613, 12mo. 9. 'The Hand-maid of
Repentance ; or, a short Treatise of Resti-
tution, written by Arthur Dent as a neces-
sary appendix to his Sermon of Repentance,'
London, 1614, 12mo. 10. ' The Opening of
Heaven gates, or the ready way to everlasting
life. Delivered in a dialogue between Rea-
son and Religion touching Predestination,'
4th edition, London, 1617, 12mo.

[Addit. MS. 5867, f. 23 b ; Newcourt's Eeper-
torium, ii. 531 ; Cooper's Athense Cantab, ii. 469 ;
Cat. of Dr. Bliss's Library (1858), i. 90; Ames's
Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert), pp. 1156, 1336, 1357,
1358.] T. C.

DENT, EDWARD JOHN (1790-1853),
chronometer maker, was born in London on
19 Aug. 1790, and entered the workshops
of the Brothers Callam, Castle Street, Long
Acre, then celebrated as makers of repeating
motions, where he had the advantage of the

instruction of Mr. Rippon. He soon became
a very expert workman, and from 1815 to
1829 was constantly employed by Vulliamy
& Son, and Barraud & Son, acquiring from
the latter a considerable practical know-
ledge of chronometers. His name becoming
known he was entrusted with work on his
own account by the Admiralty, the East
India Company, and for the observatory at
! Greenwich, where he was employed to re-
I move from the transit clock the escapement
| originally supplied by Hardy, and to substi-
tute a Graham's escapement. In 1829 he
sent for public trial the chronometer ' Dent
I 114,' whose superior action confirmed his re-
putation, and in 1830 he entered into partner-
ship with John Roger Arnold, and in a few
years the firm of Arnold & Dent at 84 Strand,
London, attained a very high character. Dent
chiefly employed himself in the workshops,
and in prosecuting experiments on springs
made of steel, gold, and palladium, and in the
small compensation required by glass springs.
He joined the Institution of Civil Engineers
as an associate in 1833, and read lectures on
horological subjects before the Royal Institu-
tion and the United Service Institution. On
his visit to Russia in 1843 he was presented
with a gold medal by order of the emperor for
the services rendered to that country by his
chronometers. On 29 Sept. 1840 his connec-
tion with Arnold was dissolved, when he took
premises at 82 Strand, and continued to carry
on a very lucrative business, which he ex-
tended to two other depots, 33 Cockspur
Street , Charing Cross, and 34 Royal Exchange,
city of London. In 1829 he introduced a
secondary compensation for correcting the
tendency of chronometers to gain at mean
temperature when the compensation had
been adjusted for extremes. Having in 1843
been selected to construct a clock for the
Royal Exchange, he established a clockmak-
ing manufactory, where he soon made such
improvements that for the first time English
clocks came into competition with those of
French make. In 1852 the order for the
great clock for the new palace at Westmin-
ster was entrusted to him, but he only lived
to see the successful trial of a new gravity
escapement invented by Edmund Denison
(afterwards known as Sir Edmund Beckett,
and later on as Baron Grimthorpe), in which
the pendulum, weighing 6 cwt., is kept going
by a scape wheel weighing little more than a

?uarter of an ounce (Journ. of Soc. of Arts,
3 Jan. 1854, p. 133). The last year of his
life was embittered by an unfortunate dis-
cussion with the master of the Company of
Clockmakers (Benjamin Lewis Vulliamy),
who declared that Dent could not make the

Dent

378

Denton

Westminster clock. In the year after Dent s
death it was successfully made by his stepson
Frederick Dent (Denison's Clocks and Locks,
1857 pp 100-30 ; Beckett's Clocks, Watches,
and Bells, 1883, pp. 249-73). After a long
illness, Dent died at his residence, The Mall,
Kensington Gravel Pits, London, 8 March
1853.' His will was proved in May 1853,
when his personal property amounted to
70,000/. He bequeathed his business and
his stock to his stepsons Frederick and
Richard Rippon on condition of their taking
and using the name of Dent. He was the
author of: 1. ' Chronometer Accuracy, Veri- j
fication of the Longitude of Paris,' 1838. ;

2. 'Two Lectures on the Construction of
Chronometers, Watches, and Clocks,' 1841. |

3. ' On the Errors of Chronometers and
Chronometrical Thermometers. Explanation
of a new Construction of the Compensation
Balance, and a new Chronometrical Thermo-
meter,' 1842. 4. ' Description of the Dipleid-
scope, or Double Reflecting Meridium and
Altitude Instrument,' 1843, 4th edit. 1845.
5. (A Paper on the Patent Azimuth and
Steering Compass,' 1844. 6. ' On the Con-
struction and Management of Chronometers,
Watches, and Clocks,' 1846. 7. ' A Treatise
on the Aneroid, a newly invented Portable
Barometer,' 1849. He also sent communi-
cations to the reports of the British Asso-
ciation, to the ' Nautical Magazine,' to the
' Memoirs ' and ' Monthly Notices ' of the
Astronomical Society, and to ' Silliman's
Journal.'

[Minutes of Proceedings of Institution of
Civil Engineers, xiii. 156-61 (1854); Beckett's
Clocks, Watches, and Bells (1883), pp. 181, 238,
300, 310, 313 ; Illustrated London News, 21 May
1853, p. 406.] G. C. B.

DENT, PETER (d. 1689), naturalist, son
of Peter Dent of Cambridge, became a mem-
ber of Trinity College in that university, but
obtained the degree of M.B. from Lambeth
on 9 March 1677-8 (Gent. Mag. ccxvi. 636;
Tanner MS. 41, f. 90). He was incorporated
at Cambridge in 1080 (Addit. MS. 5884,
f. 11 b). He practised as a physician and
apothecary at Cambridge, and, dying in 1689,
was buried on 5 Oct. at St. Sepulchre's in
that town. Ray says he was much obliged
to Dent for many observations in his great
work, ' Historia Plantarum ; ' and in the pre-
face to Willoughby's ' Historia Piscium '
(1686) Ray remarks : ' Dominus Petrus Dent,
&c., observationes nonnullas de Piscibus car-
tilagineis planis, prsecipue de Utero et Ovis
Raiarum, et elegantes turn ipsorum Piscium,
turn Partium eorundem internarum Delinea-
tiones communicavit.'

[Addit. MS. 5867, f. 24 ; Cooper's MS. Col-
lections for Athenae Cantab. ; Hackman's Cat. of
Tanner MSS. p. 154.] T. C.

DENTON, HENRY (1633 P-1681), writer,
born about 1633, was a son of Thomas Den-
ton, member of an ancient Cumberland family
living at Warnell-Denton in that county.
Another Thomas Denton was the author of
a manuscript ' History of Cumberland,' writ-
ten in 1688, and much quoted by Lysons.
Henry went to Oxford in 1653, graduated
B.A. on 21 March 1656, and M.A. 1659. The
following year he was elected fellow of
Queen's College, Oxford, and in 1664 he went
to Constantinople as chaplain to the English
ambassador, serving also in that capacity the

| Levant Company. He returned to England

i when the ambassador retired from his charge,
and not long afterwards, in 1673, he received
from the provost and fellows of his college
the living of Blechingdon in Oxfordshire.
Here he died on 19 Aug. 1681, and was
buried in the parish church.

In 1678 he published in London a work
written in Greek by Joasaph Georginos, arch-

: bishop of Samos, which Denton translated
into English under the title of ' A Descrip-

1 tion of the Present State of Samos, Nicaria,
Patmos, and Mount Athos.'

The archbishop had visited Oxford for the
purpose of collecting funds to pay for the
completion of the Greek church in Soho
Fields, London, under the sanction of Comp-
ton, bishop of London. Greek Street and
Compton Street, Soho, derive their names
from this circumstance.

[Wood's Athense, iv. 528 ; Lysons's Magna
Brit. iv. 154; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. xii.
165; Wood's Fasti Oxon. ii. coll. 192, 219;
Pearson's Chaplains to the Levant Company.]

B. H.

DENTON, JAMES (d. 1533), dean of
Lichfield, was educated at Eton, whence in
1485 or 1486 he proceeded as a king's scholar
to King's College, Cambridge (PoTE, Alumni
Etonenses, p. 6), where he proceeded B.A. in
1489, and M.A. in 1492, becoming in due
course a fellow of that college. He subse-
quently studied canon law at Valencia, in
which faculty he became a doctor of the uni-
versity there. In 1505 he obtained a license to
stand in the same degree at Cambridge as at
Valencia. He became aroyalchaplain, and was
rewarded with various preferments, including
a canonry at Windsor (1509), and prebends
at Lichtield (1509 ) and Lincoln (1514). He
was also rector of several parishes, including
St. Olave's, Southwark. In 1514 he went to
France as almoner with Mary, the sister of
Henry VIII, en her marriage with Louis XII,,

Denton

379

Denton

and att ended her in France unt il her husband's
death and her own return to England. Be
afterwards acted as her chancellor, and in
1525 visited France on some mission about
her dowry. She showed great anxiety to
promote him, and informed Wolsey that he
had done her much service. In 1520 he was
one of the royal chaplains, ' clothed in damask
and satin,' at the Field of the Cloth of Gold.
In 1522 his contribution of 200/. to the cleri-
cal subsidy-loan to the king attested both his
loyalty and wealth. In 1524 he was sent
along with Sir Anthony Fitzherbert and Sir
Ralph Egerton as royal commissioners to Ire-
land. Their chief business was to heal the
discord between the Earls of Kildare and
Ormonde, and they succeeded in procuring a
formal pacification between them (printed in
' State Papers of Henry VIII,' ii. 105), but
on the return of the commissioners to Eng-
land, which shortly followed, the old feud
burst out again. Denton's next public em-
ployment was as chancellor to the council of
the Princess Mary, which, on the analogy of
the previous councils of Prince Edward, son
of Edward IV, and of Prince Arthur, was
established in 1526, immediately with a view
to the superintendence of her education, but
also with the wider object of governing her
' principality ' and the marches of Wales, and
of repressing the chronic disorders of a dis-
turbed district. It usually sat at Ludlow,
where the Princess of Wales most often was,
and Denton was one of the few permanent
counsellors in residence. He is sometimes
erroneously called president of the council of
Wales, but this title would be in itself an
anachronism, as the personal council of the
prince or princess had hardly yet developed
into a permanent institution, and Bishop
Voysey of Exeter was president of the prin-
cess's council during the years Denton was
at Ludlow. Denton frequently acted on com-
missions of the peace for the border counties.
He retained this position in the Ludlow coun-
cil until his death, and was also master of the
College of St. John the Evangelist in Ludlow
town.

Denton's ecclesiastical preferments were
numerous. From 1523 to his death he was
archdeacon of Cleveland. After 1522 he was
dean of Lichfield. He was a man of great
liberality. At Lichfield he ' environed the fair
old cross with eight fair arches of stone,' and
' made a round vault over them for poor people
to sit dry,' at an expense of 160/. (LELAND,
Itinerary, vol. iv. pt. ii. f. 188 «). He was
also a benefactor of King's College and of St.
George's Chapel, Windsor (Cat. Cambr. Univ.
Lib. MSS. i. 55-6). At Lichfield he in-
creased the number of choristers and provided

for their maintenance. At Windsor he built
a house 'for the lodging and dieting of choris-
ters and priests' who had no fixed houses
Avithin the college. This is still extant as
one of the canons' residences. He also built
there the ' large back stairs ' which have been
erroneously identified with the more modem
' hundred steps.' He was equally liberal to
his dependents, and especially in procuring-
education for their sons. He died at Ludlow
on 23 Feb. 1533, and was buried in the parish
church of that town. His will, dated 1526,
is among the Ashmole MSS. (No. 1 123, f. 104) .
in which collection are also found copious ex-
tracts from the register of Windsor College
kept by Denton as steward of the chapter
(Nos. 1113, 1123-5, and 1131).

[Brewer and Gairdner's Letters and Papers of
the Keign of Henry VIII ; State Papers of the
Reign of Henry VIII, vol. ii. ; Wood's Fasti
Oxon. ed. Bliss, pt. i. p. 16 ; Cooper's Athense
Cantab, i. 45, 529 ; Harwood's History of Lich-
field, pp. 181, 283, 453; Leland's Itinerary,
vol. iv. pt. ii. fol. 179 a, 188 a; Le Neve's Fasti
Ecclesise Anglicanse (Hardy), i. 562, 627, ii. 179,
iii. 148 ; Tighe and Davis's Annals of Windsor,
i. 477-8 ; Black's Catalogue of the Ashmolean
MSS.] T. F. T.

DENTON, JOHN (1625-1708), noncon-
formist divine, was born near Bradford, York-
shire, in 1625, and was entered sizar and
pupil to David Clarkson at Clare Hall, Cam-
bridge, on 4 May 1646. Here he contracted
a lasting friendship with Tillotson, afterwards
archbishop of Canterbury, to whom he was
of material service during a very severe ill-
ness. In 1662 he was ejected for noncon-
formity from the living of Oswaldkirk, York-
shire, where Tillotson had preached his first
sermon. Denton was subsequently reordained
by Dr. Thomas Barlow, bishop of Lincoln, and
presented to the living of Stonegrave, and to a
prebendal stall in York Cathedral. These he
held till his death, which occurred on 14 Jan.
1708 in his eighty-third year, as appears from
the inscription on his tombstone in Stone-
grave Church. ' Denton,' says Baxter, ' was a
very pious man and a profitable preacher.' He
published some religious and polemical tracts,
and wrote in defence of his friend Tillotson
against the attack made upon the latter and
Dr. Burnet by Dr. George Hickes.

[Baxter's History of his Life and Times, 1713,
p. 818 ; Birch's Life of Tillotson, 10-11, 435-6.1

E. H.

DENTON, NATHAN (1634-1720), last
of the ejected ministers, was born in the
chapelry of Bradfield, parish of Ecclesfield,
West Riding of Yorkshire, in 1634. From
the grammar school of Worsborough he went

Denton

38o

Denton

to University College, Oxford, in 1652. His
tutor was Thomas Jones [q. v.], whom Wood
calls ' a zealous person for carrying on the
righteous cause.' Denton graduated, but is
not mentioned by Wood. Leaving the uni-
versity he taught a grammar school at Caw-
thorne, AVest Riding, preaching alternately at
Cawthorne and High Hoyland. He was^or-
dained in 1G58 at Hemsworth by the West
Riding presbytery as minister of High Hoy-
land. Thence he removed to Derwent chapel,
Derbyshire, and about 1660 to Bolton-upon-
Dearne, West Riding. From the perpetual
curacy of Bolton he was ejected by the Uni-
formity Act of 1662, but continued to reside
in the parish, except for two periods of about
two years each, during the enforcement of
the Five Miles Act (1665). For a year after
his ejection he preached in the parish church
of Hickleton, West Riding, being maintained
as a lecturer by Lady Jackson, sister of George
Booth, first lord Delamer [q. v.] Subse-
quently he preached, as occasion permitted,
in Yorkshire and Derbyshire. Calamy, writing
in August 1713, when Denton was in his
eightieth year, says he still preached fre-
quently at Great Houghton, a township in
the parish of Darfield, West Riding, where
there was a presbyterian congregation. Ca-
lamy describes Denton as ' the picture of an
old puritan.' He had several overtures of
preferment after his ejection, but, remained
steadfast in his nonconformity. He died in
1720, having outlived all who had been
ejected with him fifty-eight years before. His
son Daniel was presbyterian minister at Bull
House, near Penistone, West Riding.

[Calamy's Continuation, 1713, p. 950; Pal-
mer's Nonconf. Memorial, 1803, iii. 425 ; Hunter's
Life of Oliver Hey wood, 1842, p. 316; James's
Hist. Litigation and Legislation Presb. Chapels
and Charities, 1867, p. 684.] A. G.

DENTON, RICHARD (1603-1663), di-
vine, was born in 1603 in Yorkshire, and lived
at Priestley Green. He took his B.A. degree
at Catharine Hall, Cambridge, 1623. He be-
came minister of the chapel of Coley, near
Coley Hall, ' an ancient seat of the tenure
commonly called St. John of Jerusalem '
(OLIVER HEYWOOD, iv. 9). Here he remained
about seven years, when, finding the times
hard, the bishops ' at their height,' and the
' Book for Sports on the Sabbath-day ' insup-
portable, he emigrated with a numerous
family to New England. He settled at
Wethersfield in 1640, but finding himself in
disagreement with other ministers there on
the subject of church discipline, he removed
to Stamford in 1644, whence he departed not
long after to Hempstead, Long Island, where

he died in 1663 (SAVAGE, ii. 40). Cotton
Mather, in his ' Magnalia,' gives a high-flown
description of his eloquence and powers of
persuasion, which he contrasts with the
smallness of his stature and the blindness
of one of his eyes. ' His well-accomplished
mind,' says Mather, ' in his lesser body was
an Iliad in a nutshell.' The same writer
states that Denton wrote a system of divinity
entitled ' Soliloquia Sacra,' descriptive of the
fourfold state, which does not seem to have
been published.

[Oliver Heywood's Autobiography, 1885 ; Sa-
vage's Diet, of Settlers in New England; Mather's
Magnalia, or Ecclesiastical Hist, of New Eng-
land, B. iii. 95.] K. H.

DENTON, THOMAS (1724-1777), mis-
cellaneous writer, was born at Seberham,
Cumberland, in 1724. He was educated by
the Rev. Josiah Relph,and edited his master s
poems when published by subscription in
1747. He entered Queen's College, Oxford,
and graduated B.A. in 1745, and M.A. in
1752. He became curate to the Rev. Dr.
Graham at Art huret and Kirk Andrews, Cum-
berland, and there privately printed a ' local
poem ' called ; Gariston.' In 1753 he became
Graham's curate at Ashtead, Surrey. Here
he recommended himself to an ' old and in-
firm ' Lady Widdrington, who persuaded
Graham to resign the rectory in his favour.
He was instituted 14 Nov. 1754. He married
a Mrs. Clubbe, who had been companion to
Lady Widdrington, and received a legacy
from her mistress. Denton died at Ashtead
27 June 1777, leaving a widow and seven
children. Lord Suffolk, the patron, gave the
next presentation to his widow, and by ju-
dicious management she turned the gift into
a ' very comfortable annuity.' Denton pub-
lished : 1. A manual of devotions called ' Re-
ligious Retirement for One Day in Every
Month,' from John Gother, fitted for protes-
tant readers. 2. ' Immortality, or the Consola-
tion of Human Life, a Monody,' 1754, re-
printed inDodsley's collection. 3. ' The House
of Superstition: a Vision,' 1762, prefixed to
Gilpin's ' Lives of the Reformers.' Both are
poems in imitation of Spenser. He also com-
piled the supplemental volume to the first
edition of the ' General Biographical Dic-
tionary' (1761).

[Chalmers's Diet. ; Hutchinson's Cumberland,
ii. 419 ; Manning and Bray's Surrey, ii. 635.]

DENTON, THOMAS (d. 1789), book-
seller and artificer, was born in the North
Riding of Yorkshire and was originally a
tinman. He kept a bookseller's shop in York
for some time, and coming to London about

Denton

381

D'Eon

1780 made a speaking figure in imitation of
one he had seen. This he showed ahout the
country, and next contrived a writing figure.
He is said to have been an amateur chemist,
and in 1784 translated from the French
' Physical Amusements and Diverting Ex-
periments,' by Signor Giuseppe Pinetti de
Wildalle, a conjuror of the day. The book
contains tricks in parlour magic of a very
elementary kind. Denton made pentagraphs
and other mathematical instruments, and
carried on the business of silver plating with
that of a bookseller's shop in Holborn. He,
however, associated with a well-known coiner,
and was himself tried for coining. The trial
lasted seven hours. He was finally convicted
of possessing coining implements, and was
hanged before Newgate, with his accomplice,
John Jones, and two others, 1 July 1789. He
is reported to have been a ' professed infidel,'
and to have behaved badly, which conduct
he ' continued to the very last.'

[G-ent. Mag. lix. pt. ii. pp. 757-8; European
Mag. xvi. 86; Annual Eegister, 1789, p. 217;
Timperley's Encyclopaedia, p. 764 ; Knapp and
Baldwin's New Newgate Calendar, 1810, vi. 60-
63.] H. E. T.

DENTON, WILLIAM, M.D. (1605-
1691), physician and political writer, the
youngest son of Sir Thomas Denton of Hil-
lesden, Buckinghamshire, was born at Stow
in April 1605. He was educated at Mag-
dalen Hall, Oxford, of which he became a
commoner in 1621, and was initiated into
the practice of medicine by a noted physi-
cian, Dr. Henry Ashworth. At the age of
twenty-nine he took his degree as doctor,
and two years later was appointed physician
to Charles I, whom he attended to Scotland
in the expedition of 1639. During the Com-
monwealth he continued his medical prac-
tice in London and Westminster.

On the restoration of Charles II the king
appointed Denton physician in ordinary to
the royal household. Soon afterwards he
was admitted a fellow of the College of Phy-
sicians. He lived into the reign of William
and Mary, and to the latter he dedicated his
book, ' Jus Regiminis.' Hispublished writings
show him to have been a very ardent protes-
tant, but they are not in any Avay connected
with his profession. He is often mentioned
by Wiseman in his 'Chirurgical Treatises,'
and always with respect. His nephew, Sir
George Wheler, knt., writes of him as ' an
ingenious and facetious [phasesious] man,
and for his polite conversation among the
court ladies of King Charles I he was called
Speaker of the Parliament of W'omen' (Ge-
nealogist, 1886, p. 47).

He died on 9 May 1691 at his house in
Covent Garden, London, and was buried at
Hillesden. A monumental inscription in
the church declares that he married Cathe-
rine, daughter of Bostock Fuller of Tand-
ridge Court, and that their only child, Anne,
married George, son of Sir Edward Nicholas,
principal secretary of state to Charles I and
Charles II.

He was the author of: 1. 'Horse Sub-
secivse ; or, a Treatise shewing the Original
Grounds, Reasons, and Provocations neces-
sitating Sanguinary Laws against Papists
made in the days of Queen Elizabeth,' &c.,
London, 1664, 4to. 2. 'The Burnt Child
dreads the Fire ; or, an Examination of the
Merits of the Papists relating to England,
mostly from their own Pens, in Justification
of the late Act of Parliament for preventing
Dangers which may happen from Popish Re-
cusants,' London, 1675, 4to. 3. ' Jus Csesaris
et Ecclesite vere dictae ; or, a Treatise where-
in Independency, Presbytery, &c., are dis-
coursed,' &c., London, 1681, folio. In the
preface of this odd and rambling work the
author mentions R. P., J. S., and P. W. to
have written against his two former books.
' But,' says Wood, ' whether either of those
three was T. Blount of the Inner Temple,
who answered one of them in a little treatise
of one sheet F' An Apology for the Liberty
of the Press '], I cairnot tell.' 4. ' Nil Dictum
quod non dictum prius. The Case of the
Government of England established by Law,
impartially stated and faithfully collected
from the best Historians, Precedents of for-
mer Ages, and Authorities of Records,' Lon-
don, 1681, 8vo. 5. ' Jus Regiminis : Being
a Justification of Defensive Arms in general/
&c., London, 1689, fol. 6. ' Some Remarks
recommended unto Ecclesiastics of all Per-
swasions,' London, fol. He also translated
from Italian into English ' A Treatise of
Matters Beneficiary,' London, 1680, fol., gene-
rally thought to have been written by F.
Paolo Sarpi.

[Wood's Athense, iv. 307-9 ; Munk's Coll. of
Phys. i. 327-8; Lipscombe's Buckinghamshire,
ui. 17; Genealogist, 1886, p. 47.] B, H.

D'EON DE BEAUMONT, CHARLES
GENEVIEVE LOUIS AUGUSTE AN-
DRE TIMOTHEE (1728-1810), chevalier,
of an old family ranking among the minor
nobility, was born at Tonnerre in Burgundy
on 5 Oct. and baptised on 7 Oct. 1728. The
date is fixed by his baptismal certificate ^and
corroborated by an autograph note by D'Eon,
but the inscription on his coffin gave the
date of his birth as 17 Oct. 1727. Although
baptised as a boy, it would appear that there

D'Eon

382

D'Eon

were congenital doubts of the sex of the
infant, which is said — on perhaps insufficient
authority— to have been put into girl's clothes
at a very early age, and to have been, when
three years old, publicly dedicated to the
Virgin Mary under the feminine names of
Charlotte Genevieve Louise Augusta Ti-
mothea, to which the name of Marie was
added by the Archbishop of Seurre, when
the child was confirmed. Up to the age of
seven D'Eon wore the distinctive colours of
Our Lady, though whether as a boy or girl
is uncertain. Thenceforward his education
was as a boy. He pursued his studies with
diligence, took in due time the degree of
doctor of law, and had probably some inten-
tion of practising as a lawyer, from which
he would seem to have been diverted by the
death of his father in 1749 and his being left
iu very reduced circumstances. He had,
however, influential friends, among whom
were the Prince de Conti, the Abbe (after-
wards Cardinal) de Bernis, and the Marshal
<le Belle-Isle ; and, after a few years, during
which he seems to have held some employ-
ment as a secretary, he was in 1755 sent to
St. Petersburg as a secret agent of the king
and of the Prince de Conti, who was at that
time at the head of the secret correspondence.
The details of this mission are quite uncer-
tain, but there is reason to believe that in
carrying it out D'Eon resumed woman's
clothes, and was received by the Empress
Elizabeth as a woman (GAILLA.RDET, p. 15).
It has been said that he held for some months
an appointment as the empress's lectrice ;
and, whether as lectrice or lecteur, was mainly
instrumental in bringing Russia into the al-
liance then forming between France and
Austria. In June 1756 he returned to France,
carrying a private letter from Elizabeth to
Louis XV, as well as her public consent to
receive a French representative ; and was
shortly afterwards sent back to Russia as an
attach6 of the legation. In April 1757 he
again left St. Petersburg with private letters
from the empress to Maria Theresa and
Louis XV, and, being at Vienna when the
news of the battle of Prague (6 May) ar-
rived, was immediately despatched by the
French minister to carry the important news
to Versailles. He executed the mission with
extraordinary celerity, and, although his coach
was upset and his leg broken, he reached his
destination thirty-six hours before the spe-
cial courier sent to the Austrian ambassador.
His zeal was rewarded by the present of a
gold snuff-box with the king's portrait, a
gratuity in money, and &_ commission as
lieutenant of dragoons. D'Eon was detained
in Paris for some months by his broken leg,

but in September he was sent back to St.
Petersburg as secretary to the embassy, and
was also instructed to correspond secretly
with the king. He remained at St. Peters-
burg till August 1760, and, though the prin-
cipal evidence of his exceptional merits is
contained in a volume of ' Lettres, Memoires
et Negociations particulieres,' published by
himself in 1764, it incidentally appears from
other writers that he won the favour both
of the French ambassador, the Marquis de
1'Hopital, of Woronzoff, the Russian chan-
cellor, and of the empress herself. He had
meantime, in 1758, been promoted to the
rank of captain of dragoons, and had found
time to write and publish a small work bear-
ing the imposing title of ' Considerations
historiques sur les Impots des Egyptiens, des
Babyloniens, des Perses, des Grecs, des Ro-
mains, et sur les differentes situations de la
France par rapport aux finances depuis l'6ta-
blissement des Francs dans laGaule jusqu'a,
present ' (2 torn. 12mo, 1758).

On his return to Paris he was laid up with
a severe attack of small-pox, but the folio wing
year he was appointed on the staff of the
Marshal de Broglie, and served in that capa-
city through the campaign of 1761. It was
his only military service, and, though credit-
able in a high degree, cannot be considered
as entitling him to pose, as he afterwards did,
as, before all, a soldier. In September 1762,
when the Duke de Nivernais was sent to
England on a special mission to settle the
preliminaries of the peace, D'Eon accompanied
him as secretary ; and in the following Fe-
bruary was sent over to Paris with the rati-
fication of the definite treaty. On this oc-
casion, in addition to a handsome gratuity in
money, the king conferred on him the cross
of St. Louis, and he was sent back to Lon-
don with the understanding that, as the
Duke de Nivernais was returning to France,
he was to continue there as charge d'affaires
until the arrival of the new ambassador,
Count de Guerchy. But he also had in-
structions to continue the secret correspon-
dence with the king, through the medium of
the Count de Broglie and M. Tercier, a clerk
in the ministry of foreign affairs. In this
latter capacity he had to examine into and
report on the details of a scheme for the in-
vasion of England, which had been submitted
by the Count de Broglie ; and in this way a
number of papers of the greatest importance
and most compromising nature came into his
hands. This, and the rank of minister pleni-
potentiary, which, on a question of prece-
dence, was conferred on him, would seem to
have swelled his vanity to an inordinate
pitch. He launched out into expenses suit-

D'Eon

383

D'Eon

able, as lie considered, to his exalted rank,
and, when M. de Guerchy arrived, refused
either to accept his orders of recall or to give
up the papers with which he had been en-
trusted. He demanded that his private debts
should be paid, that his expenses during his
residence in England should be charged to
De Guerchy, and — in terms more or less ex-
plicit— that his recall should be signed by
the king, not merely stamped. In this he
was to some extent warranted by a secret
letter from the king, directing him to resume
the dress of a woman and to withdraw from
public notice, but to remain in England and
to take care that none of the letters or papers
connected with the secret correspondence
should fall into other hands (autograph let-
ter, BOTTTAKIC, i. 298). He remained in
England, and he clung to the papers, both of
the secret and of his official correspondence ;
but he did not put on a woman's dress, nor
did he withdraw from the public position
into which he had thrust himself. On the
contrary, he devoted himself to a remarkably
venomous correspondence with the Duke de
Praslin, and still more with the Count de
Guerchy, the copjes of which, as afterwards
published by D'Eon, are almost incredible,
even though the authenticity of some of
them is vouched for by the Duke de Broglie
(Le Secret du jRoi, ii. 129). The quarrel
which followed appears in its modern pre-
sentment extremely grotesque, but was at
the time extremely bitter, and culminated
in D'Eon swearing that De Guerchy had at-
tempted to hocus him and had bribed a cer-
tain Vergy to murder him while under the
influence of the narcotic or at some other
time. He supported the allegation by an affi-
davit obtained from Vergy, and De Guerchy
was accordingly indicted for an attempt
against D'Eon's life. The grand jury brought
in a true bill, and D'Eon was jubilant. 'That
poisoner and scoundrel, Guerchy,' he wrote
to his patron, the Count de Broglie, ' would
be broken on the wheel, if justice was done
to him in France ; but here, in England, by
God's mercy, he will only be hanged. . . .
He will be thrown into the felon's gaol, and
his friend Praslin may get him out if he can.
As far as I see the only friend that can get
him out will be the hangman.' After all,
however, it was held that the court had no
jurisdiction, and the case was quashed, though
the mob expressed itself very violently in
favour of D'Eon, stopped De Guerchy's car-
riage, from which De Guerchy narrowly es-
caped, and smashed the windows of his house.
It was several days before the ambassador or
any of his family could venture outside. He
then applied for leave and went over to

France, leaving D'Eon master of the situa-
tion. The Count de Broglie was commis-
sioned to negotiate with him, as though with
an independent power ; but it was not till
after the death of Louis XV (10 May 1774)
and the consequent revelation to the ministry
of the secret correspondence, that definite
steps were taken to settle the long-vexed
question. To this end Beaumarchais was
sent over to London, and eventually suc-
ceeded in bringing D'Eon to terms. His
claims on the government, which he put
at 14,000/. sterling, were brought down to
5,000/., and this sum was paid to Lord Ferrers,
who, by a private understanding with D'Eon,
held the papers in nominal pawn, and which
he now surrendered. Finally all the papers,
secret or otherwise, were given up ; D'Eon
entered into an agreement to seek no further
quarrel, judicial or personal, with De Guerchy ;
he was ito receive a pension of twelve thou-
sand livres, or abouD 500Z., a year ; and was
ordered to wear woman's clothes, on com-
pliance with which the payment of the pen-
sion depended. The exact meaning of this
order to resume woman's clothes cannot now
be understood; for though it had been strongly
suspected that D'Eon was a woman, and bets
on the subject had been freely made, the fact
was certainly not then verified, nor does the
French government appear to have troubled
itself about the truth or falsehood of the alle-
gations. It was probably thought that they
afforded a ready means of preventing any
further mischief and of effectually taming an
unruly spirit.

The news that D'Eon was on the point of
returning to France spread dismay among
those who had speculated on his sex. It ap-
peared that the ' policies,' as they were called,
amounted to upwards of 120,000/., payable
on his being proved to be a woman ; and
though many holders of these ' policies ' were
willing to forfeit their interest rather than to
come before the public as having engaged in
such a disreputable sort of gambling, there
were some who fancied they had a legal claim
to satisfaction, and were disposed to insist
on it. One Hayes, a surgeon, had paid to a
broker, named Jacques, fifteen guineas, on
the condition of receiving back fifteen hun-
dred guineas whenever it should be proved
that D'Eon was a woman. In June 1777 he
maintained that he could prove it. The case
was tried before Lord Mansfield, who charged
the jury to the effect that the wager was not
illegal, and the question for them to decide
from the evidence was who had won. The
jury gave a verdict for the plaintiff (Gent.
Mag. xlvii. 346) ; and though it was after-
wards decided that the ' policy ' was legally

D'Eon

384

D'Eon

invalid, the decision of the jury was thus re-
corded that the evidence before them was
sufficient to prove D'Eon to be a woman. On
1 3 Aug. 1777 he left London, and a few days
later presented himself at Versailles in his
uniform as captain of dragoons. This brought
on him an order ' to resume the garments of
her sex/ forbidding him ' to appear in any
part of the kingdom in any other garments
than those proper for a woman' (19 Aug.1777).
He obtained, however, a short respite. He
had no such clothes suitable to appear at
court, and the queen was pleased to order
him a complete outfit. On 21 Oct. the dresses
were ready, and the transformation took place
under the superintendence of Mile. Bert in,
one of the ladies-in-waiting. ' She — D'Eon
— was anointed with fragrant perfumes, her
hair was curled, and a magnificent headdress
put on her: her gown, petticoats, and stock-
ings were of the richest materials, and she
was adorned with bracelets, a necklace, ear-
rings, and rings. ... In this quality she was
presented at court, and there compelled to
remain two years that she might become
moulded into her new condition' (TELFER,
p. 292). She was naturally a little awkward
at first, as well as masculine in her speech
and manners, concerning which many stories
were put in circulation. On one occasion, it
is said, she was asked by a lady if she would
not regret her former condition and her arms,
in case she wanted to demand satisfaction for
any insult. ' I have already considered this
matter,' she answered, ' when I quitted my
hat and sword ; I own it gave me some con-
cern ; but I said to myself, what does it sig-
nify? I may do as much perhaps with my
slipper.'

When the war with England broke out in
1778, D'Eon petitioned to be allowed to re-
sume masculine attire, and to serve as a volun-
teer in the fleet. His petition was summarily
refused, and in the course of the following
year he went to Tonnerre, where his mother
was still living. He seems to have resided
there for the next six years, and in 1785 to
have promptly availed himself of a permission
to return to England. France had become
distasteful to him, and he had many friends
in England. On 9 April 1787 he appeared
in public in an assault of arms, in which he
specially distinguished himself by his dex-
terity in fencing, a dexterity which his femi-
nine attire seemed to exaggerate.

It is unnecessary here to enter on an ac-
count of the pecuniary difficulties in which
he was entangled, and which compelled him
to exhibit in public as a means of livelihood.
His distress culminated when the French
Revolution put an end to his pension, leaving

him without other support than what he de-
: rived from these exhibitions of fencing. On
I 26 Aug. 1796, being then sixty-eight years
| of age, he received a severe wound in the
armpit, extending about four inches, and in-
flicted by a foil of which the button was acci-
dentally broken. From the effects of this
wound he seems never to have recovered, and
to have been confined to the house, if not to
his bed, for the remainder of his life, during
which time he was supported partly by the
sale of trinkets and curiosities in his posses-
. sion, and partly by the charity of a wide
circle of friends. He died 21 May 1810, and
it was then — on laying out the body — dis-
i covered that he was a man. In the thirty-
! three years that had elapsed since he had been
i ordered to wear woman's attire, the doubts
; as to his sex had been almost forgotten ; a
Mrs. Cole, a woman of about the same age as
D'Eon, and with whom he had lived for many-
years, had no suspicion of the fact, which,
however, seems to be placed beyond doubt
by the attested certificate of the surgeon who
j made a post-mortem examination of the body,
, and 'found the male organs in every respect
| perfectly formed.' And yet the body seems
to have had many feminine characteristics.
j It is described as presenting ' unusual round-
j ness in the formation of the limbs. The
j throat was by no means masculine ; breast
remarkably full ; arms, hands, and fingers
those of a stout female ; legs and feet corre-
sponding with the arms.' He was buried in
the churchyard of St. Pancras, where a plain
slab marked the spot, till 1868, when it was
removed and lost or destroyed in carrying out
works connected with the^Midland Railway.
During his long life D'Eon was an invete-
rate scribbler, and left behind him a large
number of manuscripts, many of which are
now in the British Museum (Add. 11339-41,
29993-4). He published also several books
and pamphlets, some historical, but for the
most part relating to his quarrel with De
Guerchy and his correspondence with his
government. His ' Considerations histo-
riques sur les Impots des Egyptiens,' &c. has
been already mentioned. Another work which
may be named is entitled ' Les Loisirs du
Chevalier d'Eon de Beaumont . . . sur divers
sujets importans d' Administration . . . pen-
dant son sejour en Angleterre' (13 vols. 8vo,
Amsterdam, 1774). He left also, in manu-
script, ' Memoires . . . pour servir a la vie du
Comte de Vauban . . .,' with a characteristic
note that 'the Chevaliere d'Eon had been long
engaged on this work ; but her various occu-
pations, military and political — sans compter
les querelles d'Allemans et la guerre civile et
incivile qu'elle a soutenue pendant de longues

De Quincey

585

De Quincey

annees en Angleterre — had filled up her best
years; and she was now too old to finish an
undertaking so important.'

D'Eon's portrait, as man, as woman, or as
half man, half woman {London Magazine, Sep-
tember 1777), was frequently painted or en-
graved. Photographic copies of three of these
are given by Telfer : one in woman's dress,
at the age of twenty-five (also given by Gail-
lardet) ; one in military uniform, painted in
1770 ; and one in woman's dress, attributed to
Sir Joshua Reynolds in 1777. A well-known
caricature by Gillray depicts the assault oi
arms at Carlton House in _1787 ; in the fore-
ground ' the Chevaliere d'Eon making a suc-
cessful thrust, and hitting Saint George in
his right arm.'

[The Strange Career of the Chevalier D'Eon
de Beaumont, by Capt. J. B. Telfer, E.K (1885) ;
Memoires sur la Chevaliere d'Kon, par F. Gail-
lardet (18^6); Le Secret du Hoi, par lo Due de
Broglie (1878); Correspondance secrete inedite
de Louis XV, par M. E. Boutaric (1866); Let-
tres, Memoires et Negociations particulieres du
Chevalier d'Eon (4to, 1764); Catalogue of the
scarce books and valuable manuscripts of the
Chevaliere d'Eon . . . which will be publicly sold
by Mr. Christie . . .on (Thursday, 5 May and
following days) 1791, with a preface containing
'an interesting narrative of the very extraordi-
nary case of Mile. d'Eon;' Notes and Queries,
4th series, voL ii. passim. The literature on the
subject of D'Eon is very extensive ; some of it is
catalogued by Telfer. See also the Catalogue of
the Brit. Mus., where the name is given under
Eon.] J. K. L.

DE QUINCEY, THOMAS (1785-1859),
author of ' Confessions of an Opium Eater,'
was born at Greenheys, Manchester, 15 Aug.
1785. He was the fifth child of Thomas De
Quincey, a merchant of reputation and of
literary culture, who contributed an ' Account
of a Tour in the Midland Counties ' to the
' Gentleman's Magazine ' for 1774 ; reprinted
with additions in 1775 (Notes and Queries,
5th ser. iv. 407, xii. 61). The De Quinceys
were an old family who took their name
from the village of Quincey in Normandy.
The Quincys of New England are offshoots
from the same stock. De Quincey himself
wrote his name ' de Quincey,' and would have
catalogued it among the Q's (PAGE, Thomas
De Quincey, i. 380). His mother's maiden
name was Penson. Her two brothers were
in the Indian army: Edward, who died young,
and Thomas, who became a colonel, and was
for many years superintendent of military
buildings in Bengal. The elder De Quincey
fell into ill-health soon after the son's birth,
and had to spend much time abroad, coming
home only to die when the son was in his

voi. xiv.

seventh year. He left an estate of 1,600£ a
year. The family consisted at this time of
four sons and two daughters : William, five
or six years older than Thomas; Mary,
Thomas, Richard, Jane, and Henry, a pos-
thumous child. The deaths of two elder
sisters, Elizabeth, who died before Thomas
was six, and Jane, who died before he was
two, had made an impression upon him, com-
memorated in the ' Autobiographic Sketches.'
After the father's death William and Thomas
were sent for daily lessons to a guardian, the
Rev. Samuel Hall, at Salford. William,
who had been previously at the grammar
school of Louth, was scarcely known to his
brother, and De Quincey gives thanks that
his infant feelings were moulded by the
gentlest of sisters, not by 'horrid pugilistic
brothers.' William was not only pugilistic,
but a boy of remarkable talent. He despised
the effeminacy of his delicate brother, domi-
neered in the nursery, and compelled his
junior to take part in quarrels with the fac-
tory children of the district. His childish
fancy created the kingdoms of Gombroon
and Tigrosylvania, whose annals may be
found in the ' Autobiographic Sketches,' and
he showed an artistic talent, which led to
his being placed as a pupil under Louther-
bourg, a Royal Academician. He died of
typhus in his sixteenth year. Thomas showed
his early promise as ti scholar. His mother
removed to Bath and sent him to the Bath
grammar school, under Dr. Morgan, in his
eleventh year. He was accompanied by
his brother Richard, or 'Pink,' four years
younger than himself. The singular career
of this boy, who ran away to sea, was taken
by pirates, and afterwards became a mid-
shipman, is told in the ' Autobiographic
Sketches ' (chap, xii.) At Bath De Quincey
became famous for his skill in writing Latin
verses, and then took to Greek, in which he
ould write easily at thirteen and converse
luently at fifteen. He was removed from
Bath on account of a severe illness which
threatened his head,' and was caused by a
blow from an usher (PAGE, i. 36). His mother,
a woman of strict evangelical principles,
thought that his vanity had been over stimu-
lated by his successes. She kept him for a
time under own eye, and then sent him to
another school at Winkfield, Wiltshire, where
the religious principles were more satisfactory
than the scholarship of the master. Here he
became a friend of E. W. Grinfield [q. v.], after-
wards a biblical critic, who joined him in
writing a school paper called ' The Observer.'
A year later De Quincey paid a visit to a
friend, Lord Westport, then at Eton, son of
Lord Altamont, an Irish peer. They had

C 0

De Quincey

386

De Quincey

met at Bath at the house of a common friend.
De Quincey saw George III, who talked to
him about the De Quincey family. He then
took a tour to his friend's family in Ireland
in 1800, where he was present at the last
sitting of the Irish House of Lords. Return-
ing to England, he paid a visit to Lord
Carbery's seat at Laxton, Northamptonshire.
Lady Carbery, a clever woman, about ten
years his senior, had been a Miss Watson.
She had known the De Quinceys and made
a pet of Thomas in his childhood. She now
regarded him as an Admirable Crichton, con-
sulted him in her Greek studies and in theo-
logical questions, and tried in return to teach
him to ride. In 1801 he was sent by his
guardians to the Manchester grammar school.
A residence of three years would entitle him
to an exhibition of forty guineas, which,
added to his allowance of 150/., would enable
him to proceed to Oxford. The master,
Charles Lawson, was a good scholar, but
already growing old ; he had drunk the Pre-
tender's health with Byroni, had been dis-
appointed in love, and had become an infirm
recluse and an inefficient master. The time
allowed to his pupils for exercise had dwindled
into nothing. De Quincey's liver became
deranged, and he was dosed to excess by a
stupid apothecary. The intellectual standard
of the school was apparently high. De
Quincey's mother had subscribed for him to
the Manchester Library, and he had friends
outside the school. Lady Carbery passed the
winter at Manchester and made him her
associate in Hebrew studies. He formed an
intimacy with John Clowes [q. v.] the Swe-
denborgian, then an old man, who took a
final leave of secular studies by giving away
the last remnant of his classical library, a
Clarke's ' Odyssey,' to De Quincey. He made
the acquaintance also of Roscoe and Currie,
the biographer of Burns, while visiting some
friends at Liverpool. His ill-health, how-
ever, and the monotonous routine of the
school made him wretched, and he entreated
to be removed. His guardians were obdu-
rate, and at last he determined to run away.
He obtained a loan of ten guineas from
Lady Carbery and escaped from the house
in July 1802. He had thoughts of going
to the lakes, a district already associated
in his mind with Wordsworth's poetry. He
had read 'We are Seven 'in 1799, and in
1803 he opened a correspondence with W'ords-
worth himself. Meanwhile he resolved to go
to Wales, after visiting Chester, where his
mother was settled, and obtaining a secret
interview with his sister. He reached Chester
on foot in two days ; the news of his flight had
preceded him, the sister had set off in pur-

suit of the fugitive, and some servants who
saw him near the house brought out his
uncle, Colonel Penson, then at home on fur-
lough. Penson rather sympathised with the
boy's dislike of school, and it was agreed that
he should be permitted to carry out his Welsh
plan with an allowance of a guinea a week.
He rambled for some time among the moun-
tains, and made acquaintance with a German,
De Haren, who initiated him in the study
of Richter and other German authors. Living
was ridiculously cheap, and he sometimes
saved money by bivouacking in the open air,
or lived upon bread and milk at hospitable
farmhouses, repaying his entertainers by
writing letters on love or business, and by
the charm of his conversation. He felt the
absence of books, and the larger hotels, where
alone he could meet with educated conversers,
were too expensive. He was resolved, how-
ever, to be independent of his guardians, and
i finally determined to go to London, hoping
| to raise 2001. which would supply him suffi-
I ciently until his majority. His London ad-
j ventures are described in some of the most
interesting chapters of the ' Confessions.' The
money-lender to whom he applied was dila-
tory. His money vanished, and he was then
allowed to sleep in a house in Greek Street,
Soho, belonging to a disreputable but not
unkindly attorney called Brunei!, who acted
as agent for money-lenders. Here he en-
camped at night with a neglected child for
his sole companion, wandering about the
streets and parks during the day. He made
friends with outcast women who were kind
to him, and especially with a girl called Ann,
who once spent her last sixpence upon a
glass of wine to revive him in a fainting fit.
At last a family friend accidentally met him
and gave him a 101. note. He then went to
Eton to try to get some security signed by
his friend Lord Westport. Lord Westport
was absent, but he obtained a promise from
I another acquaintance, Lord Desart, and re-
' turned to London. He now lost all traces
of Ann, although they had arranged for a
meeting, nor could he ever hear of her again.
The money-lenders made difficulties about
Lord Desart's conditions, but an unexplained
accident suddenly led to reconciliation with
his friends. He returned to Chester and was
sent to Worcester College, Oxford, with an
allowance of 100/. a year. The inadequacy
of the sum caused new recourse to the money-
lenders. Oxford seems to have made little
impression upon De Quincey. Cotton, the
provost of Worcester, is said to have formed
a high opinion of his talents. He was known
for his conversational power, and regarded
as a quiet and studious man. He studied

De Quincey

387

De Quincey

Hebrew with a German named Schwartz-
burg. He extended his knowledge of Ger-
man and English literature. He never took
a degree. The reasons alleged are rather
confused, but according to the most authentic
statement made by him in 1821 to R. Wood-
house (notes of conversation in Garnett's
edition of the ' Opium Eater,' 1885), he pro-
fessed, like many clever young men, to de-
spise the university system. He thought that
the examiners laid traps instead of thoroughly
investigating the merits of the students, and
was annoyed by the abandonment of a new
plan for allowing candidates to answer in
Greek upon Greek subjects. After distin-
guishing himself in Latin, he therefore dis-
appeared before the Greek examination. It
is also suggested that he shrank nervously
from the viva voce, or thought that his
merits were not of the kind to win full re-
cognition. At any rate his career, like that
of Southey, Coleridge, Wordsworth, Landor,
and others, was not of the kind most pleasing
to the authorities. During his Oxford resi-
dence he first began opium-eating. He suffered
during a visit to London from a violent
attack of toothache and rheumatism in the
head, and by the advice of a college friend
bought some laudanum at a druggist's ' near
the Pantheon.'

De Quincey's mother was now residing in
Somersetshire. She had a passion for build-
ing. After leaving the priory, she built a
house at Westhay, Somersetshire, and finally
settled at Weston Lea, near Bath. De
Quincey was often at Bristol and took long
rambles amongst the Quantocks and Men-
dips. He had been profoundly impressed by
the ' Lyrical Ballads,' and had already made
inquiries after Coleridge. In 1807, Coleridge
had just returned from Malta, and De Quin-
cey went to Nether Stowey to seek his per-
sonal acquaintance. They finally met at
Bridgewater [see COLERIDGE, SAMTTEL TAY-
LOR]. De Quincey became an ardent ad-
mirer of his new friend and gave substantial
proofs of affection. He escorted Mrs. Cole-
ridge and her children to Grasmere, where he
first saw Wordsworth, with whom he had
already corresponded, and he visited Southey
at Greta Hall. He returned to Bristol in
the autumn and made a munificent offer of
500£ to Coleridge through Cottle. By Cottle's
advice, the sum actually given— without re-
vealing the giver's name — was reduced to
300/. He was again at Oxford in the early
part of 1808, and then stayed in London with
a college friend, seeing Coleridge frequently
and meeting Sir H. Davy, Lamb, and others.
He was keeping terms at the Middle Temple,
though he does not appear to have seriously

j contemplated practice at the bar. At the
end of the year he returned to Grasmere and
stayed with Wordsworth till February 1809.
He took a lease of the cottage which had
been vacated by Wordsworth. Miss Words-
worth superintended the furnishing, while
De Quincey went to London, saw Words-
worth's pamphlet upon the ' Convention of
Cintra ' through the press, adding an appen-
dix, done, according to Wordsworth, in the
' most masterly manner,' and returned to West-
moreland in November 1809. Here he settled
in his picturesque cottage at Townend, pre-
viously occupied by Wordsworth and after-
wards by Hartley Coleridge. De Quincey
filled it with so many books that Coleridge
(who was now domiciled for a time with
Wordsworth) had sometimes five hundred
volumes from it at once, which he scrupu-
lously returned. De Quincey was thus in-
timate with the so-called ' Lake School.' He
was on friendly terms with Wordsworth,
though, after a year or two, their friendship
seems to have cooled. He was strongly at-
tached to the children, and deeply affected by
the deaths of Catherine and Thomas Words-
worth in 1812. His love of children was
always a marked feature of his childlike
character. Charles Lloyd was another friend,
but his closest ally was Professor Wilson,
who had been his contemporary, though un-
known to him, at Oxford. De Quincey and
Wilson took long nocturnal rambles, for De
Quincey, though not possessed of Wilson's
athletic prowess, was a good walker through
life. In the winters of 1814-15 and 1815-16
he accompanied Wilson on visits to Edin-
burgh, and they had talked of a tour to the
East. He also paid occasional visits to Lon-
don (see ' Walking Stewart,' in WorTts, vii. 6)
and Somersetshire.

De Quincey read German metaphysics and
took opium at first in moderation. The
practice, however, became more habitual
during 1813, in consequence of an irritation
of the stomach, probably produced by the
hardships endured in Wales and London.
He was taking 340 grains of opium daily.
He made an effort to conquer the habit, re-
ducing the 340 to forty grains. An attach-
ment formed at Grasmere gave a motive for
reform. Finding himself greatly benefited
by his reduced consumption, he was married
at the end of 1816 to Margaret Simpson,
daughter of a ' statesman ' living near him
at the ' Nab.' His wife attended him till
her death with admirable affection and judg-
ment, which he has gratefully recorded. The
habit, however, soon mastered him again,
and he suffered from profound depression.
He gave up a contemplated philosophical

CC2

De Quincey

388

De Quincey

work to be called (after Spinoza) ' De Emen-
datione Humani Intellectus,' and became in-
capable of serious work. In the beginning
of 1819 he read Ricardo's ' Political Economy,'
and was so impressed by it as to draw up
' Prolegomena of all future systems of Poli- j
tical Economy.' This again was laid aside,
and he suffered from tremendous dreams, in i
which he sometimes seemed to live through
a century in a night. He was haunted by
the monstrous figure of a crocodile, or visions ,
of Ann and early acquaintances, especially
a certain Malay, whom he had found wander- ,
ing in the Lakes and presented with a large
dose of opium. The Malay was not found j
dead, but long continued to ' run amuck ' j
through De Quincey's dreams. Meanwhile
a bank in which a lai'ge part of his money
had been invested failed, and he became in
need of some means of support. He had con-
tributed to ' Blackwood ' and the ' Quarterly
Review.' In the summer of 1819 he became
editor of the ' Westmoreland Gazette.' His
duties must have enforced a certain absti-
nence from opium. He explained his prospects
to his uncle, Colonel Penson, and asked for
a loan of 500/. with which and his literary
earnings he would be able to remove to Lon-
don and make a start in life. He continued
to edit the paper for the greater part of a year,
living, it seems, chiefly in Kendal, and then
abandoned it as insufficiently remunerative.
His articles were apparently not much better
adapted to readers than Coleridge's ' Friend,'
and his views of provincial journalism are
sufficiently indicated in his enumeration of
his qualifications, among which he reckons as
especially valuable his knowledge of German
literature and consequent power of drawing
upon that ' Potosi ' (PAGE, i. 249).

De Quincey had not only lost but given
away large sums. His liberality amounted
to reckless indifference to money (PAGE,
i. 219). In 1821 he made a fresh attempt
to break off his opium-eating, and went to
London in search of literary work. He had
already met Lamb in 1804 and upon subse-
quent visits, but had been kept at a certain
distance by Lamb's ridicule of some of his
idols. The Lambs now received him with a
kindness which soon led to intimacy, and
introduced him to Taylor and Hessey, who
in July 1821 became proprietors of the ' Lon-
don Magazine ' (started in 1820). Thomas
Hood, who was at this time sub-editor of
the magazine ; Talfourd, whose acquaintance
he had made at the Middle Temple ; Hazlitt,
and other literary people met him at the din-
ners given by Taylor and Hessey. De Quincey
lived near Soho Square for a time, and after-
wards took a lodging at 4 York Street, Covent

Garden (see LOWNDES, Manual, art. 'Quin-
cey '). In this lodging he wrote the ' Confes-
sions of an English Opium Eater,' containing
some of his best work, which appeared in the-
' London Magazine ' for October and Novem-
ber 1821. It excited much attention, was re-
printed in 1822, and reached a second edition
in 1823, with an appendix giving a tabulated
statement of his consumption of opium. A
sympathetic notice by James Montgomery in
the ' Sheffield Iris ' brought from De Quincey
an assertion of the literal fidelity of the
I narrative, in the number for December 1821.
j He continued to contribute till the end of
! 1824, his articles including ' Letters to a
I Young Man whose Education has been Ne-
glected ' (January, February, March, and May
j 1823), 'Dialogue of the Three Templars r
i (April and May 1824), with other economic
i discussions. An analysis of ' Walladmor,' a
, novel which had been passed off in Germany
as Scott's, also appeared in 1824 ; and in the
, next year he undertook a translation of the
• original, which, however, he found expedient
to compress, modify, and turn into ridicule.
He next also contributed to Knight's ' Quar-
terly Magazine,' and stayed occasionally with
Knight, who has given some curious anec-
| dotes of his simplicity and helplessness in
all matters of business. His reputation was
I growing, and he was introduced by his friend
Wilson into the ' Noctes Ambrosianae ' (Slack-
i wood, October 1823 and October 1825). He
i was again in Westmoreland for a time in

1825, but wrote to Wilson from London in

j a despondent humour in the beginning of

1826. Wilson replied by asking for contri-
butions to ' Blackwood.' A translation of
Lessing's ' Laocoon ' appeared in that maga-
zine in November 1826, and the first part of
' Murder as one of the Fine Arts' in February

1827. De Quincey continued to be an occa-
sional contributor till 1849. The connection
led to his settling in Edinburgh. He occu-
pied Wilson's rooms there at the end of

1828, and from 1828 to 1830 contributed to the
' Edinburgh Literary Gazette.' After a time
his two elder children followed him to Edin-
burgh for the educational advantages, and
in 1830 Mrs. De Quincey joined him with
the younger children. After this time he
never returned to Grasmere. In 1832 De
Quincey published his novel, ' Klosterheim,'
which never had much popularity, though it is
said to have been dramatised with success at
two London theatres. From 1834 onwards
he contributed many articles to ' Tait's Ma-
gazine,' most of them in the earlier period
being autobiographic or reminiscences of
Coleridge, Wordsworth, and other literary
friends. They gave offence to the families-

De Quincey

389

De Quincey

^concerned by their indiscreet revelations.
They have now the interest of other indis-
creet revelations : but it is impossible to ac-
quit De Quincey either of indiscretion or of
a certain spitefulness. Miss Martineau speaks
of his conduct to Wordsworth, who seems
to have dropped the acquaintance, with a
severity which is only not justifiable because
De Quincey was hardly a responsible being,
and shows irritability rather than malice.
Family troubles now fell upon him. His
youngest son, Julius, died at the age of four
in 1833 ; his eldest, William, who had shown
remarkable promise, in his eighteenth year,
of a brain disease, in 1835 ; and his wife in
1837. The loss was the more severe as his
eldest daughter was still very young. She
developed, however, premature thoughtful-
ness, and became an able manager of the
household. De Quincey himself, finding that
the children disturbed him by their noise,
took separate lodgings for himself at 42 Lo-
thian Street, kept by two sisters, Mrs. Wilson
and Miss Stark. In 1840 he took a cottage
at Mavis Bush, Lasswade, where his three
daughters became permanently settled, two
of his sons entering the army, and a third
becoming a physician. De Quincey frequently
lived with them, but he also led a more or
less independent existence, taking lodgings
and making temporary sojourns in various
places. For some years after his wife's death
lie relapsed into opium excesses. He speaks
of three previous periods of such indulgence,
in the years immediately preceding, in those
immediately succeeding, his marriage, and in
London during 1824-5. In 1844, after pro-
longed sufferings, he made a great and final
effort. In June 1844 he succeeded in re-
ducing his daily dose to six grains, and, ac-
cording to his daughter, never much ex-
ceeded that amount afterwards (PAGE, i. 330).
He had handed over the management of
money matters to his daughter, and had no
further trouble, except from his persistent
extravagance. He was given to a ' wanton
charity, so that his presence at home was
the ' signal for a crowd of beggars,' who
borrowed babies or otherwise played upon
his sympathies (ib. i. 362). He had a morbid
value for papers, which accumulated until
he was 'snowed up.' When crowded out
of his lodgings by such a catastrophe, he
simply locked the door and went elsewhere.
Conscientious landladies were overwhelmed
with the responsibility thus imposed upon
them, while others took advantage of the
deposits in their care to extort money. Six
of these storehouses existed at the time of
his death, an arrangement involving con-
siderable expense. An accident to such an

accumulation at Lasswade nearly led to the
burning down of the house. He has given
a humorous description of the normal state
of his papers in his paper on ' Sortilege and
Astrology.' The charm of his conversa-
tion and his gentle courtesy attracted many
friends, upon whom he would sometimes
drop in accidentally and then stay for weeks.
From March 1841 to June 1843 he was at
Glasgow, where he stayed with Professor
Lushington and with Professor Nichol, in
whose astronomical researches he was inte-
rested, and where he afterwards took lodgings,
retained until 1847, but ' snowed up ' as usual
by piles of books and papers. He was there
for some months in 1847. In spite of his
strange shiftlessness and habits of procrasti-
nation, made worse by the chaos in which he
had to search for documents, he continued to
do some literary work. From 1837 to 1841 he
contributed papers to Blackwood. He wrote
biographies of Shakespeare, Pope, and others
for the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica.' In 1844
he published ' The Logic of Political Economy.'
He contributed to ' Tait's Magazine ' during
1846 and 1847. After this period he became
acquainted with Mr. James Hogg, who pro-
jected a collected edition of his works. Seven
volumes of collected works had been pub-
lished in America during 1851-2 by J. T.
Fields, who visited De Quincey in the autumn
of 1852, and liberally gave him a share of the
profits. Mr. Hogg now induced him to revise
a collected edition, which appeared between
1853 and 1860. De Quincey added many
passages, writing at the same time a few ar-
ticles for ' Hogg's Instructor,' which appeared
in ' Autobiographic Sketches,' and afterwards
in ' Titan,' a periodical also published by Hogg.
De Quincey's notes to Hogg during the pro-
cess (printed by Mr. Page) reveal constant
difficulties caused by the hideous jumble of
his papers and records, and at the same time
an amiable desire to accept full responsibility
for his shortcomings. He was pathetically and
conscientiously anxious to obviate the con-
sequences of his infirmities. To be nearer
the press, he settled in his old lodgings at
Lothian Street, where his landlady, Mrs.
Wilson, and her sister, Miss Stark, attended
him with the greatest kindness, but was fre-
quently with his family at Lasswade, from
which he could walk into Edinburgh. At
the age of seventy he was still an active
walker, and considered fourteen miles a day
as a proper allowance. He would climb a
hill ' like a squirrel,' discoursing upon German
literature, and distancing a younger com-
panion (PAGE, ii. 31).

His eldest daughter married in 1853, and
settled in Ireland, where he paid her a visit

De Quincey

39°

De Quincey

in 1857. In 1855 his second daughter went
to India to marry Colonel Baird Smith. De
Quincey, though incompetent to manage a
household, was always an affectionate father
and grandfather. He took a great part in
the education of his sons. He was interested
in passing affairs, and especially moved by
the Indian mutiny, in which his son-in-law
played a prominent part at the siege of Delhi.
But a more characteristic peculiarity was his
intense interest in trials for murder, especially
in the cases of Palmer and Madeline Smith.
His fame brought him many visitors, though
his singular habits enveloped him in a certain
mystery, and he had an aversion to the or-
dinary social formalities. No one, however,
could be more essentially courteous, and his
utter incapacity for practical life challenged
tenderness rather than condemnation. Hill
Burton tells of his painful attempts to raise a
loan of 7s. (id., when it turned out that he
had a 50/. note in his pocket, which he was
incompetent to negotiate. It required a stra-
tagem to get him to a dinner party, though,
when once started in society, he might re-
main indefinitely. When fairly roused he
talked with an eloquence and fluency rival-
ling that of Coleridge, but never fell into the
error of Coleridge and other great talkers by
monopolising the conversation. His love of
music provided his greatest enjoyment. He
loved solitary, nocturnal rambles, sometimes,
it is said, lying down to sleep under the next
hedge. At home he was charming, though
frequently alarming his children by setting
his hair on fire during his readings. He be-
came gradually weaker for the last two years
of his life, and finally sank on 8 Dec. 1859,
carefully attended to the last by Miss Stark
and his unmarried daughter. He was buried
in the West Churchyard of Edinburgh. De
Quincey had five sons : William, died 1835 ;
Horace, who became an officer in the 26th
Cameronians, served under Sir Hugh Go ugh
in China, and died there in 1842; Francis,
who became a physician, emigrated to Brazil,
and died of yellow fever in 1861 ; Paul Fre-
derick, who became an officer in the 70th
regiment, served at Sobraon, and through the
mutiny, was made brigade-major by Lord
Strathnairn, and ultimately settled in New
Zealand ; and Julius, who died in 1833. He
had three daughters : Margaret, who married
Robert Craig, and died in 1871 ; Florence,
who married Colonel Baird Smith, who died
in India in 1861 ; and Emily, unmarried.

A ' medical view ' of De Quincey's case by
Dr. Eatwell, appended to Page's life (vol. ii.
309-39), gives an interesting investigation,
tending to show that his opium-eating was
due to his sufferings from ' gastrodynia,' and

that opium was the sole efficient means of
controlling the disease.

There is a curious parallel between the
careers of Coleridge and De Quincey. De
Quincey was profoundly influenced by the
school of which Coleridge was a leader ; he
shared many of their prejudices or principles,
and especially their revolt against the philo-
sophical and literary principles dominant in
the eighteenth century. While Coleridge
and Wordsworth aimed at a poetical reforma-
tion, De Quincey tried to restore the tradi-
tions of the great prose writers of the seven-
teenth century, Jeremy Taylor, Sir Thomas
Browne, and their contemporaries. His fine
musical ear and rich imagination enabled
him to succeed so far as to become one of
the great masters of English in what he
calls (preface to collected works) the 'depart-
ment of impassioned prose.' In the visionary
dreamland which is his peculiar domain he
is unrivalled ; and his stately rhetoric is
also the fitting embodiment of a tender and

'. delicate sentiment, often blended with real
pathos, and at times lighted up by genuine
humour. The ' Confessions,' the ' Suspiria,T

, and essays in the same line elsewhere are
the work by which he will be permanently
known. He clearly possessed, also, an intel-
lect of singular subtlety. He never rivalled
Coleridge by stimulating philosophical in-
quiry, and the degree of his metaphysical
powers must be matter of conjecture ; but
he showed great power in the economical in-

, vestigations which Coleridge despised. In

j the ' Templars' Dialogues ' and the ' Logic of
Political Economy ' he appears chiefly as an
expounder of Ricardo. J. S. Mill speaks of
him with great respect, and adopts some of

| his illustrations of the theory of value (Poli-
tical Economy, bk. iii. chs. i. ii.) He says,
however, that De Quincey entirely fails to
recognise one important principle. Mr. Shad-
worth Hodgson (Outcast Essays, 69-98) de-
fends De Quincey and charges Mill with
confusion. Mill's criticism appears to be well
founded, but Mr. Hodgson's argument de-
serves careful consideration. De Quincey's
infirmities caused many blemishes in his work ;
many articles are fragmentary ; his reading,
though wide, was desultory ; he is often in-
tolerably long-winded and discursive, and de-
lights too much in logical wire-drawing ; his
reason is too often the slave of effeminate
prejudices, and the humour with which he
endeavours to relieve his stately passages is
too often forced and strongly wanting in taste.

! But imperfect as is much of his work, he has
left many writings which, in their special va-
riety of excellence, are unrivalled in modem
English.

Derby

391

Derby

' Klosterheim ' (1839) and the ' Logic of
Political Economy' (1844) were DeQuincey's
only separate publications. ' The Confes-
sions,' reprinted from the ' London Maga-
zine' in 1822, passed through six editions
before the new and greatly enlarged edition
of 1856. His other works appeared in peri-
odicals, chiefly in the ' London,' ' Black-
wood's,' and ' Tait's ' Magazines. A full list
of these with dates of first appearance is in
Lowndes's ' Manual ' (under ' Quincey '). The
first English edition of the collected works
appeared from 1853 to 1860 in 14 vols. as
' Selections Grave and Gay.' A second and
better arranged edition in 15 vols. was pub-
lished in 1862. Two supplementary volumes
have been added. The most complete edition
is the American in 20 vols. 1852-5.

[The Life, by H. A. Page, ' with unpublished
correspondence,' 2 vols. 1881, gives the fullest
details. See also J. H. Burton's Bookhunter
(1882), 32-46 (character of ' Papaverius ') ;
Christopher North, by Mrs. Gordon, 2 vols. 1862 ;
E. P. Gillies's Memoirs of a Literary Veteran
(1851), ii. 218-20; C. Knight's Passages of a
Working Life, i. 261 ; H. Martineau's Biogra-
phies (1861), 409-17; Froude's Carlyle, i. 263,
415, 427 ; David Masson's De Quincey (English
Men of Letters), 1881 ; Payn's Literary Recol-
lections, 56-8 ; The Confessions of an Opium
Eater, edited by It. Garnett, 1885 (reprint of first
edition, with recollections by R. Woodheath, and
a curious addition by De Musset to his early
translation of the Opium Eater, now very rare) ;
Personal Recollections of De Quincey by John
Ritchie Findlay, 1885; Shadworth Hodgson's
Outcast Essays, 1881, pp. 1-98.] L. S.

DERBY, EARLS and COUNTESSES OF. [See
FERRERS and STANLEY.]

DERBY, COUNTESS or. [See FARREN,
ELIZA.]

DERBY, ALFRED THOMAS (1821-
1873), painter, the eldest son of William Derby
[q. v.], was born in London on 21 Jan. 1821.
He was educated at Mr. Wyaud's school in
the Hampstead Road, and among his school-
fellows were Henry Thomas Buckle, Frede-
rick and Edward A. Goodall, and Percy St.
John. After studying in the schools of the
Royal Academy, he painted portraits and
scenes from the novels of Sir Walter Scott,
until the. failing health of his father made it
necessary that the son should assist him in
his water-colour copies from the works of
Landseer and others. Thenceforward he con-
fined his art to water-colours and produced
many highly finished drawings, sometimes
original works, but more frequently copies
from the paintings of well-known masters,
such as Webster's ' Slide,' and Gainsborough'*

portrait of Mrs. Graham in the National Gal-
lery of Scotland, the copy of which was in
the Loan Exhibition of Portrait Miniatures at
South Kensington in 1 865. His works, chiefly
portraits and figure subjects, appeared occa-
sionally at the Royal Academy and other ex-
hibitions in London from 1839 to 1872. Some
are in the royal and in private collections of
this country, and others are in America. His
diffidence and the delicacy of his constitu-
tion somewhat hindered his success. After
two years of increasing ill-health he died
19 April 1873. He left a small collection
of highly finished drawings from portraits,
which was sold at Christie's 23 Feb. 1874.

[Art Journal, 1873, p. 208 ; Catalogues of the
Exhibitions of the Royal Academy, British Insti-
tution (Living Artists), and Society of British
Artists, 1839-72.] R. E. G.

DERBY, WILLIAM (1786-1847), water-
colour painter, was born at Birmingham on
10 Jan. 1786. His love of art showed itself
very early, and he learned the rudiments of
drawing in his native town from Joseph
Barber [q. v.], the father of John Vincent
Barber, the landscape-painter. In 1808 he
came to London, diffident of his own abilities,
and commenced his career by engaging to
make the reduced drawings for the plates of
the ' Stafford Gallery.' With indefatigable
diligence he pursued portrait and miniature
painting, and occasionally made water-colour
copies of fine pictures, until 1825, when he
succeeded William Hilton, R.A., in making
the drawings for Lodge's ' Portraits of Illus-
trious Personages of Great Britain,' completed
in 1834. The originals of these portraits were
scattered through various galleries in the
United Kingdom, and Derby thus obtained
introductions to many persons, whose esteem
he secured by his unassuming manners.
Among these was the Earl of Derby, whose
portrait he painted, and by whom he was
commissioned to make water-colour draw-
ings of the portraits of his ancestors from the
reign of Henry VII, which exist in different
collections throughout the country. This in-
teresting series of drawings is now at Knows-
ley Hall. In 1838 a severe attack of paraly-
sis deprived him of speech and the use of one
side, but in a few months he rallied and with
the assistance of his son, Alfred Thomas [q. v.l,
resumed his work with undiminished power.
One of the most beautiful of his drawings
was a copy in water-colours of Landseer'e
' Return from the Highlands,' the original of
which is in the collection of the Marquis of
Lansdowne at Bowood. Between 181 1 and
1842 he exhibited eighty portraits in oil, sub-
jects of still life, and miniatures at the Royal

Derham

392

Derham

Academy (chiefly), at the British Institution,
and at the Society of British Artists. As an
artist he possessed powers of considerable
range, but these appear to most advantage in
his exquisite water-colour copies, in which,
while not neglecting details, he caught the
spirit of each particular master.

He died in Osnaburgh Street, Regent's
Park, London, 1 Jan. 1847. He was inde-
pendent in character, courteous in manners,
and ardent in the pursuit of art, and by
patient industry he secured an honourable
position. There are two studies by him in
water-colours, ' A Fisherman ' and ' A Man
holding a Book,' in the South Kensington
Museum. Some miniatures of the Stanley
family and a drawing from life in water-
colours of John Flaxman, the sculptor, were
in the Loan Exhibition of Portrait Minia-
tures at South Kensington in 1865. Portraits
in oil of George, third earl of Egremont ;
Edward, thirteenth earl of Derby ; and James
Scarlett, first lord Abinger, were in the
National Portrait Exhibition of 1868.

[Memoir by Peter Hollins, the sculptor, in Art
Journal, 1847, p. 88, reprinted in Gent. Mag.
1847, i. 668 ; Catalogues of the Exhibitions of
the Royal Academy, British Institution (Living
Artists), and Society of British Artists, 181 1-42.]

E. E. G.

DERHAM, SAMUEL (1655-1 689), phy-
sician, was born in 1655 at Wesson, near
Campden, Gloucestershire, being the son of
"William Derham of that place. He entered
as a student of Magdalen Hall, Oxford, in
Michaelmas term 1672, when he was seven-
teen years old. He took the degree of B. A.
on 13 June 1676, that of M.A. on 3 May
1679, was made M.B. on 9 Feb. 1681, and
passed M.D. on 18 Jan. 1687. He began the
practice of medicine before he attained to the
last-named honour, and in 1685 distinguished
himself by publishing an account of the
chalybeate waters at Ilmington in War-
wickshire, which he strongly and successfully
recommended as a cure for scrofulous com-
plaints. The place became in consequence
a fashionable health resort, and Lord Capell,
the landowner there, encouraged visitors by
presenting the land surrounding the well to
the public. Derham seemed on the way to
eminence in his profession when he was sud-
denly cut off, in the prime of his life, by
small-pox, dying in his house at Oxford on
26 Aug. 1689. He was buried in his parish
church, St. Michael's, at the upper end of
the north chancel.

The title of the book he published is : 'Hy-
drologia Philosophica ; or, an Account of
Ilmington Waters in Warwickshire, with di-

rections for drinking of the same,' 8vo, Ox-
ford, 1685. Annexed to this publication is
a treatise entitled ' Experimental Observa-
tions touching the original of Compound
Bodies.'

[Wood's Athense, iv. col. 265 ; Wood's Fasti,
ii. cols. 353, 369, 380, 400 ; Dugdale's Warwick-
shire (1730), i. 631.] E. H.

DERHAM, WILLIAM (1657-1735),
divine, was born atStoughton, near Worces-
ter, on 26 Nov. 1657. He was educated at
Blackley grammar school, and on 14 May
1675 admitted to Trinity College, Oxford. He
graduated B.A. in January 1678-9. Ralph
Bathurst [q. v.], president of his college,
recommended him to Seth Ward, bishop of
Salisbury, through whose interest he became
chaplain to the dowager Lady Grey of Werke.
He was ordained deacon in 1681, and priest
in 1682. In 1682 he was presented by Mr.
Neville to the vicarage of Wargrave, and on
31 Aug. 1689, by Mrs. Bray, to the vicarage
of Upminster, Essex. Here he lived quietly,
cultivating his tastes for natural history and
mechanics. He became acquainted with his
scientific contemporaries, and in 1702 was
elected fellow of the Royal Society, to whose
' Transactions ' he contributed a number of
papers from 1697 to 1729, treating of observa-
tions of the barometer and the weather, of
the great storm of 1703, the habits of the
deathwatch and of wasps, of the migration
of birds, of the will of the wisp, and other
subjects, which would have interested White
of Selborne. His later papers include some
astronomical remarks. In 1696 he had pub-
lished ' The Artificial Clockmaker, a Treatise
of Watch and Clock work, showing to the
meanest capacities the art of calculating
numbers to all sorts of movements . . . with
the Ancient and Modern History of Clock-
work . . . ' (4th edition in 1734). His studies
thus fitted him admirably for the Boyle lec-
tures, which he delivered in 1711 and 1712,
and published in 1713 as ' Physico-Theology,
or a Demonstration of the Being and Attri-
butes of God from his Works of Creation.'
This book reached a twelfth edition in 1754
(French translation 1732, Swedish 1736, Ger-
man 1750). It shows much reading as well
as ingenious observation, and is a statement
of the argument from final causes, of which
Paley's ' Natural Theology ' is the most popu-
lar exposition. Paley used it (see, e.g., his
references to the vision of birds, the drum of
the ear, the eye-socket, and the digestive
apparatus) and occasionally refers to it. In
1715 Derham published ' Astro-Theology, or
a Demonstration of the Being and Attributes
of God from a Survey of the Heavens,' a

Derham

393

Bering

continuation of the same argument (ninth
edition 1750, German translation 1732).

On the accession of George I, Derham be-
came chaplain to the Prince of Wales, after-
wards George II, and on 19 Sept. 1716 was
installed canon of Windsor. In 1730 the
university of Oxford gave him the D.D. degree
by diploma.

Derham's other original publications were
* Christo-Theology, or Demonstration of the
Divine Authority of the Christian Religion,'
1730 (substance of a sermon at Bath, 2 Nov.
1729), and a ' Defence of the Church's Right
in Leasehold Estates,' 1731, in answer to a
book published under the name of Everard
Fleetwood. Derham also edited Ray's ' Syn-
opsis of Birds and Fishes,' 1713, and ' Philo-
sophical Letters ' of Ray and Willoughby,
1718 ; besides publishing new editions of
Ray's ' Physico-Theological Discourses ' in
1713, and 'Wisdom of God' in 1714. He
left a brief life of Ray, published by G. Scott
in 1760 in Ray's ' Remains,' and edited for
the Ray Society by Dr. Lankester in 1846 in
' Memorials of John Ray.' He contributed
notes to the histories of birds and insects
(1724-31) by Eleazar Albin [q. v.] He re-
vised an edition of ' Miscellanea Curiosa, a
Collection of some of the greatest Curiosities
in Nature, accounted for by the greatest
Philosophers of this age,' in 1726 (first edition
in 1705-7), and edited the 'Philosophical
Experiments of ... Robert Hooke and other
eminent Virtuosoes ' (1726). He is also said
to have made large collections of birds and
insects. He was strong, healthy, and amiable,
and he served his parishioners in their bodily
as well as their spiritual ailments, few of
them requiring another physician during his
lifetime. He died on 5 April 1735. By his
wife Anne, aunt to George Scott of Chigwell,
he left several children, the eldest of whom
was William, who gave an account of his life
to the ' Biographia Britannica.' He was fellow
and afterwards president of St. John's College,
Oxford, and died on 17 July 1757.

[Biog. Brit.; Nichols's Anecdotes, i. 143.1

L. S.

DERHAM, WILLIAM, D.D. (1702-
1757), president of St. John's College, Oxford,
son of William Derham [q.v.], was born at
Upminster in 1702, entered Merchant Tay-
lors' School in 1714, proceeded to St. John's
College, Oxford, in 1721, was elected fellow
of the college in 1724, graduated B. A. in 1725,
and M. A. in 1729, was junior proctor in 1736,
and elected Whyte's Professor of Moral Phi-
losophy on 7 Feb. 1737, graduated B.D. the
same year, took holy orders and the degree
•of D.D. in 1742, and was elected president of

I St. John's in 1748. His term of office was
uneventful. He occupied his leisure time in
making a neat transcript of the earlier records
belonging to the college, which seems to in-
dicate a certain tastefor antiquarian research.
He died on 17 July 1757, and was buried in
the college chapel. His epitaph ascribes to
him most of the virtues.

[Robinson's Merchant Taylors' Reg. ii. 40 ;
Wood's Hist, and Ant. Oxford (Gutch), ii.
pt. ii. 876 ; iv. 546, 558 ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl.
Angl. ; Grad. Oxon. ; information from the Rev.
R. Ewing, M.A., Fellow of St. John's Coll., Ox-
ford.] J. M. K.

BERING. [See also DEBRING.]

BERING, EDWARD (1540P-1576),
puritan divine, descended from an ancient
and still existing Kentish family, which claims
to be of Saxon origin, was the third son
of John Dering, esq., of Surrenden-Dering,
Kent, and Margaret, his wife, daughter of
John Brent of Charing, Kent. He received
his education at Christ's College, Cambridge ;
was admitted B.A. 1559-60, and was shortly
after elected a fellow of the society. He
commenced M. A. in 1563. In the following
year Queen Elizabeth visited the university,
and proceeded to make a tour of the colleges ;
on her arrival at Emmanuel, Dering presented
her with a congratulatory copy of Greek
verses — the earlies't evidence of that scho-
larship which afterwards led Archbishop
Parker to style him ' the greatest learned man
j in England ' (Parker Corresp. p. 413). In
I 1566 he was university proctor, and the next
j year preacher before the university on the
| Lady Margaret foundation. On 28 Nov. 1568
he was collated by Parker to the rectory of
Pluckley, the parish in which Surrenden-
Dering is situate. He also appears about this
time to have been one of the chaplains to the
Duke of Norfolk, and to have held a chap-
laincy in the Tower of London, where he
preached, 11 Dec. 1569, a sermon of remark-
able power and beauty, which he afterwards
printed. Down to this time he would seem
to have been well disposed towards the An-
glican party, and in agreement with the
church discipline and ritual. He was singled
out by Parker as the scholar best qualified to
reply to the malignant misrepresentations of
Sander in his treatise, ' De Visibili Monar-
chia ; ' and he was employed by the privy
council to draw up a series of answers to a
book which at the time was supposed to have
been written by Cartwright (LEMON, Cal.
State Papers, 1547-80, p. 470). In his
' Sparing Restraint ' (a reply to Harding, the
Jesuit assailant of Jewel) he writes : ' Our
service is good and holy, every tittle grounded

Bering

394

Bering

on Holy Scriptures' (WHITGIFT, Works, ed.
Parker Soc. ii. 470). But on 25 Feb. 1569-
1570 he preached at court before the queen,
his text being Ps. Ixxviii. 70, with singular
vehemence. Thomas Baker, referring to this
discourse, observes that it 'is a remarkable
piece, and perhaps the last of that kind that
was preached at court ' (manuscript note to
copy of Bering's ' AVorks ' in St. John's Col-
lege, Cambridge). The whole sermon is a
fierce indictment against the clergy, whose
lives and ordinary practice are held up to
reprobation in the most unsparing terms.
Dering wound up his description in the fol-
lowing words, directly addressed to Eliza-
beth herself: 'And yet you in the meane
while that all these whoredoms are com-
mitted, you at whose hands God will require
it, you sit still and are carelesse, let men doe
as they list. It toucheth not belike your
common-wealth, and therefore you are so
well contented to let all alone.' We learn
from Bering's own statement in the dedica-
tion of his lectures on the Hebrews to Eliza-
beth, that inconsequence of the offence thus
given he was suspended from preaching. It
may have been in the hope of winning over
a divine of so much oratorical power that,
notwithstanding, he appears to have been
presented by the crown, 20 Dec. 1571, to the
prebend of Chardstock in Salisbury Cathe-
dral (RYMER, xv. 695). He was probably
more or less resident in Cambridge from
1569 to 1571, for he took a foremost part in
the resistance to the new statutes of 1570,
which were imposed on the university after
the expulsion of Cartwright [see CART-
WEIGHT, THOMAS (1535-1603)]. In Novem-
ber 1570 he addressed a letter to Cecil, the
chancellor of the university, in which he cri-
ticised the new statutes and 'their authors
with remarkable freedom ; and 24 March 1572
he wrote again to the same authority (then
Lord Burghley) pleading pathetically on be-
half of Cartwright, and urging that he should
be permitted to return to Cambridge and to
lecture there. In the same year he was ap-
pointed divinity reader at St. Paul's, and in
this capacity delivered a series of expositions
on the earlier chapters of the Epistle to the
Hebrews, which greatly increased his reputa-
tion, and were largely attended by the citizens
of London. His previ ous experience, however,
had taught him no discretion ; and in the pre-
face (22 April 1572) to < A briefe and necessarie
Catechism,' which he next proceeded to pub-
lish, he renewed his attacks on the clergy.
' There was never no nation,' he said, ' which
had so ignorant ministers : ' while he ani-
madverted with special severity on the scan-
dalous disputes and the litigation which pre-

vailed within the church itself — ' the parson
against the vicar, the vicar against the par-
son, the parish against both, and one against
another, and all for the belly.' Whether on
account of this publication is not clear, but
in 1573 he was suspended from his lecture-
ship and summoned before the Star-chamber.
He was there charged with having given ut-
terance to sundry unwarrantable and unor-
thodox sentiments, and more especially with
having predicted that Parker, his former
friend, would be the last archbishop of
Canterbury. This charge he did not alto-
gether deny, but sought to explain away.
He was further examined as to his general
agreement with the doctrine of the Thirty-
nine Articles, and his answers were deemed
so far satisfactory that his sentence of
suspension from his lectureship was can-
celled, mainly, it is said, on the recom-
mendation of Sandys, bishop of London.
The leniency with which he was treated gave,
however, great offence to the bishops, and
even Sandys seems from this time to have
turned against him. Parker seems also to
have now become his enemy, and in a letter
written 17 March 1574—5 we find him say-
ing, ' Being the other day at court, her Ma-
jesty misliked Deering's reading.' When
accordingly an endeavour was made in 1574
to obtain for Dering the appointment of lec-
turer at Whittington College as successor to
Dr. Thomas Sampson, the archbishop put
his veto on the proposal. Shortly after this
Dering's health began to give way. We find
from his letters that in July 1575 he was
suffering from blood-spitting and difficulty
of breathing. He died 26 June in the fol-
lowing year at Thoby, in the parish of Mount-
nessing, Essex. Assuming that he was about
twenty at the time of admission to his B. A.
degree, he was about thirty-six at the time
of his death.

Dering's writings show that he possessed
a remarkable command of language, and that
he was a man of warm affections and deep
and earnest convictions ; but it is no less
evident that he was by temperament singu-
larly vehement and impulsive, and wanting
in sobriety of judgment and in discretion.
He seems to have fully merited Strype's
description as being ' a great enemy to the
order of bishops ' (Annals, n. i. c. 20). On
the other hand, his reputation among his
contemporaries stood singularly high. By
Rutherfurd (' Free Epistle,' prefixed to the
first part of the Survey) he is named along
with Calvin, Cartwright, and Beza, as one to
whose judgment he would readily bow. His
works have been several times printed, and
a complete list as far as known is given by

Bering

395

Bering

Cooper (Athence Cant. i. 356-7). The best
collected edition is that of 1614, London,
4to. This contains (1) ' A Sermon preached
before the Queenes Maiestie.' (2) ' A Ser-
mon preached at the Tower of London.'
(3) ' Twenty-seven Lectures or Readings
upon the Epistle to the Hebrews.' (4) ' Cer-
tain godly and comfortable Letters/ &c.
(5) ' A briefe and necessary Catechisme for
Christian Housholders.' (6) ' Godly private
Prayers for Christian Families, the whole, \
the which (greater part of them) were want-
ing in the former works in octavo. Also
certain godly Speeches uttered by Maister
Beering,' &c. Bering's eldest brother, Ri-
chard, was the grandfather of Sir Edward
Bering.

[Rev. F. Haslewood's Genealogical Memo-
randa relating to the Family of Surrenden-
Dering, Kent, 1876 ; Strype's Annals and Life of
Parker; Parker Correspondence, pp. 410,413,
434, 476 ; Sandys's Sermons (Parker Society),
p. xxi ; Neal's History of the Puritans, i. 204.
230.] J. B. M.

BERING, SIB EDWARD (1598-1644),
antiquary and politician, was the eldest son
of Sir Anthony Bering of Surrender!, Sent.
His mother, Sir Anthony's second wife, was
Frances, daughter of Chief Baron Robert Bell
(d. 1577) [q. v.] He was born in the Tower of
London on 28 Jan. 1598, his father being the
deputy-lieutenant. He was educated at Mag-
dalene College, Cambridge. After leaving
the university he devoted himself to antiqua-
rian studies and to the collection of manu-
scripts. On 22 Jan. 1619 he was knighted,
and in November in the same year married
Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Nicholas Tufton,
who died on 24 Jan. 1622. He subsequently
married Anne, daughter of Sir John Ashb urn-
ham. Lady Ashburnham, his new mother-
in-law, being of the Beaumont family, was
a connection of the favourite Buckingham.
Through her he strove for court favour, and
was created a baronet on 1 Feb. 1627. Buck-
ingham's assassination in 1628 cut short his
efforts in that direction. He lost his second
wife in the same year that he lost his patron.

On 20 Nov. in the year of his wife's death
Bering became one of the many suitors of a
rich city widow, Mrs. Bennett, and kept a
curious journal of his efforts to win her, es-
pecially of the bribes which he administered
to the lady's servants. Mrs. Bennett, how-
ever, married Sir Heneage Finch on 16 April
1629, and shortly afterwards Bering mar-
ried his third wife, Unton, daughter of Sir
Ralph Gibbs, his ' ever dear Numps,' as he
calls her in the letters which he addressed
to her. He had lately been appointed lieu-

tenant of Bover Castle, an office for which
he paid the late holder of the post, and which
brought him in much less than he expected.
When he at last managed to be quit of it, he
was able to devote himself more freely to the
antiquarian pursuits at which he was most
at home.

Antiquarian studies could in the days of
Laud's power hardly fail to connect them-
selves with reflections on the existing state
of the church. Bering was one of a numerous
class which was distinctly protestant without
being puritan. Since his father's death in
1636 he was owner of the family property,
and a person of consequence in Kent. He
was chosen to represent the county in the
Long parliament, where he took an active
part in all measures of church reform, and
became chairman of the committee on reli-
gion. On 13 Jan. 1641, having had a petition
from two thousand five hundred of his con-
stituents sent to him for presentation, in
which the government of archbishops, &c.,
was complained of, and the House of Com-
mons asked ' that the said government, with
all its- dependencies, root and branch, may be
abolished,' he altered the petition, and made
it ask ' that this hierarchical power may be
totally abrogated,' so as to avoid committing
himself to an approval of divine-right presby-
terianism. Buring Strafford's trial he took
the popular side, 'and wrote to his wife how
he heard people say ' God bless your worship '
as he passed.

On 27 May Bering moved the first reading
of the Root and Branch Bill, which is said
to have been drawn up by St. John, appar-
ently not because he thoroughly sympathised
with its prayer, but because he thought its
introduction would terrify the lords into
passing a bill for the exclusion of bishops
from their seats in parliament which was then
before them. Bering's real sentiments were
disclosed when the bill was in committee,
when he argued in defence of primitive epi-
scopacy, that is to say, of a plan for insuring
that bishops should do nothing without the
concurrence of their clergy. It was a plan
which appealed strongly to students of an-
tiquity; but it is no wonder that he was now
treated by the more thoroughgoing opponents
of episcopacy as a man who could no longer
be trusted.

In the debate on 12 Oct. on the second
Bishops Exclusion Bill, Bering proposed that
a national synod should be called to remove
the distractions of the church. In the discus-
sion on the Grand Remonstrance he assailed
the doctrine that bishops had brought popery
and idolatry into the church, and he subse-
quently defended the retention of bishops on.

Bering

396

Bering

the ground that, if the prizes of the lottery
were taken away, few would care to acquire
learning. By his final vote on the Grand
Kemonstrance he threw in his lot with the
episcopal royalist party. It was the vote,

not of a statesman, but of a student, anxious
to find some middle term between the rule
of Laud and the rule of a Scottish presbytery,

dominance.

Such a man is prone to overestimate the
amount of consistency which lies at the bot-
tom of almost all changes of opinion honestly
made. He prepared for publication an edition
of his speeches with explanatory comments of

a ' Discourse on Sacrifice ' which was pub-
lished by him in June 1644, though it was
written in the summer of 1640. In issuing
it to the world he declares that he wishes
for peace and for the return of the king to

liir. -rAr»t.lI*»>-M£in-f- *Tf» tTlO TV» OQ Tl fl YY1 O ' VlO ft f\ f\ G

his parliament. ' In the meantime,' he adds,
' I dare wish that he would make less value
of such men — both lay and clergy — who, by

and attacking the party which" at ~any"mo- running on the Canterbury pace, have made
ment seemed likely to acquire undue pre- our breaches so wide and take less delight

in the specious way ot cathedral devotions.
These words exhibit Bering as a fair repre-
sentative of that important part of the nation
which set itself against extreme courses,
though it was unable to embody its desires
in any practically working scheme.

Bering's published works are : 1 . ' The Four
Cardinal Virtues of a Carmelite Friar,' 1641.
2. ' Four Speeches made by Sir E. Bering,'
1641 (the pamphlet thus headed contains
only three speeches, the fourth being pub-
lished separately). 3. 'A most worthy Speech

his own. On 4 Feb. the House of Commons
ordered the book to be burnt and himself to be
sent to the Tower. He remained a prisoner
till the llth.

Bering's imprisonment probably threw him
more decidedly on the king's side than he
had intended. On 25 March he took a leading

concerning the Liturgy,' 1642. 4.

parTalT the~Maidston<Tassizes in getting up Collection of Speeches made by Sir E. Ber-
a petition from the grand iury in favour of ing «n Matters of Keligion,' 1642. 5. ' A

6. 'A

[The above account is founded on Mr. Bruce's
preface to Proceedings in Kent, published by the
Camden Society, and upon documents referred to
either there or in Gardiner's Hist, of England,
1603-1642, ix. 382, 388, x. 37, 72, 75, 181.
Compare Hasted's History of Kent, iii. 229.]

S. R. G.

BERING, HENEAGE, LL.B. (1665-

petition from the grand jury „ -. •

episcopacy and the prayer-book. On this he Beclaration by Sir E. Bering, 1644.
was impeached by the commons, but he con- \ Discourse of Proper Sacrifice,' 1
trived to escape, and at the opening of the
civil war raised a regiment of cavalry for the
king.

Bering was even less a soldier than he
was a statesman. He was in bad health,
and the talk of the camp probably- disgusted
him. Even before the battle of Edgehill he
inquired on what terms he might be allowed

to submit to parliament. Nothing came of 1750), antiquary and divine, was the eldest
the negotiation, but before the opening of son of Christopher Bering of Wickins in
the campaign of 1643 he threw up his corn- j Charing parish, Kent, who was born on
mission. It is said that he asked the king 8 Aug. 1625, died in his son's chambers in
in vain to give him the deanery of Canter- j the Inner Temple 18 Bee. 1693, and was
bury. Every month that passed must have buried on 23 Bee. in Charing church, in the
made his position at Oxford more painful. \ chapel of the Brents, from whom the estate of
Not only had primitive episcopacy vanished, j Wickins had come to the Berings by marriage,
but Charles in September made a cessation : Christopher Bering, who was secretary to
with the confederate catholics of Ireland, and Heneage Finch, chancellor of England and
negotiations were subsequently opened with ' earl of Nottingham, married, on 11 June 1663,
the object of bringing Irish catholic soldiers ' Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of Thomas
into England. On 30 Jan. 1644 parliament Spackman of Wiltshire, by Joan, daughter
issued a declaration offering pardon to those and heiress of Francis Kennerley of Lincoln-

who had taken up arms against them if they
would take the covenant and pay a composition
for the restoration of their sequestered estates.
Bering was the first to accept the terms, and
he had leave to go home. The composition
was settled at 1,0001. on 27 July; but Bering,
who had been kept out of his property till his
payment had been arranged, was already be-
yond parliamentary jurisdiction. He died
on 22 June, having suffered much from
poverty after his return. His position at the
«nd of his life may be best illustrated from

shire, who died at Albury, Surrey, on 19 April
1724, aged 89, and was buried by her husband
in Brent's chapel, Charing, on 27 April. Their
eldest son was born in St. Bride's parish,
London, on 7 Feb. 1664-5, and was called
Heneage in honour of his father's friend and
patron, who condescended to be his godfather.
John Sharp, afterwards archbishop of York,
was Finch's chaplain, and the friend of Finch's
secretary, a circumstance which many years
later insured Heneage Bering's advancement
in the church. Heneage was sent to a school

Bering

397

Bering

at St. Albans in 1674, and after remaining
there for four years was entered of the Inner
Temple on 31 May 1678. Two years later
(31 March 1680) he was admitted as pen-
sioner at Clare College, Cambridge, but re-
turned home on 2 Oct. 1682 \vithout having
taken any degree. From his 'Autobiogra-
phical Memoranda ' we learn that his father
bought him a set of chambers in Figtree
Court for 140/. in February 1682-3, and after
passing through the usual course he was
called to the bar in Michaelmas term 1690.
A year later he became secretary to his
father s old friend Sharp, on his promotion
to the archbishopric of York, and in May
1692 took up his residence with the arch-
bishop at Bishopthorpe. In this position he
remained for some years, and was rewarded
for his services with the appointment, under
the archbishop's patent, of high steward of
the manors of Wistow, Cawood, and Otley,
a position which he held from 28 Sept. 1699
to 14 Feb. 1701. Early in the last-mentioned
year he resolved upon taking orders in the
English church, and with this object in view
he was created LL.D. of Clare College, Cam-
bridge, 'per literas regias,' in January 1701.
On 9 Feb. 1701 he was ordained deacon in
Bishopthorpe chapel, and appointed Arch-
bishop Sharp's chaplain, and on 20 July fol-
lowing he was admitted to priest's orders.
Preferment after preferment now fell to his
lot. The archdeaconry of the East Riding
of York he held from 7 March 1702 until his
death, he was prebendary of Grindall in York
Cathedral from 9 Feb. 1705 until 1708, and
from 1 May 1708 until his death he kept the
prebendal stall of Fridaythorpe. He was
instituted to the rich rectory of Scraying-
ham on the presentation of Queen Anne on
24 March 1704, and to the deanery of Ripon
on 3 March 1711, and in the following June
he was appointed to the mastership of the
hospitals of St. Mary Magdalene and St. John
Baptist near Ripon. As he had inherited on
the death of his father the manor of Wickins,
and lands in Westwell, Kent, the family es-
tate of this branch of the Derings, he may be
considered to have been one of the wealthiest
clergymen in England. He lived to an
extreme old age, and even in 1739, many
years before his death, he himself tells us
that he was the eldest member of the church
of York, and the eldest dean and archdeacon
in the northern province. He died on 8 April
1750, and was buried at the east end of the
north aisle of the choir in Ripon Minster,
where a marble monument was placed in his
memory. He married at Bishopthorpe chapel,
9 Jan. 1712, Anne, eldest daughter of Arch-
bishop Sharp. She was baptised at Chelsea

25 Nov. 1691. Their issue was two sons and
five daughters. John, the elder son, became
sub-dean of Ripon, and died in 1774 ; parti-
culars of Heneage, the younger son, a preben-
dary of Canterbury, and the rector of Milton
Keynes, Buckinghamshire, are in Lipscomb's
' Buckinghamshire,' iv. 246-7,Hasted's 'Kent,'
iii. 180, iv. 617. The dean published a poem
in Latin hexameters, entitled ' Reliquiae Ebo-
racenses. Per H. D. Ripensem. Eboraci,
1743.' His original intention was to have
represented the principal events in the history
of Yorkshire under Roman, Saxon, and Da-
nish rule, but he desisted from his undertak-
ing when he had completed three books in
ninety-five pages of print. This poem is some-
what scarce, but not so scarce as Thomas
Gent's English translation in the heroic stan-
zas, which was begun by Gent for his private
amusement at the close of his career, and near
the seventieth year of his age. Gent proposed
to issue his translation in eight or ten weekly
numbers, priced at threepence each, but suffi-
cient subscribers did not offer their names to
justify him in carrying out his project, and
though at a later date he desired to publish
his poem in a volume costing eighteenpence,
it is doubtful whether it was published even
in that form. A few copies printed in 104
pages, on the coarsest paper and in the rudest
type, and without title-page or introduction,
but with three copperplates, and over fifty
very rude, woodcuts, are still in existence.
The general title in the copy of Gent's trans-
lation belonging to the British Museum is
an addition of a later date : the running
title at the head of each page is ' Historical
Delights, or Ancient Glories of Yorkshire.'
Dering's other published work is a Latin
poem called ' De Senectute. Per H. D. Ri-
pensem. Eboraci, 1746.' Two oaks grew
side by side in Studley Park, and were felled
at the same time. This poem is the lament
of one of them to its fellow on their approach-
ing doom. Full materials for Dering's life
are contained in his ' Autobiographical Me-
moranda,' begun 7 Feb. 1735 and brought
down to 1739, which are printed in ' York-
shire Diaries ' (Surtees Soc. Ixv. 1877), pp.
333-50, and in further memoranda from his
private account-book preserved in Ripon
Minster Library, and published in the same
volume, pp. 464-71.

[Berry's Kent Genealogies, p. 402 ; Archaeol.
Cant. x. 334-42; Faulkner's Chelsea, p. 115;
Memorials of Church of SS. Peter and Wilfrid,
Ripon, ii. (Surtees Soc. 1886), 271-3, 285-6;
Hasted's Kent. iii. 214 ; Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy),
iii.; Davies's York Press, pp. 245-6, 219-20;
Notes and Queries, 7th ser. vol. i. passim.]

W. P. C.

Bering

398

Dermod

BERING or PEERING, RICHARD
<(d. 1630), musician, was the illegitimate son
of Henry Dering of Liss, near Petworth, by
Lady Elizabeth Grey, sister of Henry Grey,
earl of Kent. His grandfather was Thomas
Dering, who married Winifred, daughter of
Sir George Cotton ; her sister, Winifred, was
the wife of Henry Grey, earl of Kent. This
statement is given by Hasted (Add. MS.
5534), but there is no mention of Lady Eliza-
beth Grey in any pedigree of her family. He
is said to have been sent at an early age to
study music in Italy, where he gained great
reputation. His first published work ap-
peared at the press of Phalese, at Antwerp,
in 1597. It was entitled ' Cantiones Sacrae
sex vocum cum basso continue ad orga-
num,' and was probably the earliest work
printed with a figured bass. Dering is said
on his return from Italy to have settled in
London. On 26 April 1610 he supplicated
as a member of Christ Church, Oxford, for
the degree of Mus. Bac. There is no record
of his having obtained the degree, nor of his
matriculation. He was a catholic, which
may have caused a difficulty. He styles him-
self Mus. Bac. on the title-page of a work
published in 1018, though not in that of one
which appeared in 1017. In the latter year,
at the urgent request of the English nuns at
Brussels, whose abbess was then Lady Mary
Percy, Dering accepted the post of organist.
The convent church was not finished until
1618, when the organ was so placed that it
could be played from both sides of the grille :
this arrangement was probably adopted to
allow of Dering's being employed. In 1017 he
published his second work, ' Cantiones Sacrse
quinque vocum cum basso continue ad or-
ganum ; ' on the title-page he styles himself
' Venerabilium Monialum Anglicarum Brux-
ellse in Monasterio Beatissimi Virginis Ma-
rise Organista." In 1G18 appeared 'Cantica
sacra ad melodiam madrigalium elaborata
senis vocibus. Cum basso continuo ad orga-
num.' In 1619 he published ' Cantiones
Sacrae quinque vocum cum basso continuo ;'
in this work he is no longer styled organist
of the English convent, though the dedica-
tions and prefaces of his next two published
compositions are dated from Brussels. These
works are : ' Di Richardo Diringo Inglese
Canzonette a tre voci. Con il basso continuo,'
and ' Canzonette a quattro voci, con il basso
continuo . . . nuovamente composte et date
in luce.' Both these appeared in 1620, and,
like the rest of his works published in his
lifetime, were printed by Phalese at Ant-
werp. On the marriage of Charles I and
Henrietta Maria, Dering was appointed or-
ganist to the latter ; from a warrant dated

llJuly 1626 he seems also to have been one
of the king's musicians, and as such in re-
ceipt of 40^. per annum. He died in the early
part of 1630 (not after 1657, as his bio-
graphers unanimously state) ; his will, which
bears no date, was proved by Edward Bold,
his first cousin. It bears no date and is un-
signed ; the testator, who is described as of
the parish of St. Mary, Savoy, among many
other bequests, leaves Nicholas Lanier[q. v.J
' a peece of plate of 15 ounces,' a piece of
plate to his aunt, Barbara Bold, his virginals
to a Mrs. Drue, and ' all my musicke books
and the truncke' to Mr. Drue, and pecuniary
legacies to the king and queen. He was suc-
ceeded as musician in ordinary on 30 June
by Giles Tompkins. After the Restoration,
Playford published a selection of Dering's
' Cantica Sacra,' for two and three voices,
with a figured bass for the organ, which
he dedicated to Queen Henrietta Maria, and
in 1674 the same publisher brought out
another collection of ' Cantica Sacra,' which
contains several supposed to be Dering's,
though Playford himself was doubtful of
their authenticity. His compositions are
said to have been great favourites with Oliver
Cromwell, who used to have them performed
before him at the Cockpit, under Hingeston's
[q. v.] direction.

Besides the printed works enumerated
above, many of Dering's compositions are ex-
tant in manuscript. The Christ Church Li-
brary contains eighteen motets, two madri-
gals, a canzonet, and many fantasias by him ;
the Royal College of Music, the Oxford Music
School, the Peterhouse (Cambridge), and the
British Museum collections also contain many
of his works, both vocal and instrumental.
Two remarkable madrigals, ' The London
Cries ' and the ' Country Cries,' are sometimes
found in manuscript, attributed both to Der-
ing and Orlando Gibbons [q. v.]

[Information from the lady abbess, St. Mary's
A.bbey, East Bergholt, the Eevs. C. W. Boase,
T. Vere Bayne, and F. Haslewood, M. Alphonse
Goovaerts and Mr. J. Chaloner Smith ; Hawkins's
Hist, of Music, ir. 44 ; Cal. of State Papers,
Charles I, Dom. Series, vols. xxxi. and clxix. ;
Wood MS. 19 D. (4), No. 106 (Bodleian Lib.) ;
Wood's Fasti, i. 337. ii. 278 ; Goovaert's Typo-
graphie Musicale dans les Pays Bas, pp. 283,
321, 323, 325, 326; Arch. Cantiana, x. 347;
will at Somerset House, Scroope, 34 ; Burke's
Extinct Peerage ; Catalogues of music collections
mentioned above.] W. B. S.

DERLINGTON, JOHN DE (d. 1284),
archbishop of Dublin. [See DARLINGTON.]

DERMOD, MACMURRAGH (d. 1171),
king of Leinster. [See MAC MXJECHADA,
DIARMID.]

Dermody

399

Derrick

DERMODY, THOMAS (1775-1802),
poet, was born at Ennis, co. Clare, Ireland, in
January 1775. His father kept at the time a
school in Ennis, where the son was educated.
He is said to have been employed as classi-
cal assistant in the school when only nine
years old, and showed precocious talents, es-
pecially for poetry. His father, a man of
ability and learning, unfortunately took to
drink. Dermody became vain and unsettled,
and, resolving to seek his own fortunes, ran
away to Dublin. He arrived there without a
penny, and gladly accepted employment from
the keeper of a bookstall. He soon managed,
however, to make himself known to several
persons of good position in society. He was
specially noticed by the Rev. Gilbert Austin
(then the principal of a school near Dublin),
who made a selection of Dermody's poems for
the press, and published the book at his own
expense. With the help of a subscripts on Der-
mody was placed beyond immediate distress.
Unfortunately he abandoned himself to vice,
saying, ' I am vicious because I like it.' In
spite of benevolent attempts to raise him, he
sank into degradation. A generous proposal
to defray the expenses of a college education
proved of no avail. He enlisted in the 108th
regiment of the line, and under military dis-
cipline behaved well for a time ; he was
raised to the rank of sergeant, and having
obtained a commission as second lieutenant
in the wagon corps, he served abroad with
distinction, was wounded, and, returning with
his regiment to England, was placed on half-
pay. But it was only to relapse into his
former habits. Worn out in body with
disease and privations, and weakened in in-
tellect, he died in a wretched hovel near
Sydenham, Kent, 15 July 1802, and was
buried in Lewisham churchyard, where there
is a monument to his memory.

A small collection of his poems was pub-
lished, as already mentioned, in 1792. In
the following year he produced a pamphlet
on the French revolution, entitled ' The Rights
of Justice, or Rational Liberty,' to which
was annexed a poem entitled ' The Reform.'
' Poems Moral and Descriptive,' London, 1800,
and ' Poems on various Subjects,' 1802, ap-
peared during his lifetime. In 1807, five
years after his death, ' The Harp of Erin, or
the Poetical Works of the late Thomas Der-
mody,' 2 vols. 8vo, comprising a complete
collection of his poems, was published, under
the editorship of James Grant Raymond. To
the same author is due the publication of a
memoir.

[Raymond's Life of Thomas Dermody, inter-
spersed with pieces of original Poetry, London,
1806, 2 vols. 8vo.] B. H. B.

DERMOTT, LAURENCE (1720-1791),
freemason, born in Ireland in 1720, came to
London about 1750. He was elected grand
secretary of the ' Antient ' masons in 1752.
In 1771 the Duke of Atholl appointed him
deputy grand master, the duties of which
office he discharged until 1787. He died in
London in 1791. It was to his great zeal
that the success of the Atholl or Antient
masons was mainly due. He has been de-
scribed as ' the literary man of the Antients.'
In 1756 he wrote a book entitled ' Ahiman
Rezon, or a Help to a Brother,' one of the
most famous books in connection with ma-
sonic literature of the last century.

[Grand Lodge Records; Gould's History of
Freemasonry; Carson's Masonic Bibliography
(Cincinnati) ; By water's Some Notes of Laurence
Dermott and his Work.] W. M. B.

DE ROS, LORDS. [See Roos.]

DERRICK, SAMUEL (1724-1769),
author,was a native of Dublin, whose ancestors
went to Ireland at an early period, and, after
being long seated near Carlow, were finally
scattered and ruined during the Irish dis-
turbances of the seventeenth century. He
served his apprenticeship with a linendraper,
but leaving that calling went on the stage,
where he was unsuccessful. He afterwards
became a literary man, and published the
following books : 1. ' The Dramatic Censor,'
No. 1, 1752. 2. ' Sylla,' a dramatic enter-
tainment, from the French of the king of
Prussia, 1753, 8vo. 3. ' A Voyage from the
Moon,' from the French of Bergerac, 1753,
8vo. 4. ' Memoirs of the Count de Beauval,'
from the French of D'Argens, 1754, 12mo.
5. ' The Third Satire of Juvenal,' translated
into English verse,' 1755, 4to. 6. ' A View
of the Stage,' 1759, published under the name
of Wilkes. 7. ' The Battle of Lora,' a poem,
&c., from Ossian, 1762, 4to. 8. 'Dryden's
Works, with a Life and Notes,' 1760, 4 vols.
9. ' A Collection of Voyages,' 1762, 2 vols.
12mo. 10. ' Letters written from Lever-
poole, Chester, Corke,' &c., 1767, 12mo,
2 vols., with the author's portrait prefixed.

He was acquainted with Dr. Johnson, who
had a ' great kindness ' for him, and, while
acknowledging that he was a poor writer,
was of opinion that his ' Letters,' if they had
been written by one of a more established
name, ' would have been thought very pretty
letters.' On being asked, however, whether
Derrick or Smart was the best poet, he said
that there was ' no settling the point of pre-
cedency between a louse and a flea.' He
helped Johnson in getting materials for Dry-
den's ' Life,' and was Boswell's first tutor in
the ways of London. Soon after the death of

Denventwater

400

Desaguliers

Beau Nash in 1701 he was appointed master
of the ceremonies at Bath, which place he
kept, along with a like position at Tunbridge
Wells, until his death on 28 March 1769. A
compilation entitled ' Derrick's Jests, or the
Wit's Chronicle/ was published soon after his
death.

[Chalmers's Dictionary (from Isaac Reed's ma-
nuscript anecdotes in possession of the editor) ;
Boswell's Johnson, ed. Napier, i. 89, 314, 372-4,
iv. 215 ; Derrick's Letters, i. 87 ; Watt's Bibl.
Brit. ; Gent. Mag. 1769, p. 215; The New Bath
Guide, 1798, p. 66; Monthly Review, vols. vi. ix.
xii. xi. xii. xxviii. xxxvi.] C. W. S.

DERRICKE, JOHN (ft. 1578), author
of the ' Image of Ireland,' was the follower
of Sir Henry Sidney, and the friend of his
son, Sir Philip. He may have been the Mr.
Derricke who. in 1557, was employed to
make the great seal for Ireland by direction
of Mr. Secretary Sir John Bourne. His
work is divided into two parts, the first
giving a sort of allegorical description of
Ireland, after a somewhat confused manner,
the women being represented as seductive
nymphs, and the men as a kind of sylvan
deities ; and the second, which is alone of
any value, giving a description of the wood
kerne, or native Irish, in the time of Eliza-
beth, illustrated by curious woodcuts of the
wood kerne in the costumes of the period,
ecclesiastical, civil, and military. The work
appears to have been written in 1578. and was
first published in 1581. In 1809 it was re-
printed with notes by Sir Walter Scott in
' Somers Tracts,' and an impression of 286
copies, on thick paper, edited by John Small,
was published at Edinburgh in 1883.

[Small's edition of the Image of Ireland.]

T. F. H.

DERWENTWATER, EARL OF. [See
RADCLYFFE.]

DE RYCK, WILLIAM (1635-1697),
history painter, was born at Antwerp in 1635,
and bred as a goldsmith, but took to painting I
when in England in the reign of William III. '
He died in London in 1097, but according to
Nagler two years later. John Smith engraved
in mezzotint his ' Tarquin and Lucretia.'

[Redgrave's Diet, of English Artists.] L. F.

DESAGULIERS, JOHN THEOPHI-
LUS (1683-1744), natural philosopher, son
of Jean Desaguliers, pastor of a protestant
congregation at Aitre, was born on 13 March
1683 at La Rochelle. On the revocation of
the edict of Nantes in 1685 his father fled to
England, bringing with him John Theophilus.
The latter, it has been said, was concealed in

a barrel, and thus carried on board the Refugee
vessel (Accounts of the Shuttleworths of Gaw-
thorpe Hall). He received his earlier educa-
tion and read the classics under the direct
supervision of his father, who, after a brief
residence in Guernsey, proceeded to London,
became minister of the French chapel in Swal-
low Street, and established a school at Isling-
ton, in the management of which the youth
assisted. After the death of his father Desa-
guliers proceeded to Oxford, matriculating
at Christ Church. Here he took the degree
of B.A., and entered into deacon's orders in
1710, in which year he was also appointed suc-
cessor to Dr. Keil as lecturer on experimental
philosophy in Hart Hall. He followed the
method adopted by his predecessor, and lec-
tured on hydrostatics, optics, and mechanics.
On 3 May 1712 he proceeded M.A., and in
the following year took up his residence in
Channel Row, Westminster, and there con-
tinued his lectures. In July 1714 he was
elected a fellow of the Royal Society, and
invited to become their demonstrator and
curator. He was held in great esteem by
Sir Isaac Newton, then president of the so-
ciety, and became chaplain in the same year
(17 14) to the Duke of Chandos, who presented
him with the living of Stanmore Parva, or
Whitchurch, Middlesex. In 1717 he lectured
before George I, who rewarded him with a
benefice in Norfolk, worth 70/. a year, which
was afterwards exchanged for a living in Es-
sex on the presentation of George II. About
this time he was appointed chaplain to Frede-
rick, prince of Wales. On 16 March 1718 he .
completed his degrees at Oxford as bachelor
and doctor of laws. In February 1741-2 he
received the Copley gold medal from the
Royal Society in acknowledgment of his suc-
cessful experiments. When Westminster
Bridge was rebuilt, his opinion on the struc-
ture was often sought by the authorities, but
his house with Channel Row had to be pulled
down. Desaguliers removed to a lodging in
Bedford Coffee-house, over the great piazza
in Covent Garden, where he continued his
lectures with great success until his death
on 29 Feb. 1744. He was buried in the Savoy
on 6 March following. In personal appear-
ance he was unattractive, short and thickset,
of irregular features, and extremely near-
sighted. He was a member of the Gentle-
men's Society at Spalding (NICHOLS, Lit.
Anecdotes, vi. 81). He is said to have been
the first to deliver lectures on learned subjects
to the general public. His lectures were at-
tended by the most learned men of the day, and
were made interesting by skilful experiments.
In a journey through Holland his lectures
likewise attracted the attention of men like

Desaguliers

401

Desaguliers

Huyghens and Boerhaave. He was the in-
ventor of a machine called the planetarium,
which served to determine the exact distances
of the heavenly hodies according to the sys-
tems of Newton and Copernicus. He also
erected a ventilator, by order, in a room over
the House of Commons. Desaguliers contri-
buted a vast number of scientific papers on
light, colours,variations of the barometer, &c.,
to the ' Philosophical Transactions,' a list .of
which is to be found in Maty's index to the
' Philosophical Transactions,' pp. 607-10.
James Cawthorn, in his poem ' The Vanity
of Human Enjoyments,' describes Desaguliers
as suffering from poverty at the time of his
death. A portrait appears in Nichols's 'Anec-
dotes,' ix. 640-1. He left three sons, of whom
John Theophilus (1718-1752) was vicar of
Cratfield and Lexfield, Suffolk. Thomas, the
youngest, is separately noticed.

lie published also : 1. ' Treatise of Forti-
fications,' trans, from French, Oxford, 1711,
8vo. 2. ' Fires Improved ; being a new Me-
thod of Building Chimneys, so as to prevent
their Smoaking,' London, 1716, 8vo. This
work was published by Edmund Curll, who
had a share in the profits derived from the
sale, and by his extravagant praises of the
work forced the author to publish a dis-
claimer of all future connection with his
publisher. 3. ' Physics : Mechanical Lec-
tures,' London, 1717, 8vo. 4. A translation
of ' The Motion of Water and other Fluids,'
London, 1718, 8vo. 5. A translation of
Gravesande's 'Mathematical Elements of Na-
tural Philosophy,' London, 1721, 4to. Other
editions 1726, 1736, and 1747. 6. 'The
Contributions of the Free-Masons ; contain-
ing the History of that Fraternity,' London,
1732, 4to. Desaguliers and J. Anderson were
the joint compilers of this publication, which
forms a part of Kenny's Masonic Archaeolo-
gical Library. 7. ' A Course of Mechanical
and Experimental Philosophy,' written in
French and English [London, 1724], 8vo ;
a second edition in 1725. 8. ' An Experi-
mental Course of Astronomy ' [a syllabus
only], 1725, 8vo. 9. ' The Newtonian Sys-
tem, an allegorical poem,' London, 1728, 4to.

10. A translation of the second edition of
Gregory's ' Elements of Catoptrics and Diop-
trics/ with an account, in the appendix, of
reflecting telescopes, London, 1734-5, 8vo.

11. 'A Course of Experimental Philosophy,'
London, 1734, 2 vols. 4to, of which a second
edition was published in 1745, and a third in
1763. 'A System of Experimental Philo-
sophy proved by Mechanics,' London, 1719,
4to, published in Desaguliers's name by Paul
Dawson, was disavowed by him. 12. 'Examen
•des trois dissertations publiees sur la figure

VOL. XIV.

de la terre,' Oldenburg, 1738, 12mo ; second
edition in 1741, 8vo. 13. ' Dissertation on
Electricity,' London, 1742, 8vo, a disquisition
for which he was awarded the prize of the
academy of Bordeaux for the best essay on
electricity. A French version of the work
was published the same year at Bordeaux.
14. ' An Account of the Mechanism of an
Automaton playing on the German Flute,'
translated from the French, London, 1742,
4to. In theology he seems to have left only
a thanksgiving sermon preached at Hampton
Court in 1716 before George I.

[Smiles's Huguenots in England and Ireland,
pp. 245-6, Lond. 1880 ; Maty's Index to the
Phil. Trans, pp. 607-10 ; Cooke's Preacher's
Assistant, i. 245 ; House and Farm Accounts of
Gra-wthorpe Hall, Chetham Soc. xli. 276-9; Biog.
Brit. ed. Kippis, v. 120-5; Lettres Familieres
du Baron de Bielfeld, i. 283-6, The Hague, 1763.]

E. H.

DESAGULIERS, THOMAS (1725 P-
1780), lieutenant-general and colonel com-
mandant of the royal artillery, was the grand-
son of Jean des Aguliers, protestant pastor
of Aitre, near La llochelle, and after the re-
vocation of the edict of Nantes minister of
the French chapel in Swallow Street, and
youngest son of Dr. John Theophilus Desagu-
liers [q. v.] He entered the regiment of royal
artillery as a cadet on 1 Jan. 1740, and was
promoted second lieutenant on 1 Sept. 1741,
first lieutenant on 1 Feb. 1742, captain-lieu-
tenant on 3 April 1743, and captain on 1 Jan.
1745. He first saw service in Flanders in 1744,
when he joined the royal artillery train under
Colonel Belford, and remained on the conti-
nent until the close of the war of the Austrian
succession in 1748, being present at the battle
of Fontenoy, as well as many minor engage-
ments. On his return to England, Captain
Desaguliers was made chief firemaster at
Woolwich on 1 April 1748, a post which he
held for thirty-two years, until his death in
1780. The chief firemaster was the superin-
tendent of Woolwich arsenal, and Desagu-
liers was the first scientific maker of cannon
and the first regular investigator into the
powers of gunnery in the English army. He
was promoted lieutenant-colonel on 5 Feb.
1757, and in 1761 was summoned from his
experiments and manufactures to take com-
mand of the siege train and the force of ar-
tillerymen intended to accompany the expe-
dition to the island of Belleisle, off the west
coast of France. This was the first opportu-
nity for testing on a large scale the improve-
ments.made in siege artillery since the days
of Marlborough, and Desaguliers was able to
put his ideas into practice. General Stud-
holme Hodgson was in command, with Gene-

D D

Desaguliers

rals Crauford, William Howe, John Bur-
goyne, and Guy Carleton under him, and
when Desaguliers arrived at Belleisle on
12 April with the temporary rank of bri-
gadier-general, one unsuccessful attempt had
already been made to disembark. Desagu-
liers at once volunteered to reconnoitre, and,
by putting some of his heavy guns into ship's
boats, managed to cover the landing of the
army. The island soon submitted, and Gene-
ral Hodgson directed Desaguliers to form the
siege of the citadel. The manuscript jour-
nal which he kept during the siege of all his
operations is still preserved in the Royal
Artillery Institution's Library at Woolwich,
and forms the basis of the interesting account
given of the siege by Colonel Duncan in his [
' History of the Royal Regiment of Artil-
lery' (vol. i. chap. xxi. pp. 227-41). Desa- !
guliers got thirty guns and thirty mortars ;
into batteiy, fired seventeen thousand shot :
and twelve thousand shells into the citadel,
had great difficulties to contend with owing
to the flooding of the trenches, and was
wounded five days before the capitulation
of the fortress on 7 June. On his return to
England he was promoted colonel on 19 Feb. |
1762, and made colonel commandant of the i
royal regiment of artillery on 19 Feb. 1762, j
and devoted himself for the rest of his life |
to his work at Woolwich. His work there |
was most valuable ; he invented a method
of firing small shot from mortars, and made
the earliest experiments with rockets, and •
Desaguliers' instrument is still in use at the '
royal gun factories for examining and veri- i
fying the bores of cannon. In recognition i
of his scientific work he was elected a fel- j
low of the Royal Society in4f66, being the !
first officer of royal artillery who won that '
distinction. He was promoted major-general
on 25 May 1772, and lieutenant-general on
29 Sept. 1777, and died at Woolwich on
1 March 1780. Colonel Duncan, in speaking
of the early artillery officers, says justly :
' The early history of the regiment is marked
by the presence in its ranks of men eminent
in their own way and perfectly distinct in
character, yet whose talents all worked in
the same direction, the welfare of their
corps. Who could be more unlike than Bor-
gard and his successor, Colonel Belford?
and yet a greater difference is found between
the scientific Desaguliers and the statesman-
like Pattison. These four men are the mile-
stones along the road of the regiment's story
from 1716 to 1783' (DuxcAjf, i. 152).

[Duncan's History of the Royal Regiment of '
Artillery; Kane's List of Officers of the Royal
Regiment of Artillery, revised edition, 1869 ]

H. M. S.

402 Desbarres

DE SATJMAREZ. [See SAUMAREZ.]

DESBAERES, JOSEPH FREDERICK
WALSH or WALLET (1722-1824), mili-
tary engineer, born in 1722, was descended
from a Huguenot family, which fled to England
on the revocation of the edict of Nantes. He
was educated at Basle under the Bernouillis,
and subsequently entered the Royal Military
College at Woolwich. In March 1756 he
embarked as a lieutenant in the 60th regi-
ment for America, where he raised a corps of
field artillery numbering three hundred men,
of which for a time he held command. In
1757 he led an expedition against the Indians,
who had attacked Schenectacdy, surprised
and captured their chiefs, and induced them
to become allies of the English. He was
aide-de-camp to General Wolfe at Quebec
(1759), and is said to have been making a
report to that distinguished soldier when he
fell mortally wounded (DRAKE, Siog. Diet.)
Knox {Campaigns in North America, ii. 79)
mentions that an artillery officer, whose name
he forgets, helped to carry Wolfe to the rear.
Desbarres conducted the subsequent engineer-
ing operations, and by the reduction of Fort
Jacques, with other strong places, helped
to complete the conquest of Canada. Cap-
tain Cook was then master on board the
Mercury in Wolfe's expedition, and he was
instructed by Desbarres in the art of making
maritime surveys. Desbarres received public
thanks for his services as quartermaster-
general in the expedition for retaking New-
foundland (1762). From 1763 to 1773 he
was engaged in surveying the coast of Nova
Scotia, and on his return to England was
complimented by the king on the way in
which he had performed this duty. He was
selected by Earl Howe to make surveys and
prepare charts of the North American coast.
The work occupied sixteen years of his life,
two years of which were spent on the survey
of the Isle of Sable alone. Two bars here,
over which the surf broke often mast high, for
seven leagues were strewn with wrecks, and
could not be approached without the greatest
risk. Desbarres completed the survey of the
island and the soundings around it at the
hazard of his life (Preface to Atlantic Nep-
tune). In 1784 he was appointed lieutenant-
governor of Cape Breton, with the military
command of that place and Prince Edward's
Island. In Cape Breton he founded the town
of Sydney, and opened and worked valuable
coalfields at the mouth of the river. In 1805t
when far advanced in years, he succeeded
Fanning as lieutenant-governor and com-
mander-in-chief of the last named depen-
dency, and conducted the administration for

Desborough

403

Desborough

eight critical years to the general satisfac-
tion. He did not reach the rank of captain
till 1775, nor that of major in the army till
March 1783. He was gazetted lieutenant-
colonel 1 March 1794, and full colonel on
1 March 1798. He resigned the governorship
of Prince Edward's Island in 1813, and re-
tired to Halifax, Nova Scotia, where he died
in 1 824 at the age of one hundred and two.
Adapting the works of Holland, De Brahm,
and others to nautical purposes, he published
a number of charts and plans, including the
Atlantic Neptune, published for the use of
the royal navy, 4 vols. atlas fol. 1777, the
most splendid collection of charts, plans, and
views ever published (RiCH, Biblioth. Amer.
i. 249) ; general chart of the Atlantic or
Western Ocean, 1804 ; Carte particuliere du
Havre de Boston, 1780 ; charts of the coasts
and harbour of New England [1776], fol. :
Halifax Harbour [Catch Harbour 1780?],
Port Hood 1779, Port Jackson 1781, Port
Mills, Port Mansfield, and Gambier Harbour
1776; a chart of Nova Scotia, 1775; the
South-east Coast of Nova Scotia [2 sheets],
[1780?] ; the South-west Coast of the Pen-
insula of Nova Scotia [1780?] ; Cape Breton,
Lond. 8vo. 1804, a book privately printed and
suppressed. His letters to Captain Boquet
and General Haldimand are among the Addit.
MSS. in the British Museum.

[Desbarres' Statement respecting his Services
from 1755, fol. 1795; Campbell's History of
Prince Edward's Island ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Royal
Mil. Cat.; Univ. Diet, of Biog. ; Knox's Cam-
paigns in North America, 4to, 1769.] R. H.

fr DESBOROUGH, DESBOROW, or
DISBROWE, JOHN (1608-1680), major-
general, second son of James Desborougli of
Eltisley, Cambridgeshire, by his wife Eliza-
beth Hatley of Over, in the same county
(Efferton MS. 2519, f. 1), was baptised on
13 Nov. 1608. He was bred an attorney, but
paid more attention to the cultivation of his
farm, worth at that time between 60/. and
701. a year. On 23 June 1636 he married at
Eltisley Jane, sixth daughter of Robert Crom-
well of Huntingdon, and sister of the future
lord protector. In 1642-3 he had become a
captain in the regiment of horse raised by
his brother-in-law, and he distinguished him-
self by his bravery and effective handling of
troops on several occasions during the civil
war. As major he took part in the action
near Langport on 10 July 1645 (Cromwel-
liana, p. 19 ; WHITELOCKE, Memorials, p.
158), in the affray at Hambleton Hill, near
Shaftesbury, on the following 4 Aug. ( WHITE-
LOCKE, p. 165), and at the storming of Bris-
tol on 10 Sept. in the same year, where he

fa revisions

-,„ Z. .-d .

commanded the horse (Cromwelliana, p. 23).
Three months later (8 Dec.) he was sent, by
Fairfax to assist Colonel Whalley in ' strait-
ning ' Oxford, and in the ensuing April he
was acting as one of the committee to agree
on articles for the surrender of Woodstock.
As such he brought up the report to the
parliament on the 26th of that month, when
he was called in and received the thanks of
the house and 100/. (WHITELOCKE, pp. 182,
202). On 15 Sept. 1648, being colonel, he
was given the command of the forces at Great
Yarmouth (ib. p. 337). Although perfectly
willing to approve of the deposition of the
king, he took good care to avoid sharing in
the trial. In June 1649 he was engaged in
the West of England in putting down the
royalist risings, in enlisting recruits for the
Irish campaign, and in the general work of
organisation ( Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1649-
1650, 1650, 1651, passim; WHITELOCKE, pp.
435, 439, 465). As major-general Desbo-
rough fought at Worcester (Cromwelliana,
p. 115). In his flight Charles II encountered
him near Salisbury, but just managed to es-
cape recognition (CLARENDOK, History, 1849,
bk. xiii. par. 103). During the Common-
wealth Desborough was preferred by Crom-
well's favour to many places of power and
profit. On 17 Jan. 1651-2 he was appointed
a member of the committee for law reform
(Commons' Journals, vii. 74 ; WHITELOCKE,
p. 520), received a seat on Cromwell's coun-
cil of state in 1653 (Cromwelliana, pp. 129,
130: WHITELOCKE, p. 560 ; Commons' Jour-
nals, vii. 344), was made a commissioner of
the treasury also in 1653 (LuDLOW, Memoirs,
1751, ii. 39), and was chosen one of the four
generals of the fleet in commission with Blake,
Monck, and Penn, and a commissioner of the
admiralty and navy in December the same
year (Commons' Journals, vii. 361, 362;
WHITELOCKE, p. 570). On 24 April 1654 he
was made constable of St. Briavell's Castle,
Forest of Dean (CoxE, Catal. Codd. MSS.
Bibl. Bodl. pars v. fasc. ii. p. 676). The next
year (12 March) he received his commission as
major-general in charge of Wiltshire, Dorset-
shire, Somersetshire, Devonshire, and Corn-
wall, in which capacity he proved himself an
able administrator (THURLOE, State Papers,
iii. 221, 486). He sat for Cambridgeshire in
Cromwell's parliament of 1654 (Commons'
Journals, vii. 372), and for Somersetshire in
that of 1656 (ib. vii. 428). In July of the
following year he entered Cromwell's privy
council (Cromwelliana, p. 167), and shortly
afterwards was joined in commission with
Blake and Montagu for managing maritime
affairs at home (LUDLOW, ii. 145). Despite
his relationship to the Protector, Desborough

D D 2

Desborough

404

Desborough

vehemently opposed his assuming the title of
king. He used every effort to stimulate the
opposition of the army against the scheme
(THXTKLOE, vi. 219 ; CLARENDON, bk. xv. par.
34). The next year, however, he accepted
without scruple a place in Cromwell's House
of Lords (LuDLOW, ii. 131-3; Harleian Mis-
cellany, Park, iii. 476).

After Cromwell's death Desborough cast
off all restraint and joined the party among
tlie officers whose plan was to make Fleet-
wood commander-in-chief, independent of
Richard Cromwell. Failing in this, the officers
sent Fleetwood and Desborough on 22 April
1659 to force Richard to dissolve the parlia-
ment. Fleetwood spoke mildly, but Desbo-
rough, using ' threats and menaces,' told his
nephew ' that if he would dissolve his par-
liament, the officers would take care of him ;
but that if he refused so to do, they would
do it without him, and leave him to shift for
himself (CLARENDON, bk. xvi. par. 10 ; LUD-
LOW, ii. 177). This had the desired effect.
The Rump, directly it was restored, elected
him one of the council of state on 13 May
1 659 — he had just before been nominated one
of the committee of safety — and gave him
the governorship of Plymouth and a colonel's
commission in July, but so far resented his
effrontery in presenting with other officers a
petition in the name of the general council of
the army on 5 Oct., as to cashier him a week
later ( WHHBLOCKB,pp. 678,681,684). After
Fleet wood had broken up the house on 13 Oct.
Desborough was nominated by the officers
one of a committee of ten of the council of
state to consider of fit ways to carry on the
affairs of government (17 Oct.), and "was also
appointed commissary-general of the horse
(WHITELOCKE, p. 685 ; CLARENDON, bk. xvi.
pars. 86, 91 ; LTTDLOW, ii. 240-1). His conduct,
always unruly, had now become so violent as
to render him an object of popular derision.
' Everybody laughs at the lord Fleetwood and
Disbrowe,' writes an anonymous correspon-
dent inThurloe (vii. 823). Even his regiment
rose in revolt against him. On the second
restoration of the Rump Desborough was
punished by being relegated (January 1659-
1660) to his house 'farthest off London,'
although he proffered more than one abject
apology (WHITELOCKE, pp. 692, 693, 698).

When the Restoration was inevitable, Des-
borough attempted to leave the kingdom, but
was arrested by the sheriff of Essex near the
coast and sent up in custody to the council
of state (Commons' Journals, 21 May 1660
viii. 39). On 13 June 1660 a resolution was
passed excepting him out of the Act of In-
demnity, the effect of which was merely to
incapacitate him from all public employment,

I as he was not mentioned in the clause of
! pains and penalties extending either to life
' or property (ib. viii. 63). He had scarcely
j got free when he was again seized in London
and sent to the Tower on suspicion of being
! concerned in a plot to kill Charles II and
1 Henrietta Maria. There was no evidence of
' any such plot, and he was soon liberated
! (LuDLOW, iii. 80). Finding himself closely
! watched, he contrived to escape to Holland,
where he occupied himself in fruitless en-
deavours to unite the remains of the repub-
lican party (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1660-
1661, pp. 550-1, &c., 1663-4, passim). His
\ intrigues coming to the knowledge of the
government, he was ordered by proclamation,
dated 9 April 1666, to.be in England before
23 July on pain of being declared a traitor
(ib. 1665-6, pp. 318, 342, 358). He promptly
obeyed, and, landing in Thanet, was sent a
prisoner to Dover Castle on 13 July, whence
he was transferred a few days later to the
1 Tower (ib. 1665-6, pp. 529, 544, 581). Here
he remained until 23 Feb. 1667, when he was
i brought up for examination before Lord-
! chancellor Clarendon, the Duke of Albemarle,
and Lord Arlington (ib. 1666-7, p. 531). In
the result he obtained his liberty, and would
appear to have been allowed to reside quietly
' in England for the rest of his life (PEPTS,
Diary, ed. Bright, iv. 306).

Desborough died at Hackney in 1680 (Pro-
\ bate Act Book, P. C. C., 1680). His will, in
! which he describes himself as ' of Hackney,
in the county of Middlesex, esquire,' bearing
; date 26 March 1678, was proved on 20 Sept.
i 1680 by his eldest surviving son, Valentine
(Reg. in P. C. C. 115, Bath). From it we
learn that he died possessed of the manor of
Eltisley, his birthplace (cf. LYSONS, Mag.
Brit. vol. ii. pt. i., Cambridgeshire, pp. 184-
185), and of other lands in Cambridgeshire,
Lincolnshire, and Essex. Desborough was
twice married. His first wife, Jane Crom-
well, who was living in December 1656 (Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1656-7, p. 489), was
buried in Westminster Abbey, from which
her remains were exhumed at the Restora-
tion (NICHOLS, Collectanea, viii. 153). By
her he had a daughter and seven sons. Jane,
the daughter, married John, son of William
Burton, M.P. for Yarmouth in 1656, and one
of the seventy members who offered the crown
to Cromwell (PALMER, Perlustration of Great
Yarmouth, i. 385, 387). She died in 1729.
Of the sons, John, the eldest, was baptised at
St. John the Baptist, Huntingdon, on 27 April
1637. Nathaniel, the second but eldest sur-
viving son, was placed by Cromwell under
Lockhart's care at Paris to qualify for foreign
embassies (THUELOE, vi. 221). In November

Desborough

405

Desenfans

1658 he returned to England (Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1658-9, pp. 463, 467, 480), re-
ceiving a lieutenancy in Lockhart's Dunkirk
regiment on 26 Aug. 1659 (ib. 1659- 60, p. 151).
He subsequently attained the rank of captain,
and on the return of Charles II retired to
Holland. He appears to have been employed
by Arlington to act as a spy on De Witt and
the English exiles in that country, but, being
detected in an attempt to play a double game,
was committed to the Tower in February
1666, where he remained until September in
the following year (Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1661-7, passim). He married Anne, one of
the ten daughters of Sir John Corbet, bart., of
Stoke, Shropshire. Three other sons, Valen-
tine, Samuel, and Benjamin, survived their
father, and their fortunes are minutely traced
in Noble's 'Memoirs.' Desborough married
again in April 1658 (THTTRLOE, vii. 42 ; Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1657-8, p. 356). His
second wife is said, on the dubious authority
of Betham, to have been Anne, daughter of
Sir Richard Everard, bart. , of MuchWaltham,
Essex (Baronetage, iii. 239 n.)

Desborough's patriotism was tempered by
a strict regard for his own interests. Defi-
cient in all the qualities of a statesman, he
sought to introduce a military despotism
under which he might hope to hold a high
command. His rustic origin, person, and man-
ners are constantly ridiculed in the ' Rump '
songs and other effusions of cavalier hate.
He figures in ' Hudibras,' and Butler has also
devoted some lines to him in the ' Parable
of the Lion and P'ox ' (Hudibras, ed. Grey,
1744, ii. 245-6). He appears as the ' grim
Gyant Desborough ' in ' Don Juan Lamberto '
(1661), to which is prefixed a woodcut re-
presenting Desborough and Lambert, the
former with a huge club in his right hand,
leading the ' meek knight,' i.e. Richard Crom-
well, under the arms. There is a quarto en-
graving of him on horseback, published by
Peter Stent, and another from an original
by A. Simon. A fine autograph of Desbo-
rough is appended to his letter to Colonel
Clarke, 1654 (Addit. MS. 21506, f. 74).

A younger brother, SAMUEL DESBOROUGH
(1619-1690), born at Eltisley in November
1619, was obliged to retire to America on ac-
count of his religion. He arrived at New
Haven in 1639, and became one of the early
settlers of Guilford, Connecticut, in 1641.
Returning home in the autumn of 1650 he
sought employment under the Commonwealth
(SAVAGE, Genealog. Diet. ii. 41-2). In 1652
he was acting as a commissioner at Leith
(Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1651-2, pp. 281,
328, 1652-3, p. 221). On 4 May 1655 he
was appointed by Cromwell one of the nine

commissioners for Scotland (ib. 1655, pp. 108,
152), and keeper of the great seal of Scotland
on 16 Sept. 1657 (Egerton MS. 2519, f. 17), an
office in which he was continued by Richard
Cromwell. He represented Midlothian in the
parliament of 1656 (THURLOE, v, 295, 366),
and Edinburgh in that of 1658-9 (ib. vii. 584).
Upon the prospect of the Restoration he pru-
dently embraced the declaration of Breda,
and signed his submission, in the presence of
Monck, on 21 May 1660. He obtained a full
pardon, with restitution of goods and lands,
on the following 12 Dec. (Egerton MS. 2519,
ff. 32, 34). After this he retired to his seat at
Elsworth, Cambridgeshire, which, with the
manor and rectory, he had purchased in 1656
(LTSONS, Mag. Srit. vol. ii. pt. L, Cambridge-
shire, p. 183). He died there on 10 Dec.
1690 (Will reg. in P. C. C. 66, Vere). He
was twice married : first, to Dorothy, daugh-
ter of Henry Whitfield of Ockley, Surrey,
the first minister of Guilford (SAVAGE, iv.
517). By her, who died in 1654, he had a
daughter Sarah, born in March 1649, and a
son James, a doctor of medicine (MTTNK, Coll.
of Phys. 1878, i. 477 ; LYSONS, Environs, ii.
499). The son married, on 9 March 1678-9,
Abigail, daughter of John Marsh of St. Al-
bans, Hertfordshire (CHESTER, Marriage Li-
censes, ed. Foster, 4941), and had a daughter
Elizabeth, who became the wife of Matthew
Holworthy, only son of Sir Matthew Hoi-
worthy, knight, of Great Palgrave, Norfolk.
He died at his house in Stepney Causeway
about the same time as his father, for his
will, dated on 26 Nov. 1690, was proved on
14 Jan. 1690-1 (Reg. in P. C. C. 4, Vere).
Desborough married for the second time in
1655 Rose Hobson, who had previously been
married, first to a Mr. Lacey, and secondly to
Samuel Penoyer, merchant and citizen of Lon-
don. She died on 4 March 1698-9, aged 82
(Will reg. in P. C. C. 58, Pett).

[Addit. (Cole) MS. 5810, ff. 72 b, 73 b, 75 b ;
Egerton MS. 2519; Cromwell's Letters and
Speeches (Carlyle), 2nd edit. ; Thurloe's State
Papers ; Whitelocke's Memorials ; Ludlow's Me-
moirs; Clarendon's History (1849); Cal. State
Papers, Dom. ; Noble's Memoirs of Protectoral
House of Cromwell, 2nd edit. i. 89, ii. 274-99,
full of the grossest errors ; Noble's Lives of the
Regicides, i. 178-9 ; Wood's Fasti (Bliss), ii. 155 ;
Granger's Biog. Hist, of England, 2nd edit. iii.
71-2; Cromwell iana; Somers Tracts, 2nd edit,
vii. 104 ; Commons' Journals, ix. 763; A Perfect
Diurnal, No. 144, p. 1151 ; Hoare's Wiltshire, vi.
425, 430, 431, 435.] G-. G.

DESENFANS, NOEL JOSEPH (1745-
1807), picture dealer, was born at Douai in
1745, educated at Paris, and came to England
as a teacher of languages. But a taste for

Des Granges

406

Desmaizeaux

art and the fortunate purchase of a picture
by Claude, and its advantageous sale to
George III, turned his attention to picture
dealing. Towards 1789 the troubles of the
French noblesse threw many works of art
into the market, and Stanislaus, the last king
of Poland, commissioned Desenfans to buy
paintings for a national collection in that
country. Ere these could be paid for, how-
ever, Poland was dismembered. Desenfans
tried in vain to obtain a recognition of the
debt from the Russian government, and in
1802 organised an exhibition of the pictures
with a view to their sale, and published
what he called a ' Descriptive Catalogue,' in
2 vols. This is his chief work, and a fair spe-
cimen of the art criticism of the time. There
is in it an unlucky observation on envy among
artists, which seems to have excited a bitter
storm, and brought on the author a fierce
pamphlet from the pen of an assailant whom
he describes, in a published ' Letter to Benja-
min West,' as ' an anonymous assassin styling
himself a painter.'

Desenfans was a man of taste and educa-
tion, and clearly a judicious collector. He
published in 1799 ' A Plan, preceded by a
Short Review of the Fine Arts,' &c., which
was in effect a plea for the creation of a
national gallery. When he died, on 8 July
1807, he left all his unsold pictures to Sir
Peter Francis Bourgeois [q. v.], and Bour-
geois considered that the wishes of his dead
friend would best be consulted by bequeathing
t he pictures in turn to Dulwich College, with
funds for the erection and maintenance of a
public gallery. Mrs. Desenfans (Margaret
Morris, sister of Sir John Morris of Clare-
mont, Glamorganshire) further added to the
bequest. The three benefactors are entombed
in a mausoleum attached to the gallery.

[See account of Dulwich College Picture Gal-
lery in Blanch's Ye Parish of Camerwell, 187.5 ;
Cat. of Pictures in Dulwich College Gallery,
1880 ; Warner's Cat. of the Manuscripts and
Muniments of Alleyne's College, 1881. The last
two works contain several interesting documents
relating to Desenfans. A brief anonymous me-
moir of him was published in 1812, but it is very
meagre. It contains, however, a reprint of two
or three of his pamphlets.] F. T. M.

DES GRANGES, DA VIDO.1625-1 675),
miniature-painter, was probably a French-
man, and seems to have been originally an
engraver. In 1628 he engraved a plate from
the picture of St. George by Raphael, now
m the Hermitage at St. Petersburg, but then
in the collection of William Herbert, earl of
Pembroke, to whom the engraving was dedi-
cated. His name also appears on frontispieces

of that time. He seems soon to have turned
his hand to miniature painting, as there is a
miniature of a lady in the royal collection
at Windsor, dated 1639, a copy of Titian's
' D' Avalos and his mistress ' at Ham House,
dated 1640, and a miniature of Inigo Jones
in the collection of the Duke of Portland,
dated 1641. One of Charles I is at Hard-
wick House, Bury St. Edmund's. His minia-
tures are always signed with his initials,
D. D. G. In 1651, when Charles II was on his
fruitless campaign in Scotland, Des Granges
attended him, as limner, and while at St.
Johnstone's (where he fell sick) painted se-
veral miniatures of Charles, which were dis-
tributed among the nobles and other adherents
to the royal cause. In 1671 he petitioned
Charles for payment of the sums remaining
due to him for these services, and his petition
seems to have been successful. He describes
himself as old and infirm, with failing sight
and helpless children, and it is probable that
he did not survive very long. Miniatures by
Des Granges were exhibited at Manchester
in 1857, at the Loan Exhibition, South Ken-
sington, in 1862, and the Exhibition of Minia-
tures at South Kensington in 1865. At the
last-named there were miniatures of Sir Tho-
mas Bodley, Madame de Maintenon (1656),
and Catherine of Braganza. Others are in the
collections at Windsor Castle, Ham House,
Modresfield Court, Wroxton Abbey, &c. His
signature has sometimes been ignorantly
ascribed to the dwarf Gibson. Sanderson in
his ' Graphice ' (1658) mentions Des Granges
among the painters from the life then living,
and classes him with Walker, Wright, Lely,
and others as ' rare artizans.'

[Fine Arts Quarterly Eeview, new ser. i. 446,
ii. 218; information from G. Scharf, C.B , F.S.A.;
Passavant's Rafael.] L. C.

DESMAIZEAUX, PIERRE (1673 P-
1745), miscellaneous writer, was the son of
Louis Desmaizeaux, a minister of the re-
formed religion at Paillat, Auvergne, who
upon the revocation of the edict of Nantes
had taken refuge at Avenches in Switzer-
land. A testimonial preserved among Des-
maizeaux's papers, dated 15 Sept. 1688, states
his age to be fifteen ; and as he speaks of
himself as sixty-six in 1739, he must have
been born in 1672 or 1673 (not 1666 as
usually stated). He studied at the academy of
Berne from 1690 to 1695, and at Geneva from
1695 to 1699, receiving high testimonials
from the professors at both places. He be-
came known to Bayle, who was naturally
accessible to the French refugees, and who
during the rest of his life corresponded with
Desmaizeaux (see BAYLE, Letters). Bayle

Desmaizeaux

407

Desmaizeaux

had a good opinion of him, and gave him an
introduction to the third Lord Shaftesbury,
with whom in 1699 he came to England.
Through Shaftesbury he became known to
Halifax and to Addison. He obtained tutor-
ships and some literary work ; but about 1709
his health broke down. He obtained through
Addison, then secretary to Wharton, the
lord-lieutenant of Ireland, a pension of
•'&. Qd. a day on the Irish establishment
(warrant dated 28 April 1710). Various
charges reduced its net value to about 421. a
year. It was irregularly paid, and was his only
certain income. He supplemented his means
by literary work. A pamphlet called ' Lethe,'
on the whig side, was published by him in
Holland, translated into English, and burnt
by the common hangman in Dublin in 1710.
He was chiefly employed as a literary agent
and in the drudgery of editing. He had a
regular correspondence with the Dutch book-
sellers, and contributed to literary journals.
In 1738 he received for eighty-one pages
contributed to a literary journal during the
year 4/. Os. 6d. For the works of Saint-Evre-
mond he and his co-editor Silvestre were to
receive half-profits after the expenses (fixed
beforehand at 281/.) had been covered by
the sale. He projected a dictionary after the
manner of Bayle, of which his lives of Hales
and Chillingworth were specimens ; but his
poverty prevented him from having the neces-
sary leisure. He was known to many of the
more liberal thinkers of his time, and seems
to have been generally respected. On 10 Nov.
1720 he was elected a fellow of the Royal
Society, and in 1722 was made ' a gentleman
of his majesty's privy chamber.' Warburton
when struggling into notice in 1732 sent him
a gold medal struck by the French league
in 1592 with a very respectful letter, and
afterwards begged him to get some papers
inserted in the ' Bibliotheque Britannique '
(where they appeared in 1736). In 1738
Warburton was still complimentary, though
in 1737 he had written contemptuously to
Birch of ' the tasteless verbose Frenchman's '
life of Boileau, so inferior to Birch's own
biographies. In April 1739 Hume wrote a
polite letter to Desmaizeaux asking his judg-
ment upon the ' Treatise of Human Nature,'
then first published. Desmaizeaux's greatest
friend seems to have been Anthony Collins
[q. v.], whose letters (Sloane MS. 4282) con-
tinued for many years to contain manyfriendly
invitations. Collins left him eight manuscript
volumes, which Desmaizeaux immediately
transferred to Collins's widow, receiving fifty
guineas. On reflection he felt that he had
done a ' most wicked thing ' in betraying
his friend's trust. He returned the money

(6 Jan. 1730) as the ' wages of iniquity/
Mrs. Collins, however, kept the manuscripts,
and in 1737 wrote some angry letters to Des-
maizeaux for having mentioned to a common
friend a report that the letters had been
' betrayed ' into the hands of the Bishop of
London.

One of the letters from Collins in August
1729 mentions the birth of a child of Des-
maizeaux, and in 1742 his pension was ex-
tended to his wife, Anne Desmaizeaux, for
her life. He died 11 July 1745. He was
a careful and industrious literary drudge,
though by no means a lively writer.

He was author or editor of the following :
1. ' Lettre sur Arnauld d'Andilly ' (which
led to a controversy with Joseph Bougerel,
priest of the Oratory), and explanation of a
passage in Hippocrates in ' Nouvelles de la
Republique des Lettres,' 1704. 2. < (Euvres
meslees de M. de Saint-Evremond . . . pu-
blieessurles MSS.de 1'Auteur' (byP. Silvestre
and P. Desmaizeaux), 3 vols. 4to, 1705. He
also wrote the ' Life of Saint-Evremond,' pub-
lished separately in 1711. 3. ' Melange cu-
rieux des meilleures pieces attributes a M. de
Saint-Evremond,' 1706 (form the last two
volumes of the edition of Saint-Evremond,
published in seven volumes in 1726). 4. ' Vie
de Boileau-Despreaux,' 1712. 5. ' Life of
John Hales,' 1719. 6. « Life of William
Chillingworth,' 1*725. 7. ' Recueil de di-
verses pieces sur la philosophic, la reli-
gion naturelle,' &c., par Leibnitz, Clarke,
Newton, 1720. 8. A collection of several
pieces of Mr. Locke, 1720. 9. Bayle's ' CEuvres
diverses,' 4 vols. 4to, 1725-31. 10. ' Lettres
de M. Bayle, avec des remarques par Des-
maizeaux,' 1729. 11. ' Vie de Bayle,' pre-
fixed to Bayle's ' Dictionary,' 1730 and later
editions. (Desmaizeaux says in the preface
that he had written a life at Shaftesbury's
request, of which a very imperfect English
translation appeared in 1708). He wrote the
memoirs of Toland, prefixed to his works in
1726 and 1747, translated Fenelon's ' Tele-
maque,' 1742, edited ' Scaligerana, Thouana,
Perroniana, Pittseana, and Colomesiana,'
2 vols. 1740, and contributed to the ' Biblio-
theque raisonnee des ouvrages des Savants
de 1'Europe,' 1728-53, and to the < Biblio-
theque Britannique,' 1733-47.

[The biographical facts are from the Sloane
MSS. 4281-9, which contain Desmaizeaux's volu-
minous correspondence, chiefly with Dutch pub-
lishers. The last volume contains various per-
sonal documents. See also Moreri's Dictionary
(1759), iv. 125 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. v. 546, 578,
ix. 619 ; Illustrations, ii. 66, 82, 148 ; Disraeli's
Curiosities of Literature (1841), 378-82, where
some of them are printed.] L. S.

Desmond

408

Despard

DESMOND, EAKLS and COUNTESSES OF.
[See FITZGEBALD.]

D'ESPAGNE, JEAN (1591-1659),
French protestant pastor and theologian, born
in 1591 in the Dauphine,was pastor at Orange
in 1 620, and then at the Hague, which he seems
to have left in 1629, and under somewhat dis-
agreeable circumstances, if we may trust a
very hostile pamphlet published against him
in London in 1657 (Reponse au-x questions de
M. Despagne adressees a V Eylise francoise de
Londres, London 1657, apparently written by
a M. Herbert).

From the Hague he came to London, wrote
his first work on the lawfulness of the
'Duello' ('Antiduello, or a treatise in which
is discussed the lawfulnesse and unlawful-
nesse of single combats/ 1632 ; republished
in the same year under the title of ' Anti-
duello. The Anatomie of Duells with the
Symptomes thereof,' &c.) D'Espagne became
pastor to a French congregation in London,
which met, through the kindness of the Earl of
Pembroke, ' in Durham House in the Strand,
and after that was pulled down at the chapel
in Somerset House, which was procured for
that assembly by order of the House of Lords '
(New and General Bioy. Diet. 1798).

D'Espagne evidently adopted a somewhat
independent line among his countrymen and
co-religionists, not only venturing to criticise
Calvin — which won for him the posthumous
encomiums of Bayle — but holding aloof from
the older French church of London. He
accused the latter of millenarianism and other
folly. They in turn accused him of schism.
The controversy raged angrily, and appears
to have been carried in some form before
the House of Lords, who adjudicated in
D'Espagne's favour (see pamphlet already
referred to).

D'Espagne's books and pamphlets relate to
a variety of subjects. Several were trans-
lated into English, and the collected works
were translated into German. A catalogue
will be found in Haag's ' La France pro-
testante.'

D'Espagne died on 25 April 1659. There
is a mediocre portrait of him in the trans-
lated ' Essay on the Wonders of God,' pub-
lished in London by his executor in 1662.

[Didot's Nouvelle Biographic Generale, and
•works quoted above.] F. T. M.

DESPARD, EDWARD MARCUS

(1751-1803), executed for high treason, was
the youngest of six brothers, who were all
in the army, except the eldest [see DESPARD,
JOHN], and was born in Queen's County, Ire-
land, in 1751. He entered the army as an

ensign in the 50th regiment in 1766, and was
promoted lieutenant in 1772, when his regi-
ment was stationed at Jamaica, where he
quickly showed his talent for engineering.
In 1779 he was appointed engineer in the
expedition to San Juan, and so greatly dis-
tinguished himself, that Captain Poison wrote
in his despatch to the governor of Jamaica :
'There was scarcely a gun fired but what
was pointed by Captain Nelson of the Hin-
chinbrooke, or Lieutenant Despard, chief en-
gineer, who has exerted himself on every
occasion.' On his return he was promoted
captain into the 78th regiment, but still em-
ployed in engineering in Jamaica. From'
this work he was removed by the governor,
Sir James Dalling, in 1781, when he was ap-
pointed commandant of the island of Rattan
on the Spanish main, whither certain Eng-
lish logwood-cutters had retired when driven
from Honduras by the Spaniards, and soon
after of the whole Mosquito shore and the
bay of Honduras. Dalling recalled him in
a hurry to superintend the military defences
of Jamaica, when the island was threatened
by the great fleet of the Comte de Grasse.
All apprehension on this score was removed
by Rodney's great victory, and in August
1782 Despard was permitted to take com-
mand of an expedition, consisting of the
settlers of Cap Gracias a Dios, at the head
of whom, with the help of a few English
artillerymen, he took possession of all the
Spanish possessions on the Black River. He
received the special thanks of the king for
these services (see BANNANTINE, Memoirs of
Colonel Despard, p. 13), and was, at the spe-
cial request of the House of Assembly of
Jamaica, made a colonel of Provincials by
Sir Archibald Campbell, who had succeeded
Governor Dalling on 9 Nov. 1782. By the
treaty of peace of 1783 Spain granted the
peninsula of Yucatan to the English logwood-
cutters, on condition that they should do no-
thing but cut logwood, and in March 1784
Despard was directed to take over the new
territory. In this capacity he gave so much
satisfaction that, at the special request of
the settlers themselves, he was appointed
by Campbell to be superintendent of his ma-
jesty's affairs there on 1 Dec. 1784, with the
very inadequate salary of 500/. a year. He
was at first most successful, and obtained
leave from the Spanish authorities for the
English to cultivate vegetables, and also
the cession of a small island for the resi-
dence of a pilot. But his popularity did not
last long ; the old settlers on the peninsula,
seven hundred in number, objected to the
existence among them of the two thousand
logwood-cutters from the Mosquito shore,

Despard

409

Despard

whom Despard particularly favoured, and
the chief of the old settlers, Robert White,
sent in a number of accusations against him
for cruelty and illegal actions. These accu-
sations had no weight with the House of ;
Assembly of Jamaica, or with Lord Sydney, \
the secretary of state in charge of the colonies,
who dismissed them as frivolous in 1787,
but Lord Grenville, Sydney's successor, sus-
pended Despard, whom he ordered to Eng-
land. He reached England in May 1790,
but was kept hanging about the secretary of
state's office until 1792, when he was in-
formed that there was no real accusation
against him, and that, though his old post
was abolished, he would not be forgotten, j
Nevertheless he obtained no employment, ;
and as he claimed compensation both vio-
lently and persistently, he was in the spring
of 1798 seized and imprisoned in Coldbath !
Fields prison without any accusation being
made against him. In a few weeks he was ;
released, but on the suspension of the Habeas ',
Corpus Act in the autumn of 1798 he was j
again seized and imprisoned in the House of
Industry at Shrewsbury, and in the Tothill
Fields bridewell until 1800. He was then
a soured and embittered man, and began to
form a plot against the government. As a
man of sense and education he can never
have expected his plot to succeed. According
to the evidence given at his trial by spies,
Despard's idea was to win over some of the
soldiers of the guards, and with their help
to seize the Tower and the Bank of Eng-
land, assassinate the king on his way to open
parliament, and stop the mails going out of
London. The whole plan is so ridiculous
that it cannot be regarded seriously ; but the
government arrested Despard and forty la-
bouring men and soldiers, who were mostly
Irish, at the Oakley Arms, Lambeth, on
16 Nov. 1802. He was tried with twelve
of his poor associates before a special com-
mission, consisting of Lord-chief-justice El-
lenborough and Justices Le Blanc, Chambre,
and Thompson, at the New Sessions House,
Horsemonger Lane, on 7 and 9 Feb. 1803.
The attorney-general prosecuted, and Ser-
jeant Best defended Despard ; but the evi-
dence of the spies was too strong against
him, and he was found guilty of high treason
and condemned to death. The most inte-
resting evidence given at the trial was that
of Lord Nelson as to character, who said,
referring to the days of the San. Juan expe-
dition : ' We served together in 1779 on the
Spanish main ; we were together in the ene-
mies' trenches and slept in the same tent.
Colonel Despard was then a loyal man and
a brave officer.' After his condemnation

Despard refused to attend chapel or receive
the sacrament, and on 21 Feb. 1803 he was
drawn on a hurdle to the county gaol at
Newington with six of his associates. He
delivered a long address on the scaffold in
front of the gaol, which was loudly cheered,
and was then hanged and his head cut off,
the rest of the horrible mutilations pre-
scribed by his sentence being remitted. His
remains were handed to his widow, who was
present at the execution, and were buried in
St. Paul's churchyard, close to the north door
of the cathedral.

[Memoirs of Edward Marcus Despard, by
James Bannantine, his secretary when king's
superintendent at Honduras, &c., 1799, on which
are founded the biographies in the Georgian Bio-
graphy in the Gentleman's Magazine, &c., and
that prefixed to the Whole Proceedings on the
Trial of Colonel Despard and the other State
prisoners before a Special Commission at the
New Sessions House, Horsemonger Lane, South-
wark, 7 and 9 Feb. 1803, to which are prefixed
original and authentic Memoirs of Colonel Des-
pard. The best report of the trial is that taken
by James and W. Brodie Gurne^ in shorthand,
and published immediately afterwards.]

H. M. S.

DESPARD, JOHN (1745-1829), general,
was an elder brother of Edward Marcus Des-
pard, the conspirator [q. v.], and was born
in Ireland in 1745. He was gazetted an en-
sign in the 12th regiment on 12 April 1760,
and joined the army serving under Prince
Ferdinand of Brunswick in the following
July. He first saw service in the battle of
Warburg, in which the colours were shot
from his hand, and then at the battle of Fel-
linghausein in the following year, and he was
promoted lieutenant on 12 July 1762. In
1763, on the conclusion of the seven years'
war, he was placed on half-pay, but re-en-
tered the active army in 1767 as lieutenant
in the 7th regiment, the royal fusiliers. In
March 1773 he accompanied his regiment to
Quebec, but in the following year returned
to England on recruiting service. In May
1775 he reached Quebec with the recruits,
and was at once ordered to St. John's, where
he was besieged by a force of insurgent Ame-
ricans until 5 Nov., when he was obliged to
surrender. In December 1776 he was ex-
changed and joined Sir William Howe at
New York, and he was promoted captain on
25 March 1777, He served the campaign of
that year with the light infantry, and was
present at the assault of Fort Montgomery,
and in June 1778 he was made major of the
corps of Loyal Americans, raised by Lord
Moira, which he organised. In December
1779 he was appointed deputy adjutant-gene-

Despenser

410

Despenser

ral to the force sent to South Carolina, and
after serving at the capture of Charleston, he
acted in that capacity throughout the cam-
paigns of Lord Cornwallis until the capitula-
tion of York Town. In July 1782 he was
released on parole, and in the following year
rejoined the fusiliers as captain and brevet
major. He was promoted major in the fusi-
liers in June 1788, lieutenant-colonel in July
1791, and colonel on 21 Aug. 1795, and com-
manded his regiment at Quebec from 1793
to 1798. In May 1798 he was made a bri-
gadier-general on the staff of the Severn dis-
trict, and on 18 June 1798 he was promoted
major-general. He remained on the staff in
England until August 1799, when he was ap-
pointed commandant of the troops in the
island of Cape Breton, where he remained
until August 1807, when he finally returned
to England. He was promoted lieutenant-
general on 30 Oct. 1805, made colonel of the
5th West India regiment on 29 Dec. 1809,
and promoted general on 4 June 1814, and
he died at Swan Hill, Oswestry, on 3 Sept.
1829. Despard was a distinguished soldier ;
he was present at twenty-four engagements,
had two horses killed under him, was three
times shipwrecked, and twice taken prisoner,
but he never had any opportunity after the
American war of showing whether he had
any talents for command.

[Koyal Military Calendar; Gent. Mag., Oc-
tober 1829.] H. M. S.

DESPENSER or SPENCER, HENRY
LE (d. 1406), bishop of Norwich, was the fourth
son of Edward, second son to Hugh le De-
spenser ' the younger,' who was executed in
1326. Edward married Anne, daughter of
Sir Ralph Ferrers of Groby, and died five
years later at the siege of Vannes in 1342
(KERVTN DE LETTENHOVE, notes toFroissart,
iy. 442, xxii. 79). As Froissart, who was in-
timately acquainted with the family, states
expressly (ii. 106, iv. 162) that Henry was
the fourth son of this marriage, it is" plain
that he must have been bom in 1341 or 1342.
Of his early life Capgrave tells us that he
spent some time in Italy fighting for the
pope, and it is certain that his elder brother
Edward was active in the support of Urban V
in his war against Milan in 1369 (FROISSART,
vii. 251 ; Chron. Angl. p. 64 ; WALSINGHAM,
Hist. Angl. i. 309). We may conclude with
Godwin (De Prcesul. ii. 15) that Henry served
with his brother ; his career throughout is
that of a soldier rather than of a churchman,
and the probability that he was engaged in
Urban's war is increased by the fact that
early in the following year (3 April 1370)
he was at Rome and was nominated by the

pope's special provision to the bishopric of
Norwich (WHARTON, Anglia Sacra, i. 415 n.)
At this time he held the dignity of canon of
Salisbury. He was consecrated at Rome
20 April (LE NEVE, Fasti Eccl. Angl. ii. 465,
ed. Hardy; cont. of Bartholomew Cotton, ap.
Wharton, /. c.), and returned to England.
He received back the spiritualities of his see
from the Archbishop of Canterbury 12 July
( WnARTOif, /. c.), and the temporalities from
the king 14 Aug. (RYMER, Fcedera, vol. iii.
pt. ii. p. 900, Record ed.)

Young as he was at the time of his ap-
pointment, Despenser retained the character
of the young bishop for many years ; in 1381
he is described by Walsingham as ' iuvenis '
(Hist. Angl. ii. 7) ; and he had all the faults
of an arrogant and headstrong noble : ' Vir
nee literis nee discretione praeditus, iuvenis
effrenis et insolens, amicitias nee servare
doctus nee locare ' (Chron. Angl. p. 258).
An illustration of his temper is afforded by
the attempt he made in 1377 to have a mace
carried before him at Lynn, a mark of honour
which custom reserved for the mayor of the
town. In spite of the protest and warning
of the townsmen he insisted on his claim ;
he did not heed the people — ' ribaldos ' he
called them — or what they thought. How-
ever, so soon as he set out with his mace-
bearer, the townsmen cl6sed the gates and
fell upon him with arrows and other missiles.
The bishop himself was wounded (Chron.
Angl. p. 139 et seq.), and a royal order had
to be sent to the sheriffs of Norfolk and
Cambridgeshire to take measures to appease
the quarrel (RYMER, iv. 4).

It is possible that Despenser's faults have
been exaggerated by the St. Albans chroni- .
clers through the fact of their abbot having
once come into hostile collision with him in
a matter affecting the privileges of the house
( Chron. Angl. pp. 258-61). At least his energy
and practical ability were early appreciated
at court. He was constantly placed on com-
mittees of parliament, and in 1376 he was
appointed one of the committee of lords to
confer with the commons of the ' good ' par-
liament (Rot. Parliam. ii. 322; Chron. Angl.
p. 69). When the peasants' revolt of 1381
broke out in Norfolk, the bishop seized the
opportunity of resuming his military charac-
ter. He was absent at his manor of Burley
in Rutland when he first received news of
the rising in his diocese. Himself fully armed
with sword and helmet and coat of mail, he
hastened back with a company of only eight
lances and a small body of bowmen. His
followers increased on the way, and by the
time he reached North Walsham, near the
coast, he had a considerable force under his

Despenser

411

Despenser

command. At North Walsham he found the
rebels intrenched and defended by rude forti-
fications. But the bishop himself led an as-
sault, rode through their outworks, and over-
powered them in a hand-to-hand fight. Many
were slain and many captured, including the
leader of the insurrection, John the Lister,
who was at once put to death. Throughout
Despenser, ' episcopus martins,' took the lead,
not only ' imperatoris circumspecti ubique
gerens officium,' but also as a good soldier
at close quarters ; and he personally superin-
tended the execution of John Lister (Chron.
Angl. pp. 306-8 ; WALSINGHAM, Hist. Angl.
ii. 6-8; KNYGHTON,P. 2638). But the rigour
Avith which he put down the rebellion made
him highly unpopular among the Norfolk
men, and in the following year (1382) some
of them organised a plot to murder him, to-
gether with other great people of the realm.
The scheme, however, was betrayed in time
by one of the conspirators, and they were
taken and beheaded (Chron. Angl. p. 354;
WALSINGHASI, Hist. Angl. ii. 70).

Just after this the ' warlike bishop ' (De-
spenser's distinguishing title) was chosen by
Urban VI to lead a campaign against the fol-
lowers of Clement VII in Flanders. Urban
issued bulls for the proclamation of a ' crusade '
to be conducted by him, and granted him ex-
traordinary powers for the fulfilment of his
mission, and plenary indulgence to those who
should take part in or contribute support to
it (WALsra GHAM, Hist. Angl. ii. 76-8 ; Ypo-
digma Neustrice,^. 336 et seq. ; Chron. Angl. p.
355; KNYGHTON, p. 2671). The king ordered
the crusade to be published throughout Eng-
land, 6 Dec. 1382 (RYMER, iv. 157) ; and in
February the parliament, after some hesitation
in entrusting so unprofessional a command
to a churchman, ultimately assigned to him
the subsidy which it had granted the king
in the previous October for carrying on the
war in Flanders (Rot. Parl. iii. 146 ; WAL-
SIXGHAM, Hist. Angl. ii. 84). The bishop
issued mandates for the publication of the
bulls (WALSINGHAM, Hist. Angl. ii. 78 et
seq. ; KSTYGHTON, p. 2673 et seq.) ; the arch-
bishop did the same ( WILKINS, Condi. Magnce
Urit. iii. 176-8). The enterprise was ardently
-seconded by the friars, and contributions of
immense value were made from all quarters,
but especially, says Knyghton (p. 2671), from
the rich ladies of England.

In the middle of May the expedition started.
It consisted of some eight thousand men, and
jimong its leaders Sir Hugh Calverley, Sir
William Elmham, Sir William Faringdon,
and Sir Thomas Trivet are particularly men-
tioned. They crossed to Calais 17 May, and
proceeded to attack Gravelines, which place,

together with the surrounding territory, was
now in the hands of the French (MALVERNE,
p. 15). Gravelines and Dunkirk soon fell; but
reinforcements arriving, of Flemings, French,
Bretons, and mercenaries, under the command
of the Bastard of Flanders, a pitched battle had
to be fought near Dunkirk, 25 May, in which
the crusaders were victorious. Despenser next
subdued the neighbouring country, including
the towns of Bourbourg, Bergues, Poperinghe,
and Nieuport, and was persuaded by his fol-
lowers to attempt the siege of Ypres (9 June).
In the meantime the success of the expedi-
tion had roused such enthusiasm in England
that crowds of people, armed and unarmed,
crossed the Channel, more, it is said, in the
hope of booty than from any nobler motive ;
so that the bishop was reputed to have sixty
thousand men under his command. This
number, however, must evidently include the
force, by some reckoned at thirty thousand
men, supplied by the town of Ghent.

The siege of Ypres was long and disastrous.
The burghers bribed some of the English
commanders into inactivity ; the army gra-
dually fell away ; and, after more than one
unsuccessful assault, the siege had to be raised
(8 Aug.) When Despenser then proposed to
invade Picardy, he was firmly withstood by
| his principal officers, who established them-
! selves apart at Bergues and Bourbourg. The
[ bishop, after entering Picardy for some dis-
tance, was obliged to fall back upon Grave-
lines. At this juncture, in the totally demo-
ralised state of the English forces, numbers
of the soldiers being attacked by disease, the
arrival, about the end of August, of a French
army headed by the king was decisive. The
English troops were driven out of Bergues,
and concentrated themselves in Bourbourg.
The mediation of the Duke of Brittany put
an end to the war, but this was not effected
without humiliating circumstances. Large
bribes were sent to the English commanders,
and they surrendered Bourbourg. Despenser
himself came to terms with the French,
quitted Gravelines, and shortly after returned
to England. The town was burned to the
ground by the English, but, according to one
account (FROISSART, x. 270 «.), not until the
bishop had made good his escape. The war
terminated about the middle of September.
The eagerness with which the crusade had
been hailed could not survive the inglorious
collapse in which it had ended. Despenser was
received with reproaches by John of Gaunt,
who was perhaps mortified at not having
been given the command of the expedition
(WALSINGHAM, Hint. Angl. ii. 104 ; cf. MON.
EVESH. p. 44) ; and when parliament met
in November the bishop was called upon to

Despenser

412

Despenser

account for subsidies entrusted to him, and
his temporalities were seized into the king's j
hands. The more sober judgment of the time
was, however, that the blame should fall |
mainly on those officers who had set the ex- ]
ample of mutiny in the army, and some of ;
them were condemned to imprisonment (Hot. >
Parl., Cotton MS. Titus E. II., printed by
Kervyn de Lettenhove, notes to FROISSART,
x. 517-33; WALSINGHAH, Hist. Angl. ii. ,
108 et seq. ; MALVERNE, pp. 25 et seq.)

At the same time, from the first Despenser's
crusade had raised a loud outcry against him
on the part of Wycliffe and his followers.
Wycliflfe wrote a special tract against it — the
' Cruciata, contra bella Clericorum ' (Polemical
Works, ii. 588-632, ed. R. Buddensieg, Lon-
don, 1883) — during the time that the crusade
was on foot, and he repeatedly refers to the
subject in terms of severe reprobation else-
where in his writings (e.g. ' De fundat. Sec-
tarum,' ii., /. c. i. 19; De dissens. paparum,' ib.
ii. 574 ; ' De Christo et suo advers. Satana,'
xi., ib. p. 682; Serm. ciii. in 'Select English
Works,' ii. 166, ed. T. Arnold, 1871 ; ' The
Church and her Members,' v., ib. iii. 349 ;
' Fifty Heresies and Errors of Friars,' xxiv.,
ib. pp. 385 et seq. ; ' Expos, of Matth. xxiv.,'
MS. ap. F. D. Matthew, notes to Wyclif's
' Select English Works,' pp. 491, 511, &c.
Cf. LECHLER'S John Wiclif, pp. 408-19,
Engl. transl., ed. 1884). But even orthodox
monks like the author of the ' Eulogium
Historiarum ' considered Despenser ' magis
militari levitate dissolutus quam pontifical!
maturitate solidus.'

Still the bishop remained high in King
Richard's favour. He accompanied him in
July 1385 in his march northward to repel
the French invasion of Scotland (MALVERNE,
p. 62), and in the autumn parliament of that
year he was restored to his temporalities,
24 Oct. (MALVERNE, p. 69 ; LE NEVE, I. c.),
when the good offices of Bishop Arundel of
Ely were successful against the objections
raised by the chancellor, Michael de la Pole
(WA.~LsiyGHkw.,Hist.Angl.u. 141). Once more
Despenser returned to arms, taking part in
the naval expedition of the Earl of Arundel
against the Flemish coast, 1386-7 (FROIS-
SART, xi. 361 et seq.) In 1388, after the
impeachment of Sir Simon Burley by the
' merciless ' parliament, Despenser is found
in the royal council (FROISSART, xii. 259).
As an indication of his religious attitude it
is noted that he alone among the English
bishops took active steps to suppress lollardy
in 1389 (WALSINGHAM, Hist. Angl. ii. 189 ;
Ypodigma Neustrice, p. 360).

On the appearance of the future king,
Henry IV, in 1399, Despenser was among

the few who stood loyally by Richard II.
He was with the Duke of York at Berkeley
in July, and when York came to terms he
remained firm, was arrested, and suffered im-
prisonment (MoN. EVESH. p. 152 ; Bodleian
MS. Dodsworth 116, in appendix E to the
Chroniquede la trahisonetmortdeRichartll,
p. 292, ed. B. Williams, 1846). Adam of Usk
(p. 42), however, places his imprisonment in
the following year, and connects it with the
bishop's supposed complicity in the plot in
which his brother Thomas, lord Gloucester,
was concerned. In any case he was not re-
conciled to the new king until the parliament
of 1401 (SiUBBS, Constit. Hist, of Engl. vol. iii.
§ 306). He died 23 Aug. 1406 (Reg. Arundel.
ap. Le Neve, I. c.), and was buried in Norwich
Cathedral before the high altar, with a brass in-
scription now destroyed (BLOMEFIELD, Hist,
of Norfolk, ii. 372).

[The chief authorities for Despenser's crusade
are Froissart's Chroniques, x. 205-55, 265-73,
ed. Kervyn de Lettenhove, with the editor's
valuable notes, pp. 505-33 ; Walsingham's His-
toria Anglicana,ii.84-6, 88-96, 98-1 04, ed. H. T.
Riley, 1864; andhisYpodigmaNeustriae, pp.336-
338, ed. Kiley, 1876; Chronicon Anglise, 355-8,
ed. E. M. Thompson, 1874 ; J. Malverne's contin.
of Higden's Polychronicon, ix. 16-23, ed. J. E.
Lumby, 1886 ; Monach. Evesham. Vita Regis Ri-
cardi II, pp. 44-8, ed. Hearne, 1729 ; Knyghton
De Eventibus Anglise, in Twysden's Scriptores-
Decem, pp. 2671-4 ; Eiilogium Historiarum, iii.
356 et seq., ed. F. S. Haydon, 1863 ; royal in-
struments, &c., in Rymer's Foedera, iv. 157, 164,
168-72, Record edit. ; see also Adam of Usk,
Chron. pp. 6,42, ed. E. M. Thompson, 1876, and
the life of the bishop by Capgrave. De illustribus
Henricis, pp. 170-4, ed. F. C. Hingeston, 1858.
The account of Jean Juvenal des Ursins (a. 1383,
in Michaud and Poujoulat's Nouv. Coll. de Mem.
ii. 358, 1854), is quite legendary.] R. L. P.

DESPENSER, HUGH LE (d. 1265),
justiciary of England, was of somewhat un-
certain parentage. Dugdale thought he might
be grandson of the Hugh le Despenser who
occurs as a sheriff and custodian of castles
between 1224 and 1237. The future justi-
ciary is first mentioned in 1256, when Hare-
stan Castle in Derbyshire was entrusted to
him (Pat. 40 Hen. II, m. 20). In 1257 he
accompanied Richard, the newly elected king
of the Romans, to Germany (RTMER). Re-
turning to England the following year, he
was one of the twelve representatives elected
by the barons in the parliament of Oxford
(June 1258) to the council of twenty-four
(Annals of Burton, p. 447). He was also,
by the same ' Provisions of Oxford,' named
as one of the twelve commissioners for the
barons in parliament (' les duze ke sunt eslu

Despenser

413

Despenser

per les baruns a treter a treis parlemenz ') and
confirmed in his constableship of the royal
castle of Harestan (ib.) In 1260 he acted as
a justice itinerant in three counties,and in Oc-
tober (1260) succeeded Hugh Bigod (d. 1266)
Ej. v.], the original justiciary of the barons, in
is office (MATT. PARIS). He appears in the
Fine Rolls, as justiciary, March and June
1261 (Rot. Fin. ii. 348, 352). On the king re-
gaining power, to some extent, Hugh's father-
in-law, Sir Philip Basset [q.v.], a royalist, was
appointed justiciary 24 April 1261 (Liber de
Ant. Leg. p. 45). But the two appear to have
acted concurrently for about a year, when
Basset, with the growing strength of the
king, obtained sole power. But a reaction
in the spring of 1263 led to a fresh submis-
sion of the king and the reappointment of
Hugh as justiciary 15 July 1263 (RYMER),
the Tower being also placed in his charge
(Liber, p. 55). He appears on the rolls in
that capacity 1 Oct. 1263 (Hot. Fin. ii. 405).
On 16 Dec. 1263 he became one of the sureties
ex parte baronum for the observance of the
Mise of Amiens (RYMER). Heartily joining
the baronial party on the outbreak of hos-
tilities, he sallied forth from the Tower, and
at the head of a mob of citizens burnt and
sacked the residence of the king of the Ro-
mans at Isleworth (Liber de Ant. Leg. p. 61),
and on the arrival of the barons he was one
of their sixteen leaders who signed a conven-
tion with the mayor of London (ib. p. 62)
before the advance on Lewes. At the battle
(13 May 1264) he fought in the foremost
ranks, capturing Marmaduke Thwenge and
forcing his own father-in-law to surrender to
him, sorely wounded (Ann. Wore. p. 452).
He was then made governor by the vic-
torious party of six castles, including Ox-
ford, Nottingham, and the Devizes (Pat. 48
Hen. Ill, m. 7 ; 49 Hen. Ill, m. 20). On
13 Sept. (1264) he was named (as ' nobilis
vir Hugo Dispensator ') one of the arbitrators
agreed on by the king and barons for arrang-
ing terms of peace (Royal Letters, ii. 275),
and at once crossed with them to France
(Liber, p. 69) ; in the same month he received
a thousand marcs for his support as justiciary
(RYMER), and on 14 Dec. (1264) he was
summoned (as ' Hugo le Despenc' Justic'
Anglise ') to Simon de Montfort's parliament
(Lords1 Reports, iii. 34). In the following
year, ' between Easter and Whitsuntide,' he
was appointed one of the four arbitrators to
mediate between the Earls of Leicester and
Gloucester (Liber, p. 73). Some difficulty is
caused by the occasional adoption by Simon
de Montfort, from January 1265 to his death,
of the style of justiciary (see the writer's re-
marks on this point in the Antiquary, ix. 17-

19). Undue stress has been laid on this by
some writers, as Professor Shirley, Pauli, &c.,
who assume that it implies the deposition of
Hugh. But it is certain that Hugh remained
in office, for Simon's proclamation prohibiting
the tournament was addressed to him (16 Feb.
1265) as ' Hugo le Dispenser, Justic' Angliae'
(Pat. 49 Hen. Ill, n. 101, printed in RYMER) ;
he witnessed, as justiciary, a grant to the
chancellor in March (MADOX, Exchequer, i.
76) ; was again so designated in the first week
in May (ib. ii. 36) ; tested, as justiciary, a
document (imprinted) issued at Hereford on
19 June (Pat 49 Hen. Ill, m. 13) ; and fell
at Evesham (4 Aug.) as ' Hugo le Dispenser,
Justitiarius Anglise ' —

Sir Hue le fer, ly Despenser

Tres noble Justice
(WRIGHT, Political Songs, p. 126) —

after being in vain entreated by Simon to
seek safety in flight. Moreover, a passage in
the ' Coram Rege Rolls ' (50 Hen. Ill, rot.
xvii.) reveals to us an emissary sent to rouse
the county of Essex, in support of Simon, for
the campaign of Evesham, ' cum litteris Hu-
gonis le Despencer, tune Justiciarii Anglie.'
There can, consequently, be no doubt that
Hugh was, when he fell, the last of the jus-
| ticiaries of England. His widow, Aliva, re-
leased the royalist prisoners in her charge
1 and betook herself tcrher father (WYKES). She
| afterwards married Roger Bigod [q. v.], earl
of Norfolk and marshal of England (Esch.
56 Hen. Ill, n. 31). By her former husband
she was mother of Hugh le Despenser, ' senior,'
earl of Winchester [q. v.], and grandmother
to Hugh le Despenser, 'junior,' [q. v.], the
ill-fated favourites of Edward II.

[Patent, Fine, and Coram Eege Eolls ; Ey-
mer's Foedera ; Madox's Exchequer ; Dugdale's
Baronage ; Annales Monastici (Eolls Ser.) ; Shir-
ley's EoyalLetters (ib.); Wykes's Chronicle (ib.);
Liber de Antiquis Legibus (Camel. Soc.) ; Lords'
Eeports on the Dignity of a Peer; Wright's
Political Songs ; Antiquary, vol. ix.] J. H. E.

DESPENSER, HUGH LE, the elder,
EARL OP WINCHESTER (1262-1326), the son
of Hugh le Despenser [q.v.], the justiciar of
the barons, who fell at Evesham, by his wife
Aliva, daughter of Philip Basset, was born in
1262, for he was twenty-one on 1 March
1283. He served with Edmund, earl of Corn-
wall, in the Welsh war, and soon afterwards
was fined two thousand marks for marrying
Isabel, daughter of William Beauchamp, earl
of Warwick, and widow of Patrick of Cha-
worth, without the king's license. In 1294
he was with the king in Gascony, and the
next year received a summons to parliament.
He marched with Edward into Scotland, was

Despenser

414

Despenser

present at the battle of Dunbar, took part in
the expedition to Flanders in 1297, and was
employed tp treat for peace between Edward
and the king of the Romans and the king of
France. The next year he again served in
Scotland, and was sent on an embassy to
Boniface VIII. He took part in other Scotch
campaigns, and in the negotiations with
France which preceded the peace of 1303. In
1305 he was sent to Clement V at Lyons,
and obtained a. bull absolving the king from
the oaths which he had taken to his people.
At the coronation of Edward II he carried
part of the royal insignia. When in 1308 the
barons leagued themselves together against
Gaveston, he stood alone in upholding the
king's favourite. His conduct was put down
to avarice, he was regarded as a deserter from
the common cause, and'the parliament which
met at Northampton procured his dismissal
from the council ( Vita Edwardi II, ii. 158 ;
Annales Paulini, i. 264). His disgrace was
not of long duration^ he received the castles
of Devizes and Marlboro ugh, and became the
chief adviser of the king. In 1312 he was
sent with Aymer de Valence, earl of Pem-
broke [q. v.], and others to endeavour to se-
cure London for the king. The commissioners
arrested some of the citizens, a tumult was
raised, and they were forced to leave the city
(Annales Londonienses, i. 215). On the death
of Gaveston, Despenser became the chief man
of the court party, and encouraged the king
to form plans of revenge against the barons.
He was bitterly hated by the Earl of Lan-
caster, and was excluded from the general
pacification of 1313. He accompanied the
king on his unfortunate expedition to Scot-
land in 1314, and when the defeat of Ban-
nockburn placed Edward at the mercy of
Lancaster, was forced to withdraw from the
court and the council. In 1318 the king
seemed on the point of making a vigorous
effort to overthrow the power of Lancaster,
and Despenser, with the other lords of the
same party, attended the parliament at North-
ampton armed, and at the head of his re-
tainers. A pacification followed, greatly to
the king's disadvantage, and he stood alone
in refusing to bend to the earl's will. About
this time his son, Sir Hugh le Despenser
[q. v.], joined the king's side. Both the De-
spensers received many large grants from the
crown : they were generally hated, and were
accused of many acts of oppression and
wrongful dealing. Although both, and es-
pecially the son, succeeded Gaveston in the
royal favour, they had little in common with
him. Unlike Gaveston, they were of noble
family, and were connected with many great
baronial houses. They held the most promi-

nent place in the party opposed to the un-
scrupulous designs of Lancaster, and sought
their own advancement through alliance with
the crown, while the earl carried on an equally
selfish policy by thwarting and limiting the
royal power. Greedy and ambitious, they
used the influence they gained over the king
for their own aggrandisement. The wealth
and honours he showered upon them strength-
ened the hatred in which they were held. In
the case of Gaveston, the hatred of the barons
was mixed with contempt for the upstart
foreigner ; in the case of the Despensers, it
was near akin to fear. It appears impossible
to decide whether the father or the son was
the more to blame. From almost the begin-
ning of the reign the elder Despenser had
taken a leading part on the king's side, and
the hostility of the barons towards him was
of long standing. After the son adopted the
same policy both worked together for their
common advantage, and the elder Despenser
was concerned in the quarrels with other
baronial families consequent on the marriage
of his son (on the position of the Despensers
see Introduction to Chronicles of the Reign
of Edward I and Edward II, ii. by Bishop
Stubbs).

The quarrel between the younger Despen-
ser and Humphrey Bohun, earl of Hereford
[see under HUGH LE DESPEJTSER the younger],
led to a league against both the Despensers,
which was joined by the great lords of the
Welsh marches and many other powerful
nobles, who in 1321 ravaged their lands and
took their castles in Wales, and spoiled their
manors and levelled the fences of their chaces
in England. The king was anxious to inter-
fere on their behalf; he was prevailed on to
call a parliament, and pressed to consent to
their banishment. He consented, and in
July the charges against them were formally
stated and considered in parliament. They
had estranged the king from his people, had
usurped his authority, and had debarred the
magnates of the realm from access to him.
Sentence of banishment was pronounced
against them both. The elder Despenser went
abroad. In the following December the king
obtained a condemnation of this sentence from
the convocation of the clergy, and on 1 Jan.
1322 Archbishop Reynolds pronounced it il-
legal. Despenser returned, joined the king
in his attack on his enemies, and after the
battle of Boroughbridge assisted at Lancas-
ter's trial and condemnation. He was created
earl of Winchester in the parliament held at
York. Although they were the king's fa-
vourites, the Despensers did not aim at esta-
blishing a royal tyranny ; they inherited
some of the doctrines of the baronial party

Despenser

415

Despenser

of the time of Henry III, and 'the elder
Hugh, a.s an old servant of Edward I, may
have preserved some traditions of his con-
structive policy.' The proceedings of this
parliament are marked by a distinctly con-
stitutional spirit, by an endeavour to esta-
blish an accord between the crown and the
people as a counterpoise to the power of the
nobles, and this can scarcely fail to have
been the work of the king's favourites (STUBBS,
Const. Hist. ii. 351). They wene now all
powerful, and put no bounds to their greedi-
ness. Grants were made to them in extra-
ordinary profusion. The queen' hated them,
and when some difficulty arose with France
she gladly left the kingdom on an embassy
to her brother Charles IV. There was some
talk of war between the two countries, and
Edward spoke of leading an expedition in
person. To this, however, Despenser would
not consent, for he knew that if he was de-
prived of the support of the king's presence
he would not be able to stand against his
enemies, and Edward, who was now wholly
under the dominion of the two favourites,
gave up fhe idea. When the queen was sum-
moned to return to England, she declared
that she would not do so as long as Despen-
ser was in power, and a plot was made in
France to overthrow him and his son. He
declared his innocence towards her before the
magnates, and a letter was sent to her by the
bishops informing her that he had done so,
and urging her to return. She refused, and
by Despenser's advice the king outlawed her
and his son, who was with her. The queen
landed in England with an armed force in
September 1326, and put out a proclamation
against the favourites. Edward retreated
before her, and from Chepstow sent Despen-
ser to secure the town and castle of Bristol.
The queen marched by Gloucester to Berke-
ley, where she restored the castle which had
been seized by the Despeusers to its right-
ful owner, Thomas, lord Berkeley. Thence
she advanced against Bristol. The town was
on her side, and the earl, unable to hold it
against her, surrendered at once. The next
day, 27 Oct., he was sentenced, and was
forthwith put to death as a traitor on a com-
mon gallows outside the town amidst the
shouts of the Bristol people. His head was
sent to Winchester. He was put to death at
the age of sixty-four.

[AnnalesLondonienses,Annales Paulini, Brid- i
lington, Vita Edwardi II, T. de la Moore's Vita !
et Mors Edwardi II in Chronicles of Edw. I and |
Edw. II, i. ii. ed. Dr. W. Stubbs (Rolls Ser.) ; J.
Trokelowe, ed. Riley( Rolls Ser.); A. Murimuth
(Eng. Hist. Soc.); Rymer's Fcedera, ii. passim, ed.
1735; Stubbs's Constitutional History, ii. 336-

360 ; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 389 ; Sir H. Nico-
las's Historic. Peerage, ed. Courthope.] W. H.

DESPENSER, HUGH LE, the younger
(d. 1326), baron, son of Hugh le Despenser the
elder [q. v.], received knighthood with the
Prince of Wales at Easter 1306, and about
1309 married Eleanor, daughter of Gilbert of
Clare, earl of Gloucester, and sister and co-
heiress of the next Earl Gilbert. During
the early years of the reign of Edward II he
evidently belonged to Lancaster's party, for
in 1313, with the consent of the prelates and
others, he was made the king's chamberlain
in the place of Gaveston, because the barons
knew that Edward hated" him (T. DE LA
MOORE, ii. 299). He was ordered to march
with his father to Scotland, and on his return
the next year was summoned to Parliament
as 'Hugo le Despencer, junior.' He served
in Scotland in 1317, and in 1319 was one of
the commissioners appointed to treat with the
Scots. Gilbert, earl of Gloucester, his brother-
in-law, was slain at Bannockburn in 1314, and
in 1317 his inheritance was divided between
the husbands of his three sisters : Despenser,
who had married the eldest, and who was
accordingly sometimes called Earl of Glou-
cester, Hugh of Audley, and Roger d'Amory.
It was probably the ill-feeling that arose
about this division that caused Despenser to
desert the baronial party and attach himself
to the king, for as late as 1318, when the
barons were all powerful, he was continued
in office, and was appointed by parliament a
member of the permanent council (STUBBS,
Introduction to Chronicles of the Reigns of
Edward I and Edward II, liv.) At all
events from soon after the date of the parti-
tion of the Gloucester inheritance he appears
to have taken the place of Gaveston in the
king's favour, and to have begun to work
with his father. He obtained nearly the
whole of Glamorgan as his share, and set
himself to add to his possessions at the cost
of his neighbours. He surprised and held
Newport, which belonged to Audley, and it
was known that he was begging the king to
resume certain grants made to Roger of Mor-
timer, hoping to get hold of them also. As
the Mortimers at Wigmore and Chirk ' ruled
the northern marches almost as independent
princes ' (STUBBS, Const. Hist. ii. 386), De-
spenser, by his own greediness, laid the fo unda-
tion of a confederacy that was strong enough
to crush him should opportunity offer. The
grudge against him broke out into open
quarrel in 1320. John Mowbray entered on
certain lands in Gower, which came to him
in right of his wife, the daughter and heiress
of William of Braose, without obtaining the

Despenser

416

Despenser

license of the king, of whom he held in chief.
On this, Edward commenced a suit against
him at the instance of Despenser, who wished
to see the lands forfeited and transferred to
himself. Mowbray pleaded that he was acting
within his right according to the custom of
'the marches, and in this he was upheld by
Humphrey Bohun, earl of Hereford, while
Despenser contended that the king's prero-
gative in such a case was the same in Wales
as in England. Hereford, the chief of the
marchers, regarded the advance of Despenser's
power with anger, and formed a confederacy
against him of the various lords he had of-
fended. Private leagues of this kind were
common during the reign of Edward II, and
Despenser himself had lately entered into a
bond with John Birmingham to stand to-
* gether in any quarrel except against the king.
Hereford's confederacy included Mowbray,
the Mortimers, Audley, D'Amory, Clifford,
and the rest of the marchers ; it was upheld
by the good-will of Lancaster, and messages
were sent throughout the whole of England
calling on other lords to array themselves
against the favourites. Edward in vain
ordered the nobles to abstain from unlawful
assemblies, held for the disturbance of the
peace of the realm. War began in the marches,
and during the early part of 1321 the lands of
the Despensers were ravaged both in England
and Wales. All joined against them. The
charges brought specially against the younger
Despenser in parliament were that he had
formed a league to constrain the will of the
king, that he had asserted that the allegiance
of the subject was due to the crown and not
to the person of the sovereign, and that there-
fore a king who acted wrongly might law-
fully be compelled to do right, and that he
had been guilty of certain definite acts of
violence and fraud.

When sentence of banishment was pro-
nounced against Despenser and his father, he
put to sea, and about Michaelmas attacked
two large ships that were carrying merchan-
dise to England and robbed them of their
cargoes. He was recalled early in 1322, and
marched with the king against Lancaster.
AVhen, however, the royal army had crossed
the Trent, he is said to have prevented Edward
from unfurling his standard by representing
to him the terrible consequences of such a
formal declaration of civil war (BRIDLISTGTON,
ii. 75). The king's cause was successful.
Later in the year he was with Edward when
the Scots invaded the kingdom, and nearly
fell into their hands at the surprise of By-
land. In 1323 he was employed to negotiate a
thirteen years' truce with Scotland. It is evi-
dent from the charge brought against him with

reference to his doctrine of allegiance that he
had very clear constitutional ideas, and he may
at least, equally with his father, be credited
with the spirit manifested in the parliament
that was held at York after the overthrow
of the king's enemies. It was then declared
that nothing could be established as law for
the estate of the king and for the estate of
the realm and of the people unless it had first
been treated and established in parliament
by the three estates. While the ordinances
of 1311 were repealed, the action of thecrown
was not left without restraint: Despenser and
his father alike seem to have recognised the im-
portance of agreement between the king and
the people as a means of checking the turbulent
aggressiveness of the barons (SiUBBS, Const.
Hist: ii. 351, 352). Despenser, however, al-
lowed nothing to stand in the way of his own
avarice. He received an enormous number
of grants of lands and offices, and amongthem
the custody of Bristol Castle and the isle
of Lundy. He acted with insolent violence
and utter disregard of law, forcing, for ex-
ample, Elizabeth, wife of Richard, lord Tal-
bot, to give him up the manor of Painswick,
Gloucestershire, and other lands. When J3d-
ward left London on 2 Oct. 1326, Despenser
accompanied him to Gloucester and the other
places whither he fled, arriving at Cardiff on
the 27th. While there the fugitives made
an attempt to reach Lundy : it failed, and they
sought refuge in the Despensers' castles at
Caerphilly and Neath. The queen made her
quarters at Hereford and sent William de la
Zouche and Rhys ap Howel to take them.
They surrendered, perhaps were surprised, at
Llantrissaint on 16 Nov. and were brought
to Hereford by Henry of Lancaster (a full
itinerary of their flight, as far as it can be
made out, will be found in the Introduction
to Chronicles of Edward I and Edward II,
ii. xciv-vi). There on 24 Nov. Despenser
was brought to trial, before William Trussel,
the earl of Lancaster, and other nobles, men
who hated him bitterly. Among the various
charges brought against him were his piracy
during his exile, and his share in the death
of Thomas, earl of Lancaster. He was con-
demned and was forthwith put to death as a
traitor. He suffered with great patience,
asking forgiveness of the bystanders. His
head was sent to London and fixed on Lon-
don Bridge ; his quarters were distributed
among four other towns. . He left, besides
other children, his eldest son Hugh, who was
summoned to parliament in 1338, and died
without issue in 1349 ; and Edward, who died
in 1342, leaving a son, EDWARD LE DESPENSER,
who married Elizabeth, daughter of Bartho-
lomew, lord Burghersh. This Edward le De-

Despenser

417

D'Este

spenser was present at the battle of Poitiers,
and took part in other campaigns in France.
He accompanied the Duke of Clarence to Italy
and distinguished himself in the service of
Urban V (Cont. MURIMTTTH, 207). He was
summoned to parliament in 1357, was a knight
of the Garter, and died 1375, leaving a son,
Thomas le Despenser, created Earl of Glou-
cester [q. v.l, and daughters.

[Annales Londonienses, Annales Paulini, Brid-
lington, Vita Edwarcli II, T. de la Moore's Vita
et Mors Edwardi II in Chronicles of Edw. I and
Edw. II, i. ii. ed. Dr. W. Stubbs, Rolls Ser. ; J.
Trokelowe, ed. Eiley, Eolls Ser. ; A. Murimuth,
Eng. Hist. Soc. ; Rymer's Fceclera, ii. passim, ed.
1735; Stubbs's Constitutional History, ii. 336-
360; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 393 ; Sir H. Nicolas's
Historic Peerage, ed. Courthope.] ___/ W. H.

DESPENSER, THOMAS LE, EARL OF
GLOUCESTER (1373-1400), son of Edward le
Despenser [see HUGH LE DESPENSER the
younger], by Elizabeth, daughter of Bartho-
lomew, lord Burghersh, was two years x>ld
at his father's death in 1375, and was given
in wardship to Edmund Langley, earl of
Cambridge (duke of York), fifth son of Ed-
ward III. He married Constance, daughter
of his guardian, and was summoned to par-
liament in 1396. He belonged to the party
of the Earl of Rutland, his brother-in-law,
and of the earls of Derby (Henry IV), Kent,
Nottingham, and other lords, who in 1397
upheld Richard II against Gloucester, Arun-
del, and Warwick ; he advised the arrest of
these lords, and on 21 Aug. joined in the ap-
peal of treason against them. As a reward
for his support the king on 29 Sept. created
him Earl of Gloucester, an honour to which
he had a claim in virtue of his descent from
Eleanor, sister and coheiress of Gilbert of
Clare, earl of Gloucester, and wife of Hugh
le Despenser the younger. He accompanied
Richard on his expedition to Ireland in 1399,
and led the rear guard of his army. He had
an interview with Art MacMurrough, whom
the Leinster Irish had accepted as their king,
but failed to bring him to terms. The cam-
paign was interrupted by the news of the
landing of Henry of Lancaster. Richard left
Ireland, taking with him Humphrey, son of
the late Duke of Gloucester, who had been
imprisoned in that country. He died at Ches-
ter, and people said that he had been poisoned
by Despenser, a report that may be accounted
for by the veneration in which the memory
of the duke was held, and the hatred felt for
the party that caused his death. When
Richard in his interview with Northumber-
land at Chester offered to resign the crown,
he named Despenser as one of those for whose

VOL. XIV.

safety he stipulated. Like every one else,
however, the earl deserted him, and was one
of the commissioners appointed by parliament
to pronounce the sentence of deposition. In
common with the other appellants of 1397,
he was called on to answer for his conduct in
the first parliament of the new reign. He
denied that he had had any share in the
death of Gloucester. The case was tried, and
he was sentenced to be degraded from his
earldom. He was set at liberty after a short
imprisonment. He joined in the conspiracy
of the earls of Rutland, Kent, and Hunting-
don, who had been degraded from their rank
as earls, and was with their army at Ciren-
cester on 6 Jan. 1400. The conspiracy was
betrayed by Rutland. The rebel lords were
attacked by the townsmen, who burnt the
house in which Despenser lodged. He jumped
from a window, helped to set fire to two or
three houses in the town, and then fled and
escaped to his castle of Cardiff. Hearing that
the king had sent to take him, he went on
board a ship in the Severn. The captain re-
fused to carry him anywhere save to Bris-
tol; he resisted, was overpowered, and taken
before the mayor of the town. The day after
his capture the Bristol people, who hated his
family, demanded that he should be brought
forth. The mayor yielded to their clamour,
and Despenser was beheaded at the high
cross. He was buried at Tewkesbury. He
left a son, Richard, who died under age in
1414, and a daughter, Isabel, heiress to her
brother, who married Richard Beauchamp,
earl of Worcester. Despenser's widow, Con-
stance, lived with the Duke of Kent .as his
Avife, and in 1405 accused her brother, the
Duke of York, of treason.

[Walsingham, ed. Riley, Rolls Ser. ; Annales
Ricardi II et Henrici IV, ed. Riley, Rolls Ser. ;
Chronique de la Traison, Eng. Hist. Soc.; Monk
of Evesham, ed. Hearne ; Adam of Usk,ed. E. M.
Thompson ; Dugdale's Baronage, i.396; Stubbs's
Const. Hist, ii.; Wylie's England under Henry IV,
i.; Bagwell's Ireland under the Tudors, i. 86; Sir
H. Nicolas's Historic Peerage, ed. Courthope.]

W. H.

D'ESTE,SiR AUGUSTUS FREDERICK

(1794-1848), was son of the Duke of Sussex.
On 4 April 1793 the Duke of Sussex, youngest
son of George III, was married by an English
clergyman at Rome to Lady Augusta Mur-
ray, second daughter of John, fourth earl of
Dunmore. The marriage ceremony was re-
peated on 5 Dec. following, in St. George's
Church, Hanover Square, London. George III
was much displeased at the union. The mar-
riage was annulled by the court of arches in
August 1794, the provisions of the Royal

' E E

De Tabley

418

Dethick

Marriage Act (12 George III) having de-
clared that marriages of descendants con-
tracted without the royal assent should be
invalid. Two children were the fruit of the
marriage: Ellen Augusta, who in 1845 mar-
ried Sir Thomas Wilde, afterwards Lord
Truro, and the above-named Augustus Frede-
rick. The name of D'Este, anciently belong-
ing to the house of Brunswick, was given to
the two children, and their mother, on separat-
ing from the duke in 1806, assumed the name
of De Ameland. D'Este was born in 1794, and
entered the army as lieutenant in the royal
fusiliers, which regiment he accompanied to
America, where, as aide-de-camp to Sir John
Lambert, he participated in the attack on New
Orleans. In 1817 he received the command
of a troop in the 9th lancers, and five years
later was appointed major in the 4th royal
Irish dragoons. In 1824 he was promoted to
a lieutenant-colonelcy, and became full colo-
nel in 1838, the first year of Queen Victoria's
reign. From William IV in 1830 he received
a knight commanuership of the Hanoverian
Guelphic order, a pension of 500/. a year out
of the civil list, and the appointment of de-
puty-ranger of St. James's Park and Hyde
Park. ' The chancellor,' writes Greville in
1831, ' told me that the young man Sir Au-
gustus d'Este had behaved very ill, having
filed a bill in chancery, into which he had
put all his father's love letters, written thirty
years ago, to perpetuate evidence ; that it
was all done without the Duke of Sussex's
consent, but that D'Este had got Lushing-
ton's opinion that the marriage was valid on
the ground that the [Marriage Act only ap-
plied to marriages contracted here, whereas
this was contracted at Rome. He said Lush-
ington was a great authority, but that he had
no doubt he was wrong. The king is exceed-
ingly annoyed at it.' In 1834 he presented
to the Duke of Cambridge, viceroy of Han-
over, a memorial entreating his 'powerful
intercession ' with the king for the restoration
of his rights as a legitimate son of the Duke
of Sussex. Nine years later, in 1843, when
the Duke of Sussex died, D'Este preferred to
the House of Lords a claim to succeed to his
father's honours. The house, after consult-
ing with the judges, resolved that the claim
was not established. D'Este died unmarried
on Thursday, 28 Dec. 1848, at the age of
fifty-four.

[Gent. Mag. 1849, i. 203-4; Dillon's Case of
the Children of the Duke of Sussex ; Times,
29 Dec. 1848 ; Greville Memoirs, 1875, ii. 195 1

K. H.

DE TABLEY, LORD. [See LEICESTEB,
JOHN FLEMING, 1762-1827.J

DETHICK, SIE GILBERT (1519?-
1584), Garter king-of-arms, was probably
born in 1519 or 1520, although according to
the inscription on his portrait the date is as
early as 1500. The Dethicks pretended that
they were descended from a family of that
name seated at Dethick Hall, Derbyshire.
Ralph Brooke, York herald, asserts, on the
other hand, that their origin was derived
from Robert Dericke, a Dutchman, who came
to England with Erasmus Crukenez, yeoman
armourer to Henry VIII, and whose wages
amounted to only tenpence a day. It is said
that this Robert married Agatha, daughter
of Matthias Leydendecker, a Dutch barber of
Aeon [Aachen ?] in Germany, who also be-
came an armourer to Henry VIII ; the issue
of the marriage being three sons, Dericke,
Matthias, and Gilbert. The latter procured
for himself and his brothers denization by par-
liament; and by the daughter of one Leonard,
a Dutch shoemaker, at the sign of the Red
Cock, in St. Martin's Lane, London, became
father of Sir Gilbert. There can be little
doubt that the Dethicks were of Dutch ex-
traction, but it is improbable that their con-
nections were as mean as Brooke suggests.
The three brothers Dericke, Matthias, and
Gilbert were all opulent. The younger Gil-
bert entered the College of Arms at the age
of sixteen, being created Hampnes pursuivant
extraordinary, 16 June 1536, at Hampton
Court, then called York House. He was ap-
pointed Rouge Croix pursuivant in Decem-
ber 1540, and Richmond herald on the 25th of
the same month. William Fellow, Norroy
king-of-arms, dying shortly before Christmas
1546, Dethick was nominated to succeed him
in Henry VIII's reign, and he obtained from
Edward VI, on 16 Aug. 1547, a patent con-
firming the appointment. After the death
of Sir Christopher Barker he was created
Garter king-of-arms on 20 April 1550, and
on 14 April 1551 he received the honour of
knighthood.

He was employed in public affairs by
several sovereigns, and Henry VIII rewarded
him with the grant of a mansion and an
acre of land at Poplar, in the parish of
Stepney, where his descendants resided for
nearly two centuries. In Henry's reign he
went several times to the court of Denmark
to claim ships ; he was also sent to the Duke
of Cleves concerning the royal marriage ; and
he attended the diet of Ratisbon. In 1547
he accompanied the lord protector Somerset
in the expedition against the Scots, and in
1549 he was sent to deliver to the rebels in
Kent, Essex, Suffolk, and Norfolk a summons
to surrender. It has been stated that he was
the envoy who, in July 1549, boldly pro-

Dethick

419

Dethick

ceeded to the ' Tree of Reformation,' near
Norwich, and promised a free pardon to the
followers of Kett the tanner if they would
quietly disperse. It appears, however, that
the officer of arms was York herald, and not
Norroy (RUSSELL, Ketfs Rebellion in Norfolk,
pp. 59, 73-6). The Marquis of Northamp-
ton when commissioned to invest Henry II
of France with the order of the Garter was
accompanied by Dethick. In the reigns of
Mary and Elizabeth. Dethick frequently went
abroad on similar missions, and at home it
became his duty to proclaim declarations of
\varandtreatiesofpeaceonvariousoccasions.
He died in London on 3 Oct. 1584, and was
Juried in the church of St. Benet, Paul's
Wharf.

He married, first, Alice, daughter of Leonard
Peterson, a Dutchman (she died 13 Jan.
1572) ; secondly, Jane, daughter of Richard
Duncomb, esq ., of Moret on, Buckinghamshire,
and widow of William Naylor, one of the six
clerks in chancery. By the former marriage
he had three sons : Nicholas Dethick, Windsor
herald ; Sir William Dethick [q. v.] ; and
Henry Dethick, B.D., LL.B., chancellor of
the diocese of Carlisle, who died in or about
1613. The children of the second marriage
•were Robert ; and Mary, wife of Thomas
Butler, barrister-at-law, of Orwell, Cam-
bridgeshire.

Dethick was a good scholar and a member
of the old Society of Antiquaries (Archceo-
logia, i. p. xvi). His works are : 1. ' The
manner of carryinge and deliveringe of the
Garter to Henry II, king of France, in the
time of Edward VI (1551), the Lord Mar-
quess of Northampton, Ambassador, with the
Bishop of Ely, and Sir Gilbert Dethick,
Garter.' In Harl. MS. 1355, art. 6. 2. He-
raldical papers and collections. Harl. MS.
5826 ; Addit. MS. 10110. 3. « Dethickes
Guiftes,' being his grants and confirmations
of armorial bearings (1549-84), with the
arms in trick. Addit. MS. 12454 ; cf. Harl.
MS. 5847.

A private plate of his portrait has been
engraved by Audinet, and another portrait,
from an initial letter in a manuscript, will
be found in Dallaway's ' Heraldry.'

[Addit. MSS. 14293, 15215, 15565, 17434;
Anstis's Order of the Garter, i. 381-6; Cotton
MSS. Cal. B. ix. 384*. Faust. E. i. 10,31; Dalla-
•way's Heraldry, p. 174 ; Dugdale's St. Paul's,
p. 51 ; Evans's Cat. of Eugraved Portraits, No.
15041 ; Guillim's Heraldry, p. 353 ; Harl. MSS.
1359, art. 1, 3, 1412, art. 18, 1438, art. 2, 1441,
art. 36, 37, 1453, art. 6; Hist. MSS. Comm.
Eep. iv. 596, viii. 261, viii. Append, pt. iii. p. 35 ;
Keport on the Gawdy Papers, p. 149; Noble's
College of Arms, pp. 120, 126, 128, 133, 142, 143,

144, 151, 164; Notes and Queries, Istser. v. 366,
2nd ser. xi. 420, xii. 383 ; Weover's Funeral Mo-
numents, p. 670.] T. C.

DETHICK, SIR WILLIAM (1543-
1612), Garter king-of-arms, second son of
Sir Gilbert Dethick [q. v.], born in 1543,
was introduced into the College of Arms at
an early age, and in 1564 went to France
with his father to present the order of the
Garter to Charles IX. On 11 Feb. 1566-7
he was appointed Rouge Croix pursuivant,
and in that capacity he in 1568 accompanied
his father, with the Earl of Sussex, to invest
the emperor Maximilian II. Leaving the
earl's suite at Salzburg, he travelled in Italy.
He was promoted to the office of York herald
by patent 24 March 1569-70 (RYMER, Fcedera,
ed. 1713, xv. 679). He now presumed to
issue grants of arms, and in issuing these
documents used a seal inscribed ' Gulielmus
Dethicke armig. Primarius Heraldus Ebora-
censis,' thus invading the office of Norroy,
the king-of-arms of the north {Addit. MS.
25247, f. 291 b~). By patent, 21 April 1586,
he was created Garter king-of-arms in suc-
cession to his father. He induced Nicasius
or Yetzworth, one of the clerks of the signet,
to insert words in the bill with a view to
usurp the offices of the provincial kings-of-
arms, Norroy and Clarenceux, who had the
sole right of granting arms, with the con-
sent of the earl-marshal. Glover, Somerset
herald, complained to the queen, who ordered
Sir Francis Walsingharn and Sir Francis Roe
to investigate the matter, and they repre-
hended Nicasius for his oversight so sharply
that ' the poor old man for very grief died '
(Harl. MS. 1453, p. 82). Under the terms
of his patent Dethick interfered with Claren-
ceux when that official visited Lincolnshire,
and long and acrimonious disputes ensued.
Dethick was accused of having in 1571 em-
blazoned in a pedigree the arms of the Duke
of Norfolk on the right, and those of the
queen of Scots on the left. It was further
alleged the he had granted the royal arms
of England, with very little difference, to
one Daukin, a plasterer. A royal commission
suspended Dethick from his office, to which,
however, he was restored by the clemency
of the queen. In August 1587 he assisted
in conveying the remains of Mary Queen of
Scots from Fotheringhay to Peterborough
Cathedral, where they were 'royally and
sumptuously interred by the said Garter '
(NiCHOLS, Progresses of James I, i. 252).

In 1593 he became a member of the old
Society of Antiquaries (HEA.KNE, Curious
Discourses, ed. 1771, ii. 431). In 1595 he
was censured by the commissioners for exe-

E £ 2

Dethick

420

Dethick

cuting the office of earl marshal on a charge
of having given to George Rotherham, esq.,
the arms of Lord Grey of lluthyn. In 1596
he was sent with the "Earl of Shrewsbury to
present the Garter to Henry IV of France.
When the Earl of Essex, in February 1600-1,
entered London with the alleged intention
of seizing the queen's person, Dethick accom-
panied Lord Burghley into the city to pro-
claim him a traitor. Essex at his trial ex-
claimed, ' I saw no herald but that branded
fellow, whom I took not for an herald.' To
this the answer was that ' an herald, though
a wicked man, is nevertheless an herald.'

James I knighted Dethick 13 May 1603
(Addit. MS. 32102, f. 149 b ; NICHOLS, Pro-
gresses of James /, i. 120). He was present
at the coronation, but became unpopular at
court on account of a rumour that he had
hinted something derogatory to the title of
the Stuarts to the English crown. He was
temporarily supplanted by Segar, Somerset
herald, who by a bill passed under the sig-
net was appointed Garter king-of-arms. But
Dethick soon after this disseisin was rein-
stated, for in August 1 603 the king despatched
him to Peterborough to place a rich pall of
velvet on the coffin of Mary Queen of Scots,
and on the 8th of the following month he
was joined in a commission, by his proper
style, to invest the Duke of Wiirtemberg.
The circumstances of this investiture led to
fresh censures of his conduct. Upon his re-
turn home a warrant passed the signet office
in May 1604 to pay yearly to William Segar,
therein named Garter, the charges of the
escutcheons for the knights companions.
Dethick was forbidden to wear his tabard
on Christmas day 1004, and in the court
marshal held on "26 Jan. 1604-5 the lords
commissioners declared his majesty's pleasure
that Dethick, ' upon some approved misde-
meanours' committed in the execution of his
office of Garter, should be deprived of it.
Dethick sought redress from parliament and
from the court of common pleas, but finally,
at the request of the king, he submitted and
surrendered his office, having his annuity
increased from 40/. to 200/. during his life,
together with an exemption from all taxes.
He died in 1612, and was buried in St. Paul's
Cathedral, where a monument with a Latin
epitaph was erected to his memory.

_ Dethick was a man of the most tyrannical
disposition, and had an ungovernable tem-
per. He drew on himself the paternal
curse for striking his father with his fist, and
he wounded his brother with a dagger in
Windsor Castle. He charged some mem-
bers of the College of Arms ' with felony,
some he beate, others he reviled, and all he

wronged ' (Addit. MS. 25247, f. 293). At
the funeral of Sir Henry Sidney at Pens-
hurst he beat the minister in the church.
In Westminster Abbey, at the funeral of the
Countess of Sussex, he struck two persons
with his dagger. For this offence he was
indicted at Newgate, but got off through the
favour of Fleetwood, the recorder. For call-
ing a clergyman ' a bald, rascally priest ' and
striking him he was sentenced by the spiritual
court to imprisonment and a fine of 100/.
While acknowledging these faults, Anstis
observes that ' this Garter was very active
and diligent in his imployment,' and a man
of good capacity and much knowledge.

He married Thomasine, only daughter of
Robert Young, citizen and fishmonger of Lon-
don, and had issue three sons.

His works are : 1. ' A Brief Account of
Germany, according to its several Divisions
or Circles, with the Descents of its Chiefest
Families,' Harl. MS. 2287. 2. ' Account of
the Grisons and of their Government,' Harl.
MS. 2287. 3. ' A Booke of the Armes of
the Noblemen in Henry the Fifts tyme,'
Harl. MS. 1864 ; cf. Addit, MS. 6298. This
splendidly written and illuminated volume
was presented by Dethick to Queen Eliza-
beth on 1 Jan. 1588-9. 4. Account of his
mission with the Earl of Shrewsbury to in-
vest Henry IV of France, 1596, Addit. MS.
6298, f. 280. 5. A collection of papers
formed by his father and himself, consisting
of documents relating to the order of the
Garter, the installation of knights, royal and
other funerals, with many warrants and let-
ters chiefly on heraldic subjects, Addit. MS.
10110. 6. Historical and heraldic collec-
tions, Harl. MS. 2227. 7. ' On the Anti-
quity of Ceremonies used at Funeralls,' 1599,
in Hearne's ' Curious Discourses,' ed. 1771,
i. 199. 8. ' On the Antiquity of Epitaphs
in England,' in ' Curious Discourses,' i. 256.
9. ' On the Antiquity of the Christian Reli-
gion in this Island,' in ' Curious Discourses,'
ii. 164.

[Addit. MSS. 5843, p. 180, 19816, ff. 80-99,
22591, f. 95, 23750, f. 43, 25247, ff. 291 6-96 ;
Anstis's Order of the Garter, i. 386-99; Beltz's
Memorial of the Order of the Garter, p. xcvi ;
Dugdale's St. Paul's, p. 51 ; Egerton MS. 2581 ;
Gent. Mag. new. ser. ix. 3 1 ; Guillim's Heraldry
(1724), 383; Harl. MSS. 304, art. 65, 1429, art..
23, 1438, art. 2, 1441, art. 37, 1453, art. 5, 6;
Historical Manuscripts Commission, Hep. iii.
163, vi. 227, 244, vii. 139, 657, viii. Append,
pt. iii. p. 35, x. 10; Lansd. MSS. 13 art. 62,
18 art. 5, 43 art. 27, 51 art. 30, 54 art. 83, 84,
77 art. 86, 80 art. 22, 25, 85 art. 62, 66, 67, 73,
74, 108 art. 97, 285 f. 216; Noble's College of
Arms, pp. 168, 178, 184, 197; Notes and Queries,,
1st ser. v. 366.] T. C.

Detrosier

421

Detrosier

DETROSIER, ROWLAND (1800?-
1834), popular lecturer and political reformer,
•was the illegitimate son of a Manchester man
and of a Frenchwoman named Detrosier, who
deserted him when he was a month old.
Brought up by a benevolent fustian-cutter
as one of the family, he was apprenticed to
that trade at the age of twelve, and as a boy
was noted for his quickness, vivacity, and
good nature. Reading and writing he learned
at a Sunday school. Marrying at an impru-
dently early age, he and his family knew ac-
tual want at times of depression in his trade,
and he afterwards described himself as ' for
whole days without food.' He turned, how-
ever, his enforced leisure to account, and when
half-starved studied assiduously his own few
books, and such as he could borrow, teaching
himself French and Latin, and acquiring some
knowledge of physics, mathematics, and na-
tural history. He took a principal part in
the direction of a school connected with a
Swedenborgian chapel in Hulme, a township
of Manchester, where he encouraged the
teaching of much more than elementary know-
ledge. He had considerable skill in exposition,
and obtaining apparatus he formed classes, to
which he lectured. When himself in a state
of destitution, and \vithout any aid from his
superiors, he founded mechanics' institutions
in Hulme and Salford, said to have been the
earliest of the kind in England. About 1821,
being in extreme distress, Mr. Shuttleworth,
who after his death wrote a biographical
sketch of him, procured him a situation as
clerk and salesman in a ' spinning concern,'
his employer allowing him to lecture on sci-
ence to classes, which he might form in the
towns round Manchester. After holding
several other situations he entered into part-
nership with a manufacturing chemist, and
introduced into processes of production some
important improvements, which would have
made the firm prosperous had not the com-
mercial crisis of 1826 put an end to it. It
was probably after this that, having left the
Swedenborgians, and been an occasional
preacher in Manchester and else where, he col-
lected and ministered to a congregation at
Brinksea, Stockport, in what was called
ironically the Beefsteak Chapel, because De-
trosier and several of his hearers were vege-
tarians. Richard Carlile preached his athe-
ism in it in 1828, after having had in his
periodical, the ' Lion,' a controversy with
Detrosier, who defended the argument from
design, and whom he speaks of as ' a very
warm and zealous theist or deist ' ( The Lion,
i. 9). Detrosier framed and published a
liturgy for his chapel, with a preface, in which
his criticisms on orthodox liturgies seem to

have been trenchant. He was also clerk and
buyer to a foreign house in the twist trade.
On 5 Jan. 1829 he delivered at the opening
meeting of the Banksian Society of Man-
chester, of which he was the founder and the
president, a popular address on ' The Benefits
of General Knowledge, more especially the
Sciences of Mineralogy, Geology, Botany,
and Entomology.' It was afterwards pub-
lished, and a posthumous London edition of
it calls itself the seventh. Published also
and reprinted, both in London and Glasgow,
was his ' Address delivered to the Members
of the New Mechanics' Institution, Manches-
ter ... 25 March 1831, on the Necessity of
an Extension of Moral and Political Instruc-
tion among the Working Classes.' Detrosier
urged emphatically that unless the working
classes improved in morality no political
change could ameliorate their condition.
' Science,' he said, ' creates wealth, but it is
morality that perfects man.' This address
aroused a curiosity respecting Detrosier, even
in London, which was very imperfectly satis-
fied by a brief and meagre memoir of him
prefixed to some early reprint of it. Lady
Byron commissioned a friend to find him' out
in Manchester, and presented him with 20/.,
giving him also an invitation, of which he
subsequently availed himself, to visit her in
the neighbourhood of London. Jeremy Bent-
ham was so interested by his address that
he opened up a correspondence with Detro-
sier, to whom he sent some of his books.
Having also taken a prominent part at public
meetings in Manchester in favour of parlia-
mentary and other reforms (PRENTICE, p. 371,
where he is called ' a very eloquent young
man '), he was offered and he accepted the
secretaryship of the National Political Union,
founded in London (31 Oct. 1831), to aid in
carrying the first Reform Bill. When this
measure became law, Detrosier reverted to his
occupation of popular lecturer. On the title-
page of a London edition of his address at
the Manchester Mechanics' Institution he is
described as ' lecturer at the New Mechanical
Hall of Science. Finsbury.' He died in Lon-
don 23 Nov. 1834 of an illness caused by a
cold taken when delivering the opening lecture
at the Mechanics' Institution, Stratford. Like
Bentham he bequeathed his remains to be
utilised for scientific purposes. In his essay on
Ebenezer Elliott, published in 1832 (Miscel-
lanies, edition of 1840, iv. 235), Carlyle couples
with the corn-law rhymer ' a Manchester De-
trosier ' as a phenomenon ' astonishing and
alarming ' to the ' clearer-sighted ' among the
aristocratic idlers of that time.

[Obituary notice (by the late Mr. Alderman
Shuttleworth of Manchester) in Manchester Times

Deusdedit

422

Deutsch

for December 1834; reprinted with emendations
in a posthumous edition (not in the British Mu-
seum Library) of the Address on Moral and
Political Instruction ; Prentice's Historical
Sketches and Personal Recollections of Man-
chester, 1851.] F. E.

DEUSDEDIT (d. 663 ?), the sixth arch-
bishop of Canterbury, and the first of English
origin, was a West-Saxon by birth. His ori-
ginal name is said to have been Frithona,
and he succeeded Honorius, who died 30 Sept.
653, after an interim of a year and a half.
He was ordained by Ithamar, bishop of Ro-
chester, himself the first bishop of English or
Saxon blood appointed to a see in this island.
His consecration took place 26 April 654 or
655 (B^DA, lib. iii. c. 20, with which cf. CAP-
GRAVE, 87 a, and ELMHAM, 183, 193). He
ruled the province of Canterbury for nine years
four months (or seven months) and two days,
according to varying manuscripts of Bede, and
according to this computation must have died
28 Aug. or 28 Nov. 663 A.D. This date, how-
ever, is at variance with Bede's chronology in
another place, where Deusdedit's death is as-
signed to 14 July, in the year of the eclipse
and the plague, which events, a few pages
before, are referred to 664 A.D. (B.EDA, lib. iv.
c. 1, with which cf. iii. c. 27, and CAPGKAVE,
f. 87 b). Erconbert, king of Kent, died the
same day (B^DA, lib. iv. c. 1).

Of Deusdedit's episcopate little is known,
and this perhaps justifies the strong words of
Bright : ' Under Deusdedit as under Honorius
the archbishopric continued to be little else
than a high dignity shut up within a narrow
area.' Dr. Hook sees in him a prelate chosen
as a compromise between the Roman and
Celtic churches in Britain ; but much of the
long chapter devoted to this archbishop is
somewhat vague and un chronological. The
ascertained facts of bis archbishopric are very-
few. He is found consecrating St. Damian,
a South Saxon, to Rochester, when Ithamar
died (ib. iii. 20), and his name occurs in one
copy (the so-called Peterborough MS.) of the
' Anglo-Saxon Chronicle,' under the year
657 A.D., when he hallowed Wulfhere's new
monastery of Medehamstede (Peterborough),
and signed its charter. As, however, the sig-
natures to this charter include those of Itha-
mar and Tuda, there must be some mistake
here ; and Haddan and Stubbs, while admit-
ting that this foundation dates from the time
of Deusdedit, show that even if we omit the !
archbishop's name, the charter can only belong i
to the middle of 664 A.D. (Anglo-Saxon Chron. \
n. 26-8 ; cf. HADDAN and STUBBS, iii. pp. 99-
30). Simeon of Durham makes Deusdedit '
consecrate Eormenburga's nunnery in the Isle !

of Thanet ; but the whole story, as related by
him, smacks of legend (Mon. Hist. Brit.
p. 649). The comparative unimportance of
the see of Canterbury during Deusdedit's life-
time seems shown by the fact that during the
ten years of his episcopate all the new Eng-
lish bishops, with one exception, were con-
secrated abroad, or at the hands of Celtic
bishops (cf. STUBBS, Reg. pp. 2-3). Thua
Wina was consecrated in Gaul ; Colman by
the Irish bishops (' missus a Scottia ') ; and
Ceadda only arrived at Canterbury to find
the archbishop already dead (EDDitrs, Vita
Wilf. c. 12 ; B.EDA, iii. c. 25, 28). Deusdedit
does not seem to have been present at the great
synod of Whitby (664 A.D.),when the Roman
party gained the victory over the Celtic in the
English church, though at so important a con-
gress he can hardly have been left unrepre-
sented. He is said to have been buried at
Canterbury, in the porch of St. Peter's Church
(HADDAN and STTJBBS, iii. 99), or according to
Elmham (Jl. 1426), 'juxta suos prsedecessores
in praesenti ecclesia.' Dr. Hook's account of
the friendly intercourse between the ship-
wrecked Wilfrid and Deusdedit before the
latter's death, and of Deusdedit's commen-
j dation of his diocese to Wilfrid's, though
perhaps true as regards the general outline
of the facts, is certainly false as regards the
introduction of Deusdedit's name and the
chronology, and is dropped out of the second
edition.

[Bseda, ed. Mayor (Pitt Press Series) and Ste-
venson (Eng. Hist. Soc.) ; Anglo-Saxon Chronicle,
ed. Thorpe (Rolls Series) ; Lives of Archbishops
of York, ed. Raine (Rolls Series) ; Monuments
HistoricaBritannica, ed. Petrie and Sharpe (Rolls
Series) ; Florence of Worcester, ed. Thorpe (Eng.
Hist. Soc.) ; Haddan and Stubbs's Councils of
Great Britain and Ireland. Gozelin's Life of
Deusdedit is partly printed in the Bollandist Acta
Sanctorum for 15 July (July, iv. 48-50), and in
Capgrave's Nova Legenda Anglise. Thomas of
Elmham (Rolls Series, ed. Hardwick) gives his
epitaph. Hook's Lives of the Archbishops of
Canterbury,!. 124-44; Bright's Early English
Church, 174; Dictionary of Christian Biography.]

T. A. A.

DEUTSCH, EMANUEL OSCAR ME-
NAHEM (1829-1873), Semitic scholar, was
born at Neisse in Silesia, 28 Oct. 1829, and
at the age of six entered the local gymnasium.
Two years later his education was entrusted
to his uncle, Rabbi David Deutsch of Mislo-
witz, a learned Talmudist, who subjected his
pupil to a truly Spartan discipline. Winter
and summer he had to rise at five o'clock, and
his whole day was devoted to study, save
half an hour for exercise and recreation. At
thirteen he returned to Neisse, where, since

Deutsch

423

De Vere

he had attained the necessary standard for
his final examination at the gymnasium be-
fore the prescribed period, the usual rules
were relaxed in his favour, and he was allowed
to proceed to the theological faculty of the
university of Berlin at the age of sixteen.
There he supported himself by giving lessons,
and a little later by contributing Jewish tales
and poems to German magazines, until in 1855
he was selected, at the recommendation of
the publishers Asher, for the post of assistant
in the library of the British Museum. Seldom
has the ' department of printed books ' ac-
quired the services of so variously accom-
plished a man. A Hebrew scholar of the
first rank he was also an excellent classic,
and had gained such insight into ancient
Greece as only Boeckh could impart ; he had
taken his Latin from Meineke, his history
from Ranke, while Von Hagen had initiated
him into the charmed fairy land of old Ger-
man poetry and legend. For fifteen years
he did helot's work at the museum, while
his leisure was devoted to articles for Smith's
'Dictionary of the Bible' ('Targums,' 'Sa-
maritan Pentateuch '), Kitto's ' Cyclopaedia of
Biblical Literature ' ('Semitic Languages'),
and a long series of contributions to Cham-
bers's ' Cyclopaedia.' His first and last great
success, however, was the famous essay on
the ' Talmud,' in the ' Quarterly Review ' of
October 1867 (cxxiii. 246), which created an
extraordinary sensation, as much by the vigour
and richness of its language as by the novelty
of its subject. Thenceforward he was be-
sieged with applications for lectures and ar-
ticles ; he delivered courses of lectures at the
Royal Institution 1868, the Midland Institute
and elsewhere, and his excessive labours-joined
to habitual neglect of ordinary precautions of
health, undermined a naturally robust con-
stitution. A visit to Egypt and Palestine,
suggested by an invitation from Nubar Pasha
to be present at the opening of the Suez Canal
in the spring of 1869, furnished excitement
rather than rest, and after his return renewed ;
activity in lecturing and writing confirmed j
the terrible malady which was then taking
root in his system. It was at this time that
he wrote his article on ' Islam ' in the October
' Quarterly ' (cxxvii. 254), in which, despite
the epigrammatic brilliancy of the style and
the imaginative glow which were inseparable
from his writings, a marked falling off from
the ' Talmud ' essay was clearly discernible.
Like too many ' sequels ' it failed to sustain
the reputation which the earlier article had
created. The ' Talmud ' was practically in-
troduced by the brilliant Hebrew scholar for
the first time to English readers ; Islam was
well understood before, and Deutsch was not

a sufficiently good Arabist to add materially
to what had been previously discovered. Still
further removed from his proper studies were
the striking articles he contributed to the
' Times ' of September-November 1869 on the
oecumenical council. He wrote with the
bitter memories of a Jew, and his retrospect
of papal history at once startled and fasci-
nated by its wealth of imagery and its un-
sparing irony. In 1870 his health visibly
broke down ; the dull routine of official work,
augmented by private study at night, de-
stroyed what little health remained, and a last
despairing journey to 'Egypt was ineffectual
to cure what was indeed incurable. He died
of cancer at Alexandria 12 May 1873, still
young, with the promise of his life unfulfilled.
Of the breadth of his acquirements it is im-
possible to give an adequate idea in few words.
His true place in Hebrew scholarship was to
have been decisively established by a great
work, never completed, on the Talmud, of
which the 'Quarterly ' article was but the fore-
taste ; but his lecture on ' Semitic Palaeogra-
phy,' 1866, his writings on Phoenician inscrip-
tions, the Moabite Stone, &c., demonstrate an
epigraphist of a high order, and his numerous
articles on Semitic subjects in the ' Saturday
Review,' ' Athenaeum,' and other journals,
reveal extensive reading and wide grasp of
oriental history and philosophy. In what-
ever he wrote his vividly poetic nature as-
serted itself; his prose is the prose of a poet
and musician. Little as he accomplished, at
least he opened many doors for others to
enter ; had he spared himself more, he would
himself have been spared to vindicate his
title to fellowship with the highest scholars.
[Lit. Eemains of E. Deutsch, with Memoir [by
Lady Strangford], 1874; personal knowledge.]

S. L.-P.

DE VERE. [See also VERE.]

DE VERE, SIR AUBREY (1788-1846),
poet, eldest son of Sir Vere Hunt of Cur-
ragh Chase, co. Limerick, first baronet, by
Eleanor, only daughter of William Cecil
Pery, lord Glentworth, bishop of Limerick,
was born 28 Aug. 1788. His father, created
baronet 4 Dec. 1784, was descended from
Vere Hunt, a Cromwellian officer who settled
in Curragh in 1657, and whose grandmother,
Jane de Vere, was daughter of Aubrey de
Vere, second son of the fifteenth Earl of Or-
ford. Aubrey Hunt was at a private tutor's
at Ambleside, and afterwards a contemporary
of Byron and Peel at Harrow. He succeeded
to the baronetcy on the death of his father,
11 Aug. 1818, and took the name of De Vere
by letters patent of 15 March 1832. He
married, 12 May 1807, Mary, eldest daughter

Deverell

424

Devereux

of Stephen Edward Rice of Mount Tren-
chard, co. Limerick, and sister to the first
Lord Monteagle. By her he had five sons,
the third of whom is the present distinguished
poet, Aubrey Thomas de Vere, and three
daughters. De Vere led the life of a quiet
country gentleman, and his modesty pre-
vented him from publishing much in his life-
time. He was a man of high patriotic feeling,
attached to no party, and, though inclining
to toryism, averse to the old-fashioned pre-
judices of his party. His sonnets vshow his
chivalrous sentiment, and were pronounced
by Wordsworth to be the ' most perfect of
our age ' (with perhaps a tacit exception).
He died at Curragh Chase 5 July 1846.

He published: 1. 'Julian the Apostate,
a Dramatic Poem,' 1822. 2. ' The Duke of
Mercia, an Historical Drama, the Lamenta-
tions of Ireland, and other Poems,' 1823.
3. ' The Song of Faith, Devout Exercises and
Sonnets,' 1842. 4. ' Mary Tudor, an His-
torical Drama ' (written in 1844 and published
posthumously), 1847. The two first were
republished together in 1858. The 'Sonnets'
were republished in 1875, and ' Mary Tudor '
in 1884, with a memoir by his son, Aubrey
de Vere, prefixed to each.

[Memoir as above; Gent. Mag. 1846, ii. 317;
Burke's Peerage and Baronetage under ' Vere.']

DEVERELL, formerly PEDLEY, RO-
BERT (1760-1841), an eccentric author,
son of Simon Pedley of Bristol, was born in
that city in 1760. After being educated in
the school there under Mr. Lee he was ad-
mitted a pensioner of St. John's College, Cam-
bridge, on 27 June 1777. He proceeded B.A.
in 1781, being seventh wrangler and second
chancellor's medallist. In the following year
he obtained the member's prize for a Latin
essay on the theme, ' Utrum ad emendandos
magis, an corrumpendos, civium mores con-
ferat Musica ? ' Sir Robert Heron, who was
admitted a fellow-commoner of St. John's in
] 783, remarks : ' Sir Richard Heron consulted
the present Lord Harrowby, who had just
left Cambridge, for a tutor for me. He could
not entirely recommend any, but on the whole
preferred Mr. Pedley, afterwards Deverell.
He had some learning and much ignorance,
but being a little mad, his strange ideas
taught me to think for myself. We spent
two summers together in France, Germany,
and Holland.' On 30 March 1784 Pedley
was admitted a fellow of St. John's on the
Lady Margaret's foundation as a native of
Gloucestershire, and in the same year he com-
menced M.A. Subsequently he changed his
name to Deverell, and was in 1802 elected
M.P. for Saltash, being, it seems, a whig, but

an advocate of the slave trade. He died in

New Norfolk Street, London, on 29 Nov.

1841. Under the erroneous date of 1842 Sir

Robert Heron thus records his tutor's death :

' This year died my old tutor Robert Deverell,

formerly Pedley. He wrote works which

decidedly proved insanity, and his conduct

was also sometimes such as to admit of no

other excuse ; yet he was the best tutor I

could have had; for with a private educa-

| tion, without companions of any ability, I

j was in need of his strange and active imagi-

: nation to excite my reasoning faculties.'

His works, most of them privately printed,
are: 1. 'Alter et Idem, a new Review,' No. I.
Reading, 1794. 2. ' A Guide to the Know-
ledge of the Ancients,' 1803. 3. ' Andalusia ;
or notes tending to show that the Yellow
Fever of the West Indies and of Andalusia
in Spain was a disease well known to the
Ancients,' Lond. [1805] 4to. 4. ' A Supple-
ment to notes on the ancient method of
treating the Fever of Andalusia, deduced
from an explanation of the Hieroglyphics
painted on the Cambridge Mummy,' Lond.
1805, 4to. 5. ' Two Letters addressed to the
Right Hon. William Pitt on the subject
of the Ancient Aries, or Battering Ram,'
Lond. 1805, 4to. 6. ' Letter to Mr. Whit-
bread on two bills pending in Parliament,'
1807, 8vo. 7. ' A new view of the Classics
and Ancient Arts ; tending to show their
connection with the Sciences,' Lond. [1806]
4to. 8. ' Hieroglyphics and other Antiqui-
ties. In treating of which many favourite
pieces of Butler, Shakespeare, and other great
! writers are put in a light entirely new,'
I 6 vols. 1813, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 6 vols. Lond.
| 1816, 8vo. The author endeavours to show
| that all the phrases, characters, and incidents
in Shakespeare's plays are merely allusions
! to the appearances of the moon, a represen-
tation of which, and of Shakespearean charac-
ters, bearing supposed resemblance to its
lights and shadows, form the staple of the
illustrations.

[Gent. Mag. new ser. xvii. 112 ; Heron's Notes,
2nd edit. pp. 263-5, 290; Lowndes's Bibl. Man.
(Bohn), 634; Watt's Bibl. Brit.; Notes and
Queries, 1st ser. i. 469., ii. 61, ix. 577, x. 236, 2nd
ser. v. 466, 4th ser. iv. 503 ; Martin's Privately
Printed Books, 2nd edit. 128, 159, 161, 167;
Biographical Dictionary of Living Authors
(1816), 92.] T. C.

DEVEREUX, SIR JOHN, second LORD
DEVEREUX (d. 1393), belonged to a family
which takes its name, according to Dugdale,
from the town of Evreux in Normandy. It is
found in English annals so early as 1140. Sir
John Devereux was the son of SirWalter Deve-

Devereux

425

Devereux

reux, and grandson of William, summoned as
baron in 1298. He was one of the English
knights who apparently accompanied Du
Guesclin into Spain in 1366 to dethrone Don
Pedro. He was recalled by the Black Prince
•with other English and the Gascons for the
new invasion of Spain. Devereux was present
at the battle of Navarrette, in which the
English defeated the French and Castillians
(3 April 1367). An eye-witness describes
him, at the opening of the battle, as being in
the front rank, placed, with Sir John Chan-
dos and Sir Stephen Cossington, a little to
the right of the Duke of Lancaster, each of
them having his banner displayed and his
lance couched, ' while the arrows flew in
clouds, thicker than feather had ever flown
before.'

In 1370 he was governor of Limousin, and
was with the prince at Limoges. During
the decline of the English power in Aqui-
taine he maintained a bold front. He could
only leave small garrisons in the principal
towns, and depended on his activity in com-
ing to their assistance if they were attacked.
Froissart delights to relate his various feats
of chivalry. While governor of Niort in
March 1373 he was outnumbered, defeated,
and taken prisoner by Du Guesclin in trying
to relieve Chisey. He was made seneschal
of La Rochelle and governor of Sainte-Se-
vere. This latter place was attacked while
he was at Poitiers, and was captured before
he was able to arrive to its assistance. He
was at La Rochelle during the defeat of the
English fleet by the Spaniards, and their cap-
ture of the Earl of Pembroke. He, however,
escaped and continued to serve during the
wars in Spain and Gascony, even after the
death of the Black Prince. He obtained dur-
ing the reign of Edward III an annuity of
two hundred marks, of which he procured an
assignation on the accession of Richard II.
In 1377 he served with the fleet at sea, and
was afterwards appointed governor of Leeds
Castle in Kent. He was governor of Calais
in 1380, and at this time received from John,
duke of Brittany, an annuity of a hundred
marks for life. In 1382, being still governor
of Calais, he was named with Lord Cobham
and others to treat for peace with France.
The following year he was again named a
commissioner with John, duke of Lancaster,
to treat with the Flemings. Having become
a banneret he obtained a grant for life of the
priories of Frampton and Newent in Glouces-
tershire. Two years after he is mentioned
as steward of the king's household. In 1387
he was warden of the Cinque Ports, and the
following year he was made a knight of the
Garter, being the seventy-sixth in order of

creation. On the attainder of Sir Richard
Burley in 1390 he obtained a grant of the castle
and manor of Leonhales in Hertfordshire,
which had been forfeited to the king. Being
also possessed of the lordship of Penhurst in
Kent, he obtained license to make a castle of
his manor-house there. He was summoned
to parliament from 1385 until his death in
i 1393. He married a daughter of Sir John
', Barre, kt., by whom he had a son, John, who
died before he came of age, and a daughter.

[Chandos Herald, ed. Michel, 183; Froissart's
Chronicle; Dugdale's Baronage.] J. G. F.

DEVEREUX, ROBERT, second EAKL
OF ESSEX (1567-1001), eldest son of Walter
Devereux, first earl [q. v.], by his wife, Let-
tice Knollys, was born 10 Nov. 1567 at
Netherwood, Herefordshire. His father asked
Burghley on 1 Nov. 1573 to become his guar-
dian, and to marry the boy to Anne Cecil, the
lord treasurer's daughter. When the father
was on his deathbed (21 Sept. 1576), the
request was repeated, with the additional pro-
viso that his military education should be
directed by the Earl of Sussex, the lord cham-
berlain. He was a delicate child, but is de-
scribed in November 1576 as master of Latin
and French, as well as English. The letter in
which after his father's death he acknowledges
Burghley's guardianship (18 Nov. 1576)
shows remarkable precocity for a boy of nine.
The first earl left his affairs much embar-
rassed. The child's grandfather, Sir Francis
Knollys, told him (14 Nov. 1585) that the
lands he inherited were insufficient to main-
tain ' the state of the poorest earl in England,'
and that the sale of one fourth of his landed
inheritance would not satisfy his father's cre-
ditors.

On 11 Jan. 1576-7 Essex left Chartley,
Staffordshire, where he was residing with his
mother, for Burghley's house, and made the
acquaintance of Robert Cecil. After Essex's
death Cecil wrote to James I of 'the mutual
affections' in their 'tender years' (licit field
MS. in Quarterly Revieiv, 1876), but the na-
tural incompatibility of their temperaments
can hardly have allowed them to have been
close friends, even in youth. In May the earl
was sent to Trinity College, Cambridge, but
he did not matriculate till 1 July 1579. In
June he complained to Burghley in a Latin
letter of the scantiness of his wardrobe, which
was with difficulty supplied. His tutors in-
cluded Whitgift, afterwards archbishop, and
Gervase Babington [q. v.l At Christmas
1577 Essex first appeared at court. The
queen offered to kiss the boy, who was only
ten years old, but the offer was rejected, and
some badinage passed about his wearing his

Devereux

426

Devereux

hat in the royal presence (BAGOT, Memorials,
p. 31). After visiting Wanstead, the home
of Leicester, who was about to marry his
mother, Essex returned to Cambridge. In
1580 he spent his vacations with Lord Eich,
the future husband of his sister Penelope.
His chief friend at the university was a youth
named Anthony Bagot (b. 1558), son of a
country neighbour, Richard Bagot of Blith-
lield, Staffordshire (d. 1596), and the extant
letters of both father and son contain much
information about the earl. Essex was created
M.A. 6 July 1581. In 1582 he apologised to
Burghley for having passed ' the bounds of fru-
gality.' For the two succeeding years he lived
in peaceful seclusion at his house at Llanfey in
Pembrokeshire, chiefly engaged in study. He
signed and sealed for the county the instru-
ment of association for the defence of the
queen late in 1584.

Soon afterwards Essex's stepfather, Leices-
ter, induced him to reappear at court .where his
' goodly person ' and ' innate courtesy ' made
him popular. In the autumn of 1585 he was
irritated by the queen's proposal to confine
Mary Queen of Scots in his house at Chartley.
His consent was not asked, and he told Wal-
singham that the house was small, ill-fur-
nished, and required by himself. His maternal
grandfather, Sir Francis Knollys, added that
it was bad policy to lodge the queen ' in so
young a man's house' (Knollys to Walsing-
ham, 6 Oct.) In spite of these remonstrances
Mary was a prisoner at Chartley from January
to 24 Sept. 1586, but at the time Essex was
out of England. In August 1585 he was ap-
pointed ' general of the horse' to the expedi-
tion sent under Leicester to the aid of the
States-General. He spent 1,000/. in equip-
ping his attendants, ' a wasteful prodigality'
which excited the anger of his grandfather
Knollys. In Holland nearly twelve months
were spent in camp in feasting and quarrel-
ling with his fellow-officers ; but his boldness
inthe skirmish before Zutphen (21 Sept, 1586),
where Sidney fell, was rewarded by Leicester
with the dignity of a knight banneret.

In 15$7 Essex — now a handsome youth of
twenty — was again at court, and the queen
showedhim unmistakable attentions. ' When
she is abroad,' wrote Anthony Bagot, 3 May,
' nobody with her but my lord of Essex, and
at night my lord is at cards, or one game or
another with her, that he cometh not to his
own lodging till birds sing in the morning.'
Leicester was said to have thrust his stepson
forward in order to diminish Sir Walter
Raleigh's influence with his sovereign. It
is certain that Essex and Raleigh from the
time of their first meeting were on bad terms.
In July 1587 Essex attended the queen on a

visit to the Earl of Warwick at North Hall.
His sister — either Penelope, the wife of Lord
Rich, or Dorothy, who had recently married
Thomas Perrot — was staying in the house,
and the queen declared herself affronted by
her presence. Late one night Essex boldly
remonstrated with Elizabeth for offering an
insult to his family, 'only to please' (he as-
serted) ' that knave Raleigh.' The queen de-
fended Raleigh. Essex grew hotter in his
denunciations, left the house with his sister
near midnight, and hurried to Lord Burgh-
ley's mansion at Theobalds. The next day
his rage was unabated, and he rode to Sand-
wich, resolved to return to the Low Coun-
tries, but Sir Robert Carey was sent by

i Elizabeth to bring him back. The quarrel
was soon at an end, and on 23 Dec. 1587
Essex was appointed master of the horse, an
office which he had coveted since May. A
similar exhibition of temper quickly followed.
Essex's boyish vanity was hurt by the favour
Elizabeth showed to Charles Blount (1563-
1606) [q. v.] on his first appearance at court.
He noticed that Blount wore about his arm a
gold chess-queen which the queen had given
him, and he remarked at sight of it, ' Now I
perceive every fool must wear a favour/
Blount was informed of the expression, and
a duel tookplace in Marylebone Park, in which
Essex was disarmed and slightly wounded.
Both courtiers were reprimanded by Eliza-
beth, and became good friends afterwards.
'By God's death,' Elizabeth truly said of
Essex, ' it were fitting some one should take
him down and teach him better manners, or
there were no rule with him ' (NAUNTON).

On 11 April 1588 Essex was incorporated
M.A. at Oxford, where Leicester was chan-
cellor, and on 24 April was installed K.G.
While the Spanish armada threatened the
coast Essex was kept, against his will, in per-
sonal attendance on Elizabeth at Tilbury.
When his stepfather died in September, Essex
expressed a desire to succeed him as chan-
cellor of Oxford, but Sir Christopher Hatton
was nominated. In December 1588 Essex
was again quarrelling with Raleigh, and sent
him a challenge, but the council endeavoured
to bring about a reconciliation before the
queen heard of the affair (Cal. State Papers,
1581-90, p. 566). Restless and dissatisfied
with his position at court, the earl made his
escape early in 1589. On Thursday, 8 April,

i he rode to Plymouth when Norris and Drake

I were about to set sail with a naval expedition
to support Don Antonio, a claimant to the
throne of Portugal, whom Philip II had no-
toriously maltreated. The earl induced the

i captain of the Swiftsure to leave Plymouth
harbour at once, and he was at Falmouth be-

Devereux

427

Devereux

fore the main body of the fleet put to sea. To
his brother-in-law, Lord Rich, Essex sent the
key of his desk, where forty letters were found
addressed to the queen and her council, in
which he stated that he would return alive at
no one's bidding. As soon as his departure
from London was known, the queen sent his
uncle, Sir Francis Knollys, and Lord Hun-
tingdon, to recall him, and blamed Norris and
Drake for allowing the Swiftsure to sail. On
13 May Essex's ship, after a very long voyage,
joined its companions off Portugal. Essex dis-
tinguished himself in an aimless way in the
operations that followed. He Avas the first
Em

aglishman who waded (16 May) through the
rf to the Portuguese shore (offPeniche), and
when the English were preparing to attack
Lisbon he went up to the gates, and offered to
fight any of the Spanish garrison in the name
of his mistress. Ships soon arriving with pro-
visions brought an angry letter from Elizabeth,
demanding Essex's immediate return. Norris
and Drake insisted on his departure.

Elizabeth was once again soon reconciled
with her favourite. She seems, however, to
have pressed him for the repayment of 3,000/.
which she had lent him, and he had to sell
his manor of Keyston, Huntingdonshire, to
discharge the debt (May 1590). About the
same time he was granted, in succession to
his stepfather Leicester, ' the farm of sweet
wines.' For the present Essex took no pro-
minent part in home politics. It was re-
ported that the puritans ' hoped well ' of him
(22 March 1590-1), and that he induced
Raleigh, with whom he was for the moment
on friendly terms, to join him in obtaining in-
creased toleration from the queen (EDWABDS,
Ralegh, i. 132). The story runs that at the
time of the excitement caused by the Mar-
Prelate controversy he impudently flourished
about at court a copy of a forbidden tract. It
is certain that Udall, the suspected author,
petitioned him to help him out of prison. In
' The Just Censure ... of Martin Junior,'
a reply to a Mar-Prelate tract, the writer
acknowledged that Essex was popularly
credited with favouring Martin, but the earl
was warned that,' if he doe, her Majesty,! can
tell him, will withdraw her gracious favour
from him.' Another of Essex's proteges was
the unfortunate William Davison [q. v.]
Soon after his trial Essex, with his usual im-
petuosity, had entreated the queen to reinstate
Davison in her service, and when Walsing-
ham died (6 April 1590) he energetically en-
deavoured to obtain for him the vacant post
of secretary of state. With curious infelicity
he wrote to James of Scotland, soliciting his
influence in the matter; but his letters to
Davison show that he was thwarted at every

turn. At the time of Walsingham's death the
earl more seriously risked his fortunes at court
by secretly marrying Walsingham's daughter,
Frances, the widow of Sir Philip Sidney.
The queen's anger knew no bounds. It is said
that, at Burghley's suggestion, all Essex's
papers were seized (GOODMAN, i. 147). Essex
consented that his wife should live ' very re-
tired in her mother's house,' and on 24 Nov.
1590 he was once more ' in very good favour.'
Soon afterwards Henry of Navarre sent an
envoy (Turenne) to beg for the aid of Eng-
\ lish troops in his struggle with the league.
An autograph letter from the French leader
secured Essex's enthusiastic support, and he
I entreated the queen for the command of the
expedition, against the adArice of friends, who
urged him to seek ' a domestical greatness like
to his father-in-law [Walsingham].' With
\ much reluctance Elizabeth granted him the
commission (21 July 1591), and Essex left
Dover for Dieppe at the head of four thousand
I men. His brother Walter and his friend,
! Anthony Bagot, for whom he arranged a
! marriage in May, accompanied him, and he
; insisted on his Chartley tenants joining him.
Soon after arriving in Normandy he forced
a march with a few companions through the
enemy's country to Noyon, to interview Henry
and Marshal Biron. After three days spent
chiefly in athletic sports Essex returned to
his neglected camp, and in a skirmish before
Rouen (8 Sept.) his brother Walter was killed.
He besieged Gournay, which fell on 27 Sept.,
and exhibited there, according to Sir Henry
Wotton, ' true valour and discretion.' He
shared all the toils of the common soldiers,
and knighted twenty-one of his followers, a
lavish distribution of honours of which Burgh-
ley, speaking in the queen's name, strongly
disapproved (22 Oct.) At the end of Sep-
tember he was temporarily recalled, in order,
apparently, to allay the queen's anxiety caused
by reports of his reckless exposure to danger.
It was said that he used to hawk in the enemy's
country. A week was passed with Elizabeth
' in jollity and feasting,' and she wept when,
under strict injunctions to avoid all personal
peril, he left to resume his command (17 Oct.)
While engaged at the siege of Rouen he
challenged the enemy's commander Villars
to single combat (9 Nov.) — fruitless conduct
which offended the queen, and evoked from
the French contemporary chronicler a com-
pliment on the knight-errantry of Englishmen
(CAYET, Chronologic Nouvenaire, ii. 502 v).
After a second visit paid to Elizabeth in De-
cember, Essex was finally recalled on 8 Jan.
1591-2, and his place was taken by Sir Roger
Williams (CoNiNGSBY, Siege of Rouen, Camd.
Soc. Miscell. i.)

Devereux

428

Devereux

For the four following years Essex remained
at home, resolved to secure ' domestical great-
ness.' He used his territorial influence dur-
ing the parliamentary election of 1593 to
return his own nominees for Staffordshire
and Lichfield, Tarnworth and Newcastle. On
25 Feb. 1592-3 he became a privy councillor,
and he regularly attended the House of Lords
during the session, where he was appointed
almoner of a fund raised in the house in aid
of discharged soldiers. He soon suspected
that Burghley's son Robert, whose influence
was rapidly gTOwing, was the chief obstacle
to his own advance, and obvious signs of ri-
valry between the two men brought to Essex's
aid all who deemed themselves injured by the
Cecilian ascendency. Chief among these was
Francis Bacon, then a struggling barrister,
who apparently anticipated a great career
for Essex, and affected to regard him as ' the
fittest instrument, to do good to the state.'
From the first Essex regarded Bacon with
real affection, and an arrangement was come
to in 1592 by which Bacon was to supply
the earl with political advice. The ' device '
with which Essex celebrated ' the queen's
day,' 17 Nov. 1592, is ascribed by Mr. Sped-
ding to Bacon (cf. Mr. Bacon in Praise of
Knowledge ; Mr. Bacorfs Discourse in Praise
of his Sovereign), But at first the connec-
tion only showed itself outwardly, in Essex's
persistent and over-sanguine appeals to Eliza-
beth, first in 1593 to promote Bacon to the
vacant attorney-generalship, and again in
1594 to confer on him the post of solicitor-
general. Both applications failed. Essex
exhibited his customary impatience under
defeat, but he also showed characteristic ge-
nerosity in consoling Bacon for his disap-
pointment by presenting him in 1595 with
land at Twickenham worth 1,500£. Mean-
while Bacon's influence on Essex was making
itself apparent. As if to secure for himself
a new character for sobriety, the earl distri-
buted at court early in 1596 copies of a letter
on foreign travel, purporting to be addressed
by him to his young cousin, the Earl of Rut-
land. The weighty style and sentiment prove
that Bacon rather than Essex was the author
of the document, although it was published
as the earl's in ' Profitable Instructions for
Travellers' in 1633. Three other letters of
the same date (1590) were clearly written
by Bacon under like conditions. Two were
continuations of the advice offered by Essex
to Rutland ; the third, addressed to Sir Fulke
Greville, was a comprehensive essay on the
best course of study to be pursued by a Cam-
bridge freshman (SPEEDING, ii. 5-26).

To further strengthen his position at court,
Essex concentrated his chief energies on

foreign affairs. Francis Bacon probably sug-
gested this field of work ; he certainly intro-
duced his brother Anthony [q. v.] into Essex's
service about 1593, so that the earl might
benefit by Anthony's unrivalled knowledge of
foreign politics and his intimacy with English
agents abroad. Essex and Anthony Bacon
were soon fast friends, and in October 1595 An-
thony took up his residence in Essex House.
Through Anthony, Essex was in repeated
1 communication with all parts of Europe, and
his correspondents included Henry IV of
France and James VI of Scotland. His house
rivalled the foreign office in the quality and
quantity of its ' intelligence,' and besides
Anthony Bacon and his clerk, Edward Rey-
nolds, Essex kept in regular employment
Henry Cuffe [q.v.] and Henry Wott on [q.v.],
with two others named Temple and Jones.
' Francis Bacon was also freely consulted by
Essex and his brother Anthony.

In 1592 Essex welcomed Don Antonio to
England, and with his aid tracked out in 1594
an alleged conspiracy on the part of Spanish
spies in England to poison the queen. When
• Essex informed Elizabeth that the chief actor
| was her Jewish physician, Roderigo Lopez,
', she emphasised her incredulity by calling her
favourite ' a rash and temerarious youth.'
Essex succeeded, however, in collecting suffi-
cient evidence to secure the doctor's convic-
I tion soon afterwards (see GOODMAX, Court, i.
I 145-56 ; Gent. Mag. February 1880). Bacon
drew up ' a true report ' justifying Essex's
I action. Subsequently Elizabeth consulted
him with greater confidence, and would occa-
sionally give him a foreign letter to read and
! answer before Burghley saw it. The queen's
: refusal of the command of an expedition
bound for Brest in July 1594 caused a quarrel
of the usual kind, and in 1595 Parsons, the
' Jesuit, tried to compromise Essex by dedi-
•: eating to him ' A Conference about the Suc-
] cession to the Crown of England,' in which
i the claims of the Spanish infanta were ad-
vanced, on the ground of her descent from
. John of Gaunt. But in November 1595
the queen was more favourable than usual
to Essex ; he drew up for her a memorial
about protecting England from foreign inva-
sion (printed in 1794), and entertained her,
i on the anniversary of her accession, with two
; pageants, one by Francis Bacon and the other
by Essex himself (see SPEDDING, i. 374-91).
| The Cecils looked with jealous eyes on Essex's
i rapid advance, and in the autumn of 1596 a
I sister of Lord Burghley made a determined
but fruitless effort to detach Anthony Bacon
from the earl's service.

Early in 1596 Essex advocated an attack
on the shipping in Spanish ports as the best

Devereux

429

Devereux

means of checking Spanish aggression. Lord
Howard of Effingham supported him. Burgh-
ley hesitated, but events proved in favour of
Essex's plan. Drake's last expedition had
failed ; the disaffected in Ireland were ex-
pecting Spanish assistance ; on 7 April Calais
was taken by the Spaniards, and Essex went
to Dover to prepare the necessary measures of
defence. A letter (23 April) from Henry IV
entreating Essex to obtain a large English
force to attack the Spaniards in France failed
to meet Essex's views, much to the irritation
of the envoys from France. In May Essex
was at Plymouth personally superintending
the fitting out of a fleet to bear a great army
to the Spanish coast. In his anxiety to obtain
the office of leader of the expedition, he forgot
' those reverent forms ' with which he ought
to have addressed the queen, and angrily re-
proached her with her indecision The queen
at last yielded to his importunity, and ap-
pointed him commander of the land forces, or
general-in-chief. She took leave of him in a
pathetic letter, and forwarded a prayer of
her own composition for his success. Essex
secured the valuable services of Sir Walter
Raleigh, after some delay attributed to Ra-
leigh's unwillingness to serve under his rival.
While making, with extraordinary energy,
his final arrangements, Essex found time to
write to Lord-keeper Egerton, Lord Buck-
hurst, and Sir John Fortescue, urging them
to use their influence to promote Francis
Bacon to the mastership of the rolls, then
j ust vacant. On 1 June the ships sailed from
Plymouth. In a long letter to the council
Essex promised to cripple Spain by intercept-
ing her treasure fleet from the Indies, by harry-
ing her coasts, and by leaving a thorn in her
side. By the thorn Essex obviously intended
the capture of Cadiz. The four squadrons
included in all ninety-three ships and nearly
thirteen thousand men. Essex commanded
the first squadron. His colleagues were Lord
Howard of Effingham, Lord Thomas Howard,
and Raleigh. A fifth squadron was sent out
by the Dutch.

On 20 June the fleet was westward of
Cadiz. After some dispute among the com-
manders an attack on the Spanish fleet drawn
up in the bay was resolved upon, in accordance
with Raleigh's suggestions and against the
wish of Essex, who urged an immediate ad-
vance by land upon the town. To Essex's
annoyance the duty of leading the attack was
entrusted by the council of war to Raleigh.
When the battle commenced he thrust his
ship, the Ark Royal, close to Raleigh's vessel,
and, excited by the prospect of immediate
action, flung his heavily plumed hat into the
sea. After a few hours' fierce fighting, the

enemy's fleet was utterly defeated. Essex
thereupon found his opportunity. He put to
land with three thousand men, dashed at the
Spanish soldiers on shore, and drove all be-
fore him until he entered the market-place
at Cadiz. The town surrendered, and on
22 June his flag floated from the citadel. The
exploit excited general admiration, and was
performed, according to his colleagues, ' in
great order and discipline.' Raleigh wrote to
Cecil that ' the earl hath behaved himself
both valiantly and advisedly in the highest
degree ; without pride ; without favour ; and
hath gotten great favour and much love of
all.' Some pillage was allowed, but outrages
were few, and those were attributed on good
grounds to the Dutch allies. As soon as the
capture of Cadiz was assured, Essex advised
a march into Andalusia, but his companions
deprecated attacks by land, and on 5 July the
fleet left Cadiz, making comparatively easy
terms with the enemy. At Faro more ship-
ping was destroyed, and Essex seized the
library of Jerome Osorio, bishop of Algarve,
which afterwards passed to the Bodleian
(1603). Oft' Lisbon Essex entreated his col-
leagues to entrust him with twelve ships in
order to prosecute the war at sea and inter-
cept the treasure fleet. The request was re-
fused. The expedition passed Corunna and
Ferrol, where no Spanish shipping was visible,
and then turned homewards. Essex arrived
at Plymouth on 10 Aug. with the prizes,
which were valued at about 13,000/. (cf. RA-
LEIGH'S Relation of Cadiz, for full account
of the expedition and other narratives, in
HAKLUYT).

Essex was the popular hero of the cam-
paign. At a thanksgiving service held at
St. Paul's he was eulogised from the pulpit
amid applause. But at court his rivals had
gained strength in his absence. Sir Robert
Cecil was now the queen's secretary, and
when Essex appeared at court he was, he
wrote to Anthony Bacon, ' more braved by
your little cousin than ever I was by any one
in my life ' (8 Sept.) His late colleagues com-
plained of his high-handed speeches. Cuffe
drew up a reply to these attacks under Essex's
direction, but the council forbade its circu-
lation, and Elizabeth gave him no opportunity
of justifying himself. A tract by Essex, en-
titled ' Omissions of the Cales Voyage,' in
which the failure to intercept the treasure
fleet is bitterly commented on, was published
from a manuscript belonging to the Marquis
of Stafford in Hakluyt's ' Voyages' (1812),
v. 593-5. With characteristic meanness the
queen complained of the smallness of the
booty, and haggled relentlessly over its dis-
posal. The wife of Lord Howard asserted

Devereux

43°

Devereux

that Essex had not secured a fair share for her
husband. Personally Essex was wholly in-
different as to the amount of spoil to be
assigned to him. When news arrived that
the Spanish treasure fleet entered the Tagus
only two days after the English ships, con-
t rary to Essex's wish, quitted it, Essex s policy
was' vindicated. This practical vindication,
wrote Anthony Bacon with reference to
Burghley, ' hath made the old Fox to crouch
and whine.' A great entertainment (13 Nov.)
to Bouillon, Henry IV's envoy, and a promise
to support the despatch of another expedi-
tion to the French king's aid, renewed Essex's
friendly relations with France.

On 4 Oct. 1596 Francis Bacon sent Essex
his first extant letter of political advice. He
was recommended to win the queen at all
hazards; to give up military ambition; to
remove the impression that he was self-
opinionative ; to seek the highest offices of
state ; to disguise his feelings ; and to curry
favour at court by cultivating an apparent
willingness to yield his personal inclinations
at his sovereign's will. It was impossible for
a man of Essex's impulsive and frank tem-
perament to gain much from such counsel.
In accordance with it, he seems to have ap-
plied for the vacant posts of governor of the
Brill and warden of the Cinque ports (March
1596-7) ; both were refused. The latter was
bestowed on Lord Cobham, who henceforth
was one of Essex's chief enemies. Essex ex-
postulated with Elizabeth in a private audi-
ence (10 March), and was appointed master
of the ordnance (19 March 1597). He had
been suffering from a severe attack of ague, a
malady to which he was repeatedly subject,
and had prolonged his seclusion from court
for a fortnight. Lady Bacon, meanwhile,
charged him (1 Dec. 1596) with misconduct
with a court lady ; he denied the charge, but
admitted similar errors. Religious scruples
seemed to be troubling him, and he was re-
ported to be hearing many sermons. It is
more difficult to explain his new attitude to-
wards Cecil and Raleigh. The old quarrels
were to all appearance at an end. Early in
1597 Essex was much in their company, and
was frequently entertaining them at Essex
House. Probably he was trying to obtain the
command of another expedition against Spain.
At any rate this was the only visible sign
of their intercourse. He declined the offer
of a co-ordinate command, and on 15 June
1597 was nominated commander of a fleet of
twenty ships, carrying six thousand men.
Bacon strongly warned Essex not to exag-
gerate the value of military glory, and ob-
viously thought his conduct in pressing for
the command imprudent. The fleet reached

Plymouth from Sandwich 10 July; Sir Walter
Raleigh joined it as rear-admiral, and Lord
Thomas Howard as vice-admiral. The object
of the expedition was (as before) to intercept
a Spanish treasure fleet, to destroy Spanish
shipping at Ferrol, and to seize the Azores.

j Essex's correspondence on the subject with

] Sir Robert Cecil is couched in the friendliest
terms, and his parting letter to the queen em-
bodies the boldest flattery. The expedition

1 is known as the Islands' or Azores' Voyage.

On the 13th a storm scattered the fleet

and did the ships terrible havoc. Essex was

forced to put in at Falmouth (19 July), and

j Raleigh, who had parted company with him,
returned to Plymouth. At the end of July
Lord Thomas Howard rejoined the fleet there,
but contrary winds delayed the second depar-
ture till 17 Aug. Many soldiers deserted
in the interval, and the reduced number
necessitated a change of plan. It was re-
solved to rely chiefly on fireships for pur-
poses of destruction, but under restrictions
which deprived these tactics of much effect.
Essex visited the queen while the fleet was
refitting, and Sir Robert Cecil wrote to him
(26 July) : ' The queen is now so disposed to
have us all love you, as she and I do talk
even7 night like angels of you.' On 23 Aug.
the fleet arrived safely off Cape Ortegal, but
a storm there injured the only vessels which
it was allowable to use as fireships, and the

- projected attack on Ferrol, where a formi-
dable Spanish armada wras awaiting him, was
abandoned. Raleigh's squadron parted com-
pany with Essex off Ferrol, but rejoined him
at Flores. An attack on the Azores was
resolved upon. Essex, deeming himself too
weak to attempt the capture of Terceira, the
stronghold of the group of islands, undertook
to capture Fayal. But, to his indignation,
Raleigh unexpectedly anticipated him in this
operation. Raleigh was reprimanded by the
council of war, but Lord Thomas Howard
brought about an apparent reconciliation, and,
according to Gorges's narrative, Essex and
Raleigh were subsequently on good terms
(PUKCHAS, Pilgrimes, 1625, iv. 1950). The
Indian treasure fleet, with much Spanish
shipping, passed the English expedition at
night, and although four heavily laden vessels
were captured, an attempt to engage the
enemy next day failed. Thereupon Essex
landed at Villa Franca in St. Michael's Isle
without meeting resistance, and after three
days' stay there sailed home (15 Oct.), with-
out adventure and with little booty. The
Spanish fleet from Ferrol had already reached

Falmouth with the intention of intercepting
Essex on his return ; but a terrible storm

dispersed it, and Essex, whose ships were

Devereux

431

Devereux

scattered, was thus enabled by the merest
chance to reach home in safety. That Essex's
want of success was largely due to his inex-
perience and incapacity is amply proved by
the various extant accounts of the expedi-
tion. Edward Squire and Richard Walpole,
a Jesuit, were executed for conspiring to
poison the queen and Essex in 1598. Squire
admitted that he had sailed in the Islands'
Voyage in Essex's ship, and had made an
attempt, which failed, on the earl's life be-
tween Fayal and St. Michael's.

The queen received him coldly. She com-
plained not only of the wastefulness of so
inconclusive a campaign, but reproached
him with ill-treating Raleigh. Essex went
into seclusion at Wanstead, and insisted that
his health was failing. He entreated Eliza-
beth in flattering letters to restore him to
her favour. At court his companion Sir
Francis Vere defended him. But Essex
soon found an additional grievance. Lord
Howard of Effingham Avas made Earl of
Nottingham (22 Oct.), on account (accord-
ing to the patent) of his services at Cadiz.
The dignity of lord high admiral already
in Howard's hands gave the new earl prece-
dence over all other earls. Essex angrily
asserted that he was dishonoured, and applied
either for a commission to examine the jus-
tice of promoting another in the peerage on
account of services which he himself had
rendered, or for a trial by combat between
Nottingham, or any son of his, and himself.
Nottingham wrote courteously to Essex.
Hunsdon, Raleigh, and Burghley entreated
him to reappear at court, but all was without
effect. When, however, the cause of his con-
tinued absence was explained to the queen,
she took Essex's side, and protested that
Burghley had misled her. After attempts to
induce Nottingham to forego his right of pre-
cedency, Essex was made earl marshal (28 Dec.
1597), and thus, to Nottingham's annoyance,
secured precedency of his rival. At the sug-
gestion of Sir Robert Cecil, who was going to
France on diplomatic business and desired to
secure Essex's friendly support in his absence,
the queen gave Essex early in 1598 a present
of 7,000£. worth of cochineal — part of the
booty of the last voyage. On St. David's day,
1598, the queen consented, at Essex's earnest
solicitation, to receive his mother— the widow
of the Earl of Leicester, and now the wife of
Sir Christopher Blount — whose marriage with
Leicester she had not forgiven, but the visit
was never repeated. While Cecil was in
France, Essex was much employed by Eliza-
beth in secretarial work. Bacon advised him
to pay special attention to Irish affairs. On
14 Feb. Essex gave an elaborate entertain-

ment to his friends at Essex House, and two
plays were performed.

But Essex's peace with the court was
short-lived. He abetted in August 1598 the
secret marriage of his friend the Earl of South-
ampton with Elizabeth Vernon, a maid of
honour, which caused Elizabeth intense an-
noyance, and scandal renewed its attack on
Essex's manner of life, charging him with illi-
cit relations with no less than four ladies of
the court — Elizabeth Southwell, Elizabeth
Brydges, daughter of the third Lord Chandos,
Mrs. Russell, and Lady Mary Howard. Mean-
while in the council a peace with Spain had
been under discussion (June). Essex strongly
opposed it, and envoys from the States-Gene-
ral of Holland urged a continuance of the war.
Burghley energetically supported the opposite
view. In the heat of the debate Burghley
drew a prayer-book from his pocket and
called Essex's attention to the text from the
Psalms, ' The bloodthirsty and deceitful men
shall not live out half their days.' Finally
an agreement to continue the war was made
with the States-General, to the discomfiture
of the Cecils. Their attacks on Essex grew
more bitter, and by way of reply the earl
published a letter to Anthony Bacon refuting
those who maliciously taxed him with being
' the only hinderer of the peace and quiet of
1 his country ' (published in 1603). Elizabeth
apparently disliked an appeal to the public,
and treated him coolly when she next met
him in council. The question of appointing
a lord deputy in Ireland was under consi-
deration about July 1598. The queen sug-
gested Sir William Knollys ; Essex with
( warmth ridiculed the proposal, and advised
! the appointment of Sir George Carew, a
protege of the Cecils, and a personal enemy
of Essex. In the heat of the dispute Essex
turned his back on the queen with a gesture
1 of contempt. Sir Walter Raleigh asserted
that he told her that ' her conditions were as
| crooked as her carcase.' Elizabeth, stung
beyond endurance, struck him a violent blow
! on the ear, and bade him go and be hanged.
Clasping his sword, Essex swore that he
would not suffer this indignity in peace. He
was induced to retire, but the ill-feeling
produced by this scene was never completely
effaced on either side.

Burghley died 4 Aug., and Essex, carrying
' the heaviest countenance of the company,'
attended the funeral. He succeeded Burgh-
ley as chancellor of Cambridge University
(10 Aug. 1598). In September and October
he was occasionally at court ; his mother and
uncle, Sir William Knollys, and Lord-keeper
Egerton entreated him to abandon his ' care-
less humour' and seek a genuine reconciliation

Devereux

432

Devereux

with the queen. He offered to advise Eliza-
beth when the news of the disaster at Black-
water (14 Aug.) in Ireland arrived, but an
audience was refused him. To Lord-keeper
Egerton he wrote, proudly protesting that
he alone was the injured party in the recent
dispute in the council, and that the queen had
nothing to complain of. About 18 Oct. Essex
received the queen's pardon, but the recon-
ciliation was not very genuine.

Affairs in Ireland were growing critical ;
the rebellion of O'Xeil, earl of Tyrone, was
threatening the English dominion, not only
in Ulster, but in Minister, Connaught, and
Leinster. It was therefore resolved to de-
spatch thither a larger army than had ever
been collected in Ireland. Francis Bacon had
since 1597 strongly urged Essex to study Ire-
land, the statesman's puzzle, and when the
choice of a commander was under considera-
tion in October 1598, Essex allowed his name
to be freely mentioned in connection with it.
He had misgivings about the policy of accept-
ing a post in which failure was probable, and
into which his enemies at court were therefore
anxious to thrust him. But his father's mis-
fortunes spurred him on, andhis jealous dispo-
sition allowed him to support no rival candi-
date. He vigorously opposed the appointment
of Lord Mountjoy, who was undoubtedly
better fitted for the post. On 8 Nov. Cham-
berlain reported that Essex was going to Ire-
land, but in December the queen was still
hesitating, and it was rumoured that a new
quarrel was brewing with reference to the
debts to the queen, which Essex's father had
never paid. In January, while the matter
was still unsettled, Elizabeth treated the earl
with favour, and danced with him at a twelfth-
night ball. On 6 March 1598-9 his father's
debt to the crown was pardoned, and on
25 March instructions were issued to him as
lieutenant and governor-general of Ireland.
Essex manifested boyish exultation. His
army was to consist of sixteen thousand foot
and thirteen hundred horse ; nearly sovereign
powers were delegated to him, and he was
ordered to grant Tyrone his life if he honestly
submitted to Elizabeth. Essex left his clerk
Reynolds to represent him at court in his
absence, and Reynolds informed his master
soon afterwards that he had only three friends
in the council, Egerton, Archbishop Whit-
gift, and his uncle Sir William Knollys.
Bacon had for many months held aloof from
Essex, doubtless from a feeling of disappoint-
ment at his inability to maintain an influen-
tial position at court. But before the Irish
appointment was definitely made, Bacon
wrote in encouraging terms of the greatness
of the honour conferred on his patron, and

! presaged success. After Essex's death, Bacon

! untruthfully asserted that he had discouraged

the earl from accepting the command of the

expedition (ABBOTT, Bacon and Essex, 111-

115). Friend and foe at court alike asserted

| that in the queen's present temper failure

would mean complete ruin for Essex (cf.

HARIXGTON, Nugce, i. 240).

On 27 March 1599 Essex left London
amid marked displays of popular enthusiasm,
although as he passed through Islington a
great thunderstorm broke forth, 'which some
held as an ominous prodigie ' (Sxow). Three
poems by Thomas Churchyard — ' A wished
Reformation of Wicked Rebellion ' (1598),
' A Fortunate Farewell ' (1599), and ' A
Welcome Home' (1599) — were all written
in honour of Essex, and testify to his personal
popularity and to the popular belief that he
alone was able to cope with the persistent
Irish difficulty. While Essex was actively
engaged in Ireland, Shakespeare's ' Henry V '
was first performed, and in the chorus to the
fifth act an enthusiastic reception is promised
him on his return to London : —

Were now the general of our gracious empress,
As in good time he may, from Ireland coming,
Bringing rebellion broached on his sword,
How many would the peaceful city quit
To welcome him !

Essex marched slowly towards Beaumaris,
and after a rough passage he arrived at Dub-
lin, 15 April. His letters to the council, when
he was halting on the journey at Helbre, on
the Dee, show him to have been little san-
guine as to the result, and the unwillingness
of the queen to allow Sir Christopher Blount
to serve with him on the Irish council an-
noyed him. An immediate advance on the
rebels in Ulster was proposed by Essex and
rejected by the Irish council, on the ground
that it was impossible to feed an army there.
On 10 May Essex left Dublin for the south
with three thousand foot and three hundred
horse. Ormonde joined him the next day
with nine hundred men. Lords Mountgarret
and Cahir came in and made their submis-
sion while Essex was marching to Kilkenny
(20 May). Many castles surrendered on
the road, and English garrisons were placed
in them. The guerrilla warfare to which
the native Irish were accustomed prevented
an open engagement. The Irish council had
directed Essex to confine his operations to
Leinster, but he quickly marched into Mun-
ster, contrary to the official plan of campaign.
Although the English authorities had not
sanctioned the movement, Sir Robert Cecil
knew of it as early as 23 May (WINWOOD, i.
40). From Kilmallock he went to Water-

Devereux

433

Devereux

ford by Dungarvan. At Arklow (21 June)
alone did he meet with much resistance.
Essex's new levies behaved badly under fire,
and the rebels gained the upper hand in the
skirmish. On 25 June Essex sent a survey of
his difficulties to the queen; he pointed out
that to bring the Irish to subjection by mili-
tary force would be a costly and tedious
operation, and advised the hunting down the
priests, and the creation of a strong English
party, by bribery or otherwise, among the
Irish nobility.

On his return to Dublin (11 July) he tried
by court-martial the officers and men who,
under Sir Henry Harington, had suffered
defeat by the Irish near Wicklow through
cowardice (29 May). Lieutenant Pierce
Walsh was ordered to be shot, and the other
officers, including Harington, were sent to
prison. Of the soldiers every tenth man was
executed.

But Essex's fortune was fast waning. His
army of sixteen thousand had dwindled to
little more than four thousand — a reduction
that is only partially accounted for by the
garrisons assigned to captured castles in the
south, and is doubtless to be chiefly attri-
buted to disease and desertion. He had
appointed his friend Southampton, still out
of favour with the queen on account of his
marriage, general of his horse; the lords of
the council announced the queen's displeasure
(10 June), and on 11 July Essex replied from
Dublin, refusing to part with Southampton,
and expressing himself thoroughly disheart-
ened by Elizabeth's reprimand. The queen
insisted on Southampton's removal, and Essex
yielded. Opinions at home were divided as
to Essex's wisdom in going south, instead of
first attacking Tyrone. The queen wrote an-
grily to Essex ; called in question his whole
policy, and bade him proceed at once against
Ulster. On 30 July she informed him that
she had withdrawn the permission previously
granted him to return at will and to consti-
tute another temporary governor in his ab-
sence. ' We do charge you as you tender our
pleasure,' the letter concluded, ' that you ad-
venture not to come out of that kingdom by
virtue of any former license whatever.'

While preparing to obey orders and march
on Ulster, Essex sent Blount to attack the
O'Connors and O'Mearas at Leix, and directed
Sir Conyers Clifford [q. v.], governor of
Connaught, to divert Tyrone's attention by
attacking him from the Curlew mountains.
The former movement was successful ; the
latter ended in- disastrous failure. On 21 Aug.
the Irish council advised Essex to delay his
advance. He was himself unwilling to hurry ;
his troops grew dispirited, and all was at a

VOL. xiv.

standstill. To his friend, Sir Christopher
Blunt, he freely expressed his disgust >t
Elizabeth's imperious behaviour, and dis-
cussed the policy of returning to England
with two or three thousand soldiers. This
plan he was induced to abandon, but he still
entertained a vague notion of returning with
' some competent number of choice men ' in
order to remove from the queen's councils
those statesmen to whose personal hatred he
attributed his critical position (ABBOTT, pp.
127-8). The queen renewed her complaints
of his conduct, and resented the freedom with
which he dispensed at Dublin the order of
knighthood. Recriminations on details passed
between them, and Cuffe was sent over to
reason with her in vain. On 28 Aug. Essex
left Dublin and fixed his camp on 3 Sept. at
Ardloff. Tyrone was encamped near at hand.
Some slight skirmishing followed, but Tyrone
sent a messenger to beg a private interview
with Essex, and declined to fight. Essex at
first hesitated, but on 6 Sept. had a half-hour's
conversation with Tyrone at a ford on the
river Lagan, now called Anagh Clint, on the
borders of the counties of Monaghan and
Louth (Notes and Queries, 4th ser. viii. 346).
The horse which Tyrone rode was well in
the water, and Essex stood on the bank when
the conversation took place. No one over-
heard it, and what passed is much disputed.
Next day the meeting was repeated with
six companions on each side (see DTMMOCK,
' Treatise of Ireland,' in Tracts relating to
Ireland, printed for Irish Archseol. Soc., i.
50-2). As a result commissioners were ap-
pointed to treat for peace, and a truce was
arranged for six weeks to continue from
six weeks to six weeks, till 1 May, and not
to be broken without fourteen days' notice
on either side ;~all spoil was to be restored
within twenty days ; Tyrone's chieftains
were to ignore the truce at their own risk.
Essex agreed that the terms were not to be
committed to writing, owing to Tyrone's fear
of Spain. On 9 Sept. Essex gave his word
and Tyrone his oath to adhere to the truce,
whereupon Essex ' went himself to take physic
atDrogheda '(HARINGTON, i. 301). On 17 Sept.
Essex received a passionate letter from Eliza-
beth, written after the news of the first inter-
view alone had reached her. She altogether
disavowed his action, and warned him at his
peril against ' making any absolute contract '
with Tyrone ' till you do particularly advise
us by writing.' On 24 Sept. Essex hurriedly
swore in lords justices at Dublin, and ap-
pointed Ormonde to the command of the
army. On 28 Sept., accompanied by not more
than six attendants, Essex arrived in London.
Travel-stained he hastened to Nonsuch,

F P

Devereux

434

Devereux

and rushed into the queen's bedchamber at
ten o'clock in the morning. She received
him kindly, and an hour later he saw her
again and had an hour and a half s inter-
view. Cecil treated him coldly, and when
Essex saw the queen for a third time in the
afternoon of the same day, her manner had
changed. She told him that the - council
would require an explanation of his desertion
of his post without leave, and he was or-
dered to keep his chamber. The next day a
secret meeting of Essex with the council took
place ; he was charged with disobedience in
leaving Ireland, with sending presumptuous
letters to the queen, with adopting a course
of action contrary to his instructions, with
intruding himself into the queen's bed-
chamber on his arrival in London, and with
knighting too many of his companions. On
1 Oct. Essex was committed to the care of
the lord keeper, and was confined in York
House. The day before his wife was de-
livered of a child, and Essex was forbidden
to see her. Essex wrote humbly to the queen
for pardon, and drew up a ' precise ' account
of the arrangements he had made on leaving
Dublin. At first he fully expected to return
in a few days to his post in Dublin ; after-
wards (6 Oct.) he expressed an intention of
retiring from politics, and of leading ' a pri-
vate country life.' He was kept by the royal
order in complete seclusion, and all expres-
sions of sympathy with him, even among his
servants, were strongly deprecated by the
authorities.

A letter from Tyrone to Essex, complain-
ing that he ' could not draw O'Donnell and
the rest of his confederates to agree ' to the
articles of peace, fell into the queen's hands,
and reinvigorated her anger. She declined
to act on the council's recommendation to
release the earl (21 Oct.), although Cecil de-
clared that he bore him no malice and would
not stand in the way. Nor did the news
that Essex was seriously ill (November) soften
her. The countess was refused admittance
to him, and forbidden the court. Elizabeth's
irritation broke out in a passionate attack on
Sir John Harington, who had been knighted
by Essex in Ireland, and came to court as
soon as he returned to England. Popular
manifestations of sympathy were growing
daily, and on 29 Nov. the Star-chamber
issued a declaration of the earl's offences, in
which no charge of treasonable conspiracy
with Tyrone was alleged against Essex. At
the same time the publication of pamphlets
in his defence was prohibited. His health
became worse ; on 13 Dec. his wife was al-
lowed to see him, and on the 15th the queen
sent eight physicians to report on his illness.

They stated that he was suffering from a
serious complication of internal disorders,
and that they despaired of his life. A day
or two later Elizabeth paid a visit to York
House ; but if she saw Essex she was not
pacified. On Christmas day prayers were of-
fered in the city churches for the restoration
of Essex to health and to the queen's favour.
At the same time he began to recover, and
on New Year's day sent a gift to the queen,
which was returned to him. An appeal from
his sister, Lady Rich, to visit him was re-
fused. A scheme of bringing Essex to trial
in the Star-chamber in February was aban-
doned, owing partly to his ill-health, and
partly to a note sent by Essex to the queen
entreating her to spare him the indignity.
On 19 March he was removed to Essex House,
which all his friends who were residing there
had previously quitted by the queen's express
command. Sir Richard Berkeley was ap-
pointed his gaoler. On 4 April and 12 May
Essex sent very flattering but fruitless ap-
peals to the queen. His wife was allowed
to visit him, but not to live in the house.
Francis Bacon professed that he was working
for him at court, but public rumour pointed
him out plainly as one of the queen's advisers
who was seeking to undermine the earl by
emphatic assertions of the illegality of Essex's
conduct in Ireland. Sir Walter Raleigh was
also reported to be encouraging the queen in
her hostile course of action, and Cecil was
stated to be playing a neutral part.

On 5 June 1600 Essex was brought before
a specially constituted court at York House,
consisting of all the high officers of state and
the judges. Three charges were formally
preferred against him : 1. The journey into
Munster. 2. ' The dishonourable and dan-
gerous treaty ' with the arch-rebel Tyrone.
3. ' The contemptuous leaving of his govern-
ment.' Two other charges, according to an
eye-witness, were the promotion of South-
ampton and the lavish distribution of the
honour of knighthood (ABBOTT, 174-5). The
proceedings began at 8 A.M. with a short
speech from Christopher Yelverton, queen's
serjeant, which was followed by an intem-
perate attack by Attorney-general Coke, and
a pertinent description by Solicitor-general
Fleming of the increased strength of Tyrone
since Essex's negotiation. Francis Bacon
spoke last ; he insisted that Essex's letter to
Egerton derogated from the queen's reputa-
tion, and complained that Essex had allowed
Hay ward's ' Henry IV ' to be dedicated to
him, in an address which Chamberlain de-
clared to be quite unobjectionable. Letters
were read from Ormonde and some of Essex's
associates in Ireland to show that Essex had

Devereux

435

Devereux

made ' odious conditions ' with Tyrone. Essex
replied that he intended to submit himself
entirely to the queen's will, but made an
impassioned speech, denying the specific
charges, and contesting the genuineness of
the Irish letters. When he began to deny
any disloyalty, he was informed that he was
only accused of contempt and disobedience.
Cecil admitted that the earl had cleared him-
self of having yielded to all Tyrone's demands,
* though, by reason of Tyrone's vaunting af-
terwards, it might have some show of pro-
bability.' Coke made no reply. The lord
keeper finally sentenced him, when nearly
nine at night, to dismissal from all offices
of state, and to remain a prisoner in Essex
House at the queen's pleasure.

No full report of these proceedings is ex-
tant. Bacon drew up an apparently complete
account, but only a fragment dealing with
the first charge (the journey into Munster)
survives. The rest has to be gathered chiefly
from Fynes Morison's ' History of Ireland '
and garbled accounts of Essex's Irish action
published officially after his death. The gist
of the accusations lay in the negotiations
with Tyrone, and no authentic record of these
is accessible. Essex declared that he returned
to England to submit Tyrone's proposals to
the queen, and he doubtless informed her of
them, although he had other objects in view
in his hasty journey to London. On 6 Nov.
1599 Elizabeth described Essex's negotiation
with Tyrone as ' full of scandal to our realm
and future peril to the state.' Essex seems
to have entertained the notion of formally re-
cognising the rights of Tyrone and the other
Ulster chiefs to their lands, and this would
fully account for the unfavourable construc-
tion placed on his intercourse \vith Tyrone.
But his enemies asserted that he also pro-
mised to secure a full recognition of papal
supremacy in Ireland. A document, entitled
' Tyrone's Propositions, 1599,' is printed in
Winwood's 'Memorials' (i. 119), and the
alleged promise about the Roman catholic
religion forms the first of the twenty-one
articles which appear there. All of them
undoubtedly derogated from England's pre-
dominance in Ireland, and aimed at the prac-
tical extirpation of protestantism there. But
the whole document, although unsuspected
by Mr. Spedding, is almost certainly the con-
coction of a hostile hand, a species of forgery
at which the highest dignitaries at Eliza-
beth's court habitually connived. At his
trial little appears to have been said as to
the proposal to reinstate the Romish religion :
Cecil clearly disbelieved that Essex had ac-
cepted it, and it is not mentioned in the con-
temporary correspondence of court gossips

(ABBOTT, 134-47). At a later date vague
confessions of Irish servants and retainers
were produced to prove that Essex had dis-
cussed the probability of his becoming king
of England, and had promised in that case
to make Tyrone viceroy of Ireland. Mys-
terious hints, it was also stated, had been
given out at Dublin of coming commotion
in England. Essex had undoubtedly medi-
tated at one time returning to England with
an army, but this was before he went into
Ulster, and it seems undoubted that he
formed no real plan of action then. His
relations with Tyrone undoubtedly contra-
dicted his instructions, but they do not seem
to have involved a treasonable conspiracy.

On 23 June the lord-keeper explained in a
charge to the judges that Essex had been
treated by the queen with exceptional cle-
mency, and on 5 July Essex was allowed to
leave York House for Grafton, Oxfordshire,
the seat of his uncle, Sir William Knollys.
After more humble appeals to the queen, Es-
sex, whose health was again failing, was set
at liberty on 26 Aug.

On obtaining his freedom Essex looked to
regain his old position at court. He freely
forgave Francis Bacon, who wrote to him on ,
their former terms on 20 July, for appear-
ing against him at his trial, and sent many
letters to Elizabeth couched in very submis-
sive language, and full of the personal flattery
which she loved. But he was not ' freed
of her majesty's indignation' (Carew MS.
29 Aug.) Francis Bacon, whose conduct it
is difficult to regard as honest, fashioned a
correspondence between Essex and his brother
Anthony Bacon, which was to be shown to
Elizabeth to prove the earl's humble frame
of mind. On 22 Sept. Essex petitioned for a
renewal of the patent of sweet wines, which
had just expired, on 18 Oct. appealed for an
audience, and on 17 Nov., the anniversary of
her accession, sent a letter of congratulation.
No replies were received. The Countess of
Warwick advised him to lodge at Greenwich
and waylay the queen when leaving the
palace. But friends were about him who de-
precated such counsel, arid 'taunted him with
making too many useless proffers of submis-
sion. Oppressed by a sense of impotency,
Essex was easily drawn to reconsider the
vague notion, entertained at Dublin, of re-
covering his position at court by a show of
force. He convinced himself that to remove
those of the queen's counsellors who had
shown jealousy of his early successes in court-
life would secure his reinstatement, and he
felt convinced that he could obtain means to
this end from Scotland.

While at York House Southampton and

FF2

Devereux

436

Devereux

Mountjoy had suggested to Essex various
means of escape from his position. Forcible (
seizure of the court, an appeal for men to j
Wales, where Essex had property, and a flight
to France, had each been discussed and been
rejected. Later, Mountjoy had sent an agent
to Scotland to inform James VI that Essex
ardently desired his accession to the English
throne, and to advise a military demonstration
on the borders in order to secure a formal re-
cognition of his title. When Mountjoy went
to Ireland to succeed Essex, proposals were
made that he should carry four thousand men
to Scotland, to march with James's army into
England. James hesitated, and Mountjoy
changed his mind as soon as he was immersed
in Irish affairs. Essex, when expecting his
release (July 1600), sent Southampton on a
fruitless mission to Mountjoy to suggest his
returning with an army to Wales. Subse-
quently Essex saw that these schemes were
unworkable, and confined himself to urging
James to send a special embassy to Elizabeth
to obtain a formal recognition of him as her
successor. Essex's diplomacy so far succeeded
that James privately instructed his envoys,
the Earl of Mar and Lord Bruce of Kinloss,
to give what assistance they could to Essex,
and to follow his guidance ; but James, al-
though really alarmed by a rumour that Eliza-
beth's ministers were treating for the suc-
cession of the Spanish infanta, delayed the
envoys' departure from Scotland till he had
gained more knowledge of Essex's plans.

Meanwhile, Essex House was thrown open
to its master's friends, and a crowd of dis-
contented men, whom the earl had personally
attached to him in Ireland and the earlier
expeditions, gathered there to discuss Essex's
position. Southampton deemed it advisable
to lend the party Drury House for more
secret consultations, and there the best means
of securing his access to the queen was dis-
cussed daily. At length, in January, a plot
was hatched, by which Whitehall should be
suddenly seized and Essex admitted to an
audience with Elizabeth, when he should
demand the dismissal -of her present coun-
sellors and the summoning of a parliament.
The date of the rising was not fixed. All was to
depend on the time of the arrival of the Scot-
tish envoys ; but all was over before they set
out. Essex drew up instructions to be de-
livered to them, in which he urged the Earl
of Mar to poison the queen's mind against all
her present advisers. Early in February Es-
sex was suddenly ordered to appear before the
council, and an anonymous letter of warning
reached him. The court had some news of his
scheme. A panic seized his followers, and it
was decided that a rising should take place on

Sunday, 8 Feb. All the plans seem to have
been written out by Essex himself, whose ner-
vous energy embarrassed his followers. Pu-
ritan preachers had recently been in constant
attendance at Essex House, and they and
others led Essex to believe that the city of
London was willing to rebel in his behalf at
a single word from him. With a few com-
panions he therefore resolved to ride through
the city on the Sunday morning calling the
citizens to arms. His friends visited the Globe
Theatre on Thursday, 5 Feb., and paid forty
shillings to the actors to perform Shakespeare's
play of ' Richard II' on the Saturday, so that
the people might be excited by the represen-
tation of the deposition of a king on the stage.
On Saturday three hundred persons ga-
thered at Essex House. To rouse their en-
thusiasm Essex told them that his life was
threatened by Cobham and Raleigh. The au-
thorities were on the alert, and early next
morning the lord-keeper, Lord-chief-justice
Popham, Earl of Worcester, and Sir William
Knollys came to Essex House to demand a
private interview with Essex. This was re-
fused, but, amid the excited threats of his
followers, they were admitted to the house
and kept prisoners. Immediately afterwards
Essex, with two hundred men, hurried forth
towards the city. He went first to Fenchurch
Street, to the house of a sheriff whom he be-
lieved to be favourable to him. But the sheriff
escaped before he arrived, and the shouts of
Essex and his friends to the astonished popu-
lace to join him were received in grim silence.
Sir Robert Cecil's brother (Lord Burghley)
was in the city at the same time, proclaiming
Essex and his adherents traitors in the queen's
name, and all the approaches to Whitehall
were barricaded. One of Essex's followers
shot a pistol at Burghley, but the people stood
by unconcerned. Thoroughly disheartened
Essex and his men retired by Ludgate Hill,
where a troop of soldiers, brought together
by the bishop of London, dispersed them, and
Essex was shot through the hat. He managed,
however, to reach Queenhithe, and there took
boat for Essex House. One of his followers had
already released the lord keeper, and a strong
force quickly arrived to arrest the rebels.
Essex, who had burnt a number of private
papers, at first declined to yield. A bom-
bardment was threatened, and an hour's delay
allowed for the ladies to depart. Essex was
at a loss how to act. At first he wished to
go forth alone and die fighting. At length
he agreed to surrender if promise were made
that the occupants should be civilly treated
and legally tried. A third condition was
that his chaplain, Abdie Ashton, might attend
him in prison. The requests were granted,

Devereux

437

Devereux

and Essex was taken to the Tower. His ad-
herents were distributed among the London
prisons (for full lists see Notes and Queries,
2nd ser. vi. 5 : Townshend MSS. in Hist.
MSS. Comm. llth Rep. 10-1). The queen,
who never lost her presence of mind, issued
a proclamation on the Monday thanking the
citizens for their loyalty. Thomas Leigh, a
captain of Essex's Irish army, was found a
day or two later lurking near Whitehall, and
was executed on 17 Feb. on a charge of medi-
tating the queen's assassination. He confessed
that he sought an interview with Elizabeth
to petition for Essex's pardon, and made some
very compromising admissions respecting Es-
sex's conduct in Ireland, on which it is impos-
sible to place much reliance.

Two days later (19 Feb.) Essex and South-
ampton were brought before a commission of
twenty-five peers and nine judges, sitting in
Westminster Hall, Essex was refused per-
mission to challenge three of his judges, who
were his personal enemies, and he laughed
contemptuously when the name of Lord Grey
de Wilton, with whom he had quarrelled in
Ireland, was called. Serjeant Yelverton,
Coke, the lord keeper, Sir Ferdinando Gorges,
and Raleigh spoke in support of the charge
of compassing the queen's death. Essex in-
terrupted the proceedings by asserting that
Sir Robert Cecil had declared the Spanish
infanta to be the queen's rightful successor ;
but this Cecil emphatically denied. Essex
appealed to Southampton as his informant,
and Southampton stated that Sir William
Knollys, Essex's uncle, gave him the infor-
mation. Knollys was summoned, but dis-
credited the assertion. The confessions of his
friends, taken on 18 Feb., revealed the de-
liberations at Drury House, and showed in-
cidentally that in case of success Essex pro-
mised increased toleration for the catholics.
All the actors in the rebellion freely cast the
blame on one another, but by the official
suppression of some material points in their
testimonies the case against Essex was made
to look blacker than the facts warranted.
Francis Bacon was the last to speak for the
prosecution, and Essex frequently interposed
reproaches. But the old personal relations
between the men seemed to increase the
heinousness of the earl's offences, and Bacon
contributed almost more than any other to
his summary conviction. After he was de-
clared guilty Essex asserted that he was
ready to die, and was neither an atheist nor
a papist. At seven at night sentence of death
was passed, and Essex accepted the intima-
tion with dignity, asking for the attendance
of a clergyman in the Tower, and praying
Lords De la Warr and Morley for forgiveness

for leading their sons into error. He also
apologised to Worcester and Lord-chief-
justice Popham for having detained them in
Essex House. Essex, on returning to prison,
declined the services of Dove, dean of Nor-
wich, but talked freely to Ashton, his own
chaplain, who advised him to repent. Two
other divines, Thomas Montford and William
Barlow [q. v.], were in attendance on Essex.
Essex denied that he had either aimed at the
throne or meditated doing the queen any
bodily injury : on 21 Feb. he confessed his
negotiations with Mountjoy. At his request
his secretary, Cuffe, was brought before him.
The earl charged Cuffe with having instigated
him in his treasonable devices. His friends
entreated him to beg for pardon ; but this
advice was rejected, although he did not give
j up all hope that Elizabeth would show him
| mercy spontaneously. His wife appealed to
Sir Robert Cecil, who was at first greatly in-
censed by Essex's charge of his support of the
Spanish infanta's claim to the throne, but sub-
sequently showed signs of willingness to act
with Lady Essex. Raleigh wrote to Cecil
warning him not to relent. While awaiting
execution Essex wrote a pathetic letter to
Southampton, which was first published in
1642.

The "story that Essex, when in favour, had
received a ring from Elizabeth, with an un-
dertaking that .she would pardon him any
offence if he sent it her when in danger,
and that just before his death he forwarded
it to the Countess of Nottingham, who re-
tained it, is quite apocryphal. Manningham
the diarist is the only contemporary writer
who makes any reference to a ring when no-
ticing Essex's relations with Elizabeth, and,
contrary to the popular version of the story,
he merely notes that the queen wore till her
death a ring given her by Essex (Diary, p.
159). Clarendon, writing after 1641 in reply
to Wotton's 'parallel,' refers to a rumour
about a ring sent by Essex to Elizabeth before
his death, but rejects it as 'a loose report.'
About 1650 was published a 'History of the
most renowned Queen Elizabeth and her great
Favourite, the Earl of Essex. In Two Parts.
A Romance.' Here the story is told at length,
but the whole tract abounds in glaring histo-
rical errors, and is quite worthless as an his-
torical authority. The queen, the Countess of
Nottingham, and the Countess of Rutland are
each represented as rivals for Essex's love,
j and Essex is made to marry Lady Rutland,
the author being quite ignorant of the fact
that Essex was already a married man. Cecil
is said to have intercepted the ring when in
Lady Nottingham's hands. This tract was
repeatedly reissued in the seventeenth and

Devereux

438

Devereux

eighteenth centuries, and its popularity fully
accounts for the wide dissemination of the
anecdote of the ring. Francis Osborn, in his
' Traditionall Memoires of Elizabeth' (1658),
repeats this version, but he is not to be trusted,
and in 1682 the story was dramatised by
John Banks (fl. 1696) [q. v.] in the ' Unhappy
Favourite.' In 1680 Louis Aubery, Sieur du
Maurier, issued at Paris a French history of
Holland, and in the course of his account of
Prince Maurice tells the tale again, alleging
that Sir Dudley Carleton told it to Prince
Maurice (pp. 260-1). Here the Countess of
Nottingham is induced by her husband to
retain the ring, and Cecil is not mentioned.
Aubery's book was translated into English
in 1693, but the ring episode was omitted.
That Essex should have committed the care
of so precious a token to the wife of his
enemy, the Earl of Nottingham, is suffi-
ciently improbable. To meet this criticism
Lady Elizabeth Spelman, at the end of the
seventeenth century, related, on the alleged
authority of her ancestor, Sir Robert Carey,
that Essex directed a boy to carry the ring to
Lady Scrope, the Countess of Nottingham's
sister, who was in attendance on Elizabeth,
and that the boy gave it by mistake to Lady
Nottingham. According to the later por-
tions of the story, Lady Nottingham fell ill
soon after Essex's death ; when dying was
visited by the queen, and confessed that she
had wilfully withheld the ring. The queen
is stated to have burst into a violent passion,
and on her return home sickened of remorse
and died. This account of Elizabeth's death
is quite unsupported by contemporary autho-
rities. Their silence as to the whole episode,
the improbability of its details, and the sus-
picious character of all the testimony in its
favour stamp it as spurious (cf. RANEE, Hist.
Oxf. transl. i. 352-3 ; BEEWEK in Quart. Rev.
1876, i. 23). A ring, stated to be the iden-
tical token, was in the possession of Lord John
Thynne at Hawnes, Bedfordshire, and is said
to have descended to him through Essex's
daughter Frances. Other rings, of which the
same story is told, exist, and have as little
claim to authenticity (DEVEREUX, ii. 183-4 ;
NICHOLS, Progresses, iv. 550).

Elizabeth showed great reluctance to sign
Essex's death-warrant. The first signature
was recalled. On 24 Feb. she signed the war-
rant a second time, and it was duly executed.
On Wednesday, the 25th, Essex, dressed
in black and accompanied by Ashton, Bar-
low, and Montford, was led to the high
court above Caesar's Tower, within the Tower
precincts. About a hundred persons were
present. Essex acknowledged the justice of
his sentence, and asseverated that he died a

protestant. After praying aloud his head
was severed at three blows. Cecil wrote that
he ' suffered with great patience and humility/
Marshal Biron, who met with a similar fate
soon afterwards, declared that he died more
like a minister than a soldier. He was buried
in the Tower. By the queen's special order
his banner as knight of the Garter was not
removed from St. George's Chapel. Elizabeth
doubtless grieved deeply over Essex's death,
but when in April 1601 she thanked James VI
for his congratulations on the suppression of
the rebellion, her words prove that she did
not doubt the justice of Essex's execution
(Correspondence of Elizabeth and James VI,
p. 136). When Henry IV of France sent his
envoy Biron to England in September, Eliza-
beth is stated by Camden and Stow to have
dwelt in vigorous language on the heinousness
of Essex's crimes. A speech purporting to have
been delivered by her on the occasion was
published in French at the Hague in 1607.
Elizabeth is there made to acknowledge that
she would have pardoned Essex had he ap-
pealed to her for mercy and confessed himself
worthy of death. Identical expressions are
attributed to the queen by George Chapman
the dramatist in his tragedy of 'Marshal
Biron ' (probably written in 1602).

The populace regretted Essex's fall, and
Derrick, the executioner, is said to have nar-
rowly escaped death at the hands of the mob
on the day of the earl's death. Two extant
ballads (ILoxburghe Coll. i. 274-5) attest the
popular sympathy, but show that his execu-
tion was generally judged to be inevitable.
An official ' Declaration of the Treasons ' was
drawn up and published by Bacon in 1601,
and in 1603 Bacon published an ' Apologie,'
in which he endeavoured to justify his com-
plicated relations with Essex. For many
years the government, apparently fearing the
effects of a bad example, rigorously sup-
pressed all published apologies for Essex.
Father Parsons states that a defence entitled
'The Finding of the Rayned Deer' was
issued at Antwerp (Notes and Queries, 1st ser.
ii. 103). In 1604 a panegyric by Robert
Pricket, entitled ' Honor's Fame in Triumph
Riding,' attempted to exculpate Essex, and
seems to have been suppressed ( Gawdy MSS.
1885, p. 92). Samuel Daniel's ' Philotas ' was
censured on a like suspicion in 1605 [see DA-
NIEL SAMUEL, 1562-1619], But Sir Thomas
Smith, in his ' Voiage in Rushie,' 1605, was
allowed to make honourable mention of the
earl. The permanence of Essex's popular re-
putation as a sturdy champion of British in-
terests against Spain was attested in 1624
by the publication of ' Robert, Earl of Essex,
his Ghost sent from Elizium to the Nobility,

Devereux

439

Devereux

Gentry, and Commonaltie of England,' a
warning against Prince Charles's Spanish
marriage, and the maintenance of peaceful re-
lations with Spain. A second part was added
in 1642.

Essex left three sons, Robert (baptised
22 Jan. 1591), Walter (baptised 21 Jan. 1592),
and Henry (baptised 14 April 1595), and two
daughters, Frances (b. 30 Sept. 1599) and
Dorothy (b. about 20 Dec. 1000). Walter
and Henry died young. Robert is separately
noticed. Frances married, 3 March 1617, Sir
William Seymour, afterwards Marquis of
Hertford and Duke of Somerset, whose first
wife was Arabella Stuart ; she died in 1674.
Dorothy married, 18 May 1615, first, Sir
Henry Shirley (d. 1634), and secondly, Wil-
liam Stafford; she died 30 March 1636.
Essex's widow married, early in 1603, Richard
de Burgh, earl of Clanricarde, who was said
to resemble Essex in person.

Essex's character is a simple one. He was!
devoid of nearly every quality of which states-*
men are made. Frank, passionate, and im- j
pulsive as a schoolboy, he had no control <
whatever over his feelings ; and at a court*
like Elizabeth's, split into warring factions,
whose members strove to supplant one an-
other by intricate diplomacy, his attempt
to make a great political position by force
of his personal character was doomed to
failure. He had no large political views on
home affairs. Vain of the influence he exer-
cised over most women, and misled by the
personal attentions paid him by the queen, he
sought to rule her and thus to vanquish his
rivals. For a time she played with him, as
though he were a jealous lover; but she de-
spised his political advice. On foreign affairs
he imbibed ideas from the Bacons ; but he
formulated no policy, except one of active ag-
gression against Spain, and of offensive alli-
ances with the protestant powers of Europe.
Physically brave, even to recklessness, he was
no military tactician, and could not support
a general's responsibilities. As soon as he per-
ceived himself worsted in the struggle for the
control of the queen, he proved his intellec-
tual helplessness, and, placing himself in the
hands of reckless advisers, was rapidly hurried
into crime. His generosity to his friends is
the best trait in his character, although beside
it must be set his habitual extravagance. Sir
Henry Wotton describes Essex as tall and
able-bodied, stooping a little from the shoul-
ders, and with very delicate hands. In later
life he was always thoughtful and reserved,
especially at meal times, and grew indifferent
to matters of dress and diet.

According to Wotton, ' to evaporate his
thoughts in a sonnet' was Essex's ' common

way,' and several short poems appear in many
seventeenth-century manuscript collections
with his name attached to them. A love song,
' There is none, Oh ! none but you ; ' ' a- pas-
sion of my lord of Essex ' beginning ' Happy
were he could finish forth his fate ; ' and
' verses made ... in his trouble ' (a sonnet),*
show some poetic feeling. Two other pieces
— ' Change thy mind since she doth change '
and ' To plead my faith, where faith hath no
reward ' — are printed as by Essex in John
Dowland's ' Musical Banquet,' 1610. A sixth
poem attributed to Essex (' It was a time
when silly bees could speak ') was also printed
in Dowland's ' Third Book of Songs and Airs,'
1603, but in Egerton MS. 923, f. 5, this is
attributed to Henry Cuffe [q. v.] Essex's
' Last Voyage to the Haven of Happiness '
is undoubtedly an elegy on his death, and
not his own composition. Wotton quotes
the final couplet of one of Essex's sonnets.
These lines are not met with elsewhere (cf.
HANNAH, Poems of Raleigh, &c., 176-7,
248-9, and GROSART, Fuller Worthies Li-
brary Miscellany, iv. 82-102, where all the
poems attributed, rightly or wrongly, to
Essex are printed). Wotton also credits
Essex with special skill in masques or ' de-
vices.' The ' darling piece of love and self
love ' described by Wotton as one of Essex's
literary achievements is perhaps identical
with the device with which he entertained
the queen in 1595. Some examples of his
ingenuity in constructing ' impreses ' are given
by Ben Jonson (Conversations with Drum-
mond, p. 35). Jonson (ib. p. 25) also ascribes
to Essex ' the epistle to the reader ' signed
' A. B.' in Greenway's translation of Tacitus's
' Annals,' 1598.

Of Essex's patronage of literature and the
drama much evidence is extant. Numberless
books are dedicated to him. Spenser, who
prefixed a sonnet in his honour to the ' Faery
Queene,' is stated to have refused, just before
his death, ' twenty pieces ' sent him by Essex
(ib. p. 12). His intimacy with Southampton
doubtless brought him into personal relations
with Shakespeare. Daniel knew him and pane-
gyrised him in his ' Civill Warres.' Chapman
refers to him with affection in ' Biron's Tra-
gedie ; ' Barnabe Barnes writes enthusiastic-
ally of him in ' Four Bookes of Offices '
(1606) ; and in ' England's Hope ' (1600) and
Sir William Vaughan's ' Poematum Libellus'
(1598) like reference is made to him. Mr. J. P.
Collier has described a copy of Michael
Drayton's 'Idea '(1599) which bears Essex's
autograph (JJibl. Cat. i. 227), and in the
archives of the College of Physicians are many
letters introducing foreign men of science.
Sir Thomas Bodley was an intimate friend.

Devereux

440

Devereux

A portrait of Essex of doubtful authorship,
dated 1597, is in the National Portrait Gal-
lery. Another, by Hilliard, is at Gorham-
bury, and miniatures by Oliver are known.
Engravings appear in Holland's 'Hercoologia,'
in Duncumb's ' Herefordshire ' (from a portrait
at Kyre House, Tenbury), and in Devereux's
' Earls of Essex ' (after Hilliard). Houbra-
ken, Boissard, Stent, and Pass are among the
engravers of extant prints of the earl's por-
traits, all of which are rare.

[All the letters and despatches known to be
extant, except those at Hatfield, are printed in
Devereux's Lives of the Earls of Essex. A
French life (Hague, 1607) is chiefly drawn from
Bacon's Declaration. The contemporary autho-
rities are Anthony Bacon's Papers (to 1597),
printed in Birch's Memoirs of Queen Elizabeth ;
Wotton's Parallel between Essex and Bucking-
ham (1641); Correspondence with James VI
(Camd. Soe.), where many important papers
from Hatfield are printed in Appendix ii.; Win-
wood's Memorials ; Camden's Annals ; Stow's
Chronicle ; Cal-. State Papers, Dom. and Irish,
1589-1601; Egerton Papers (CamdenSoc.); Sid-
ney Papers ; Chamberlain's Letters (Camden
Soc.); and Harington's Nugae Antiquse. The
chief modern authority is Spedding's Bacon, i. and
ii. Spedding in order to exculpate Bacon from
the charge of treachery to Essex, which his pub-
lic conduct after the earl's return from Ireland
goes far to justify, takes the worst view of Es-
sex's conduct in Ireland. He accepts all the ac-
cusations made against him, whether officially or
unofficially ; and treats Bacon's ' Declaration '
and 'Apologie' us true throughout. But this
view cannot be upheld when the original autho-
ritiesarecarefully re-examined. Dr. Abbott, in his
' Bacon and Essex ' (1877), has examined the evi-
dence exhaustively, and Spedding's conclusions
should be corrected by it. See also Lingard's
History, E. P. Shirley's Hist, of Monaghan, and
article by Professor Brewer on the Hatfield Pa-
pers with extracts in Quarterly Review for 1876.
For the history of a pocket-dial given by Essex
to his chaplain Ashton, see Archseologia, xl. pt.
ii. 344 et seq., and Notes and Queries, 4th series,
ix. 9. Besides Banks's play about Essex, men-
tioned above, Henry Brooke produced another
in 1749. The valueless History of Elizabeth's
Amours with Essex was reprinted at Cologne in
1 695, and repeatedly in London in the eighteenth
century. Other authorities are mentioned in the
text-] S. L. L.

DEVEREUX, ROBERT, third EARL OP
ESSEX (1591-1646), parliamentary general,
was son of Robert, second earl of Essex [q. v.],
and Frances, daughter of Sir Francis Walsing-
ham, and widow of Sir Philip Sidney. His
father having been attainted in 1601, he was
restored in blood and honour by act of parlia-
ment in 1604.

On 15 Jan. 1606, when Essex was almost

fourteen, he was married to Frances Howard,
a younger daughter of the Earl of Suffolk.
The marriage had been arranged by the king,
who was favourably disposed to all who were
connected with the late Earl of Essex, and
who was glad to bring about an alliance be-
tween his son and the Howard family, which
now stood high in his favour. About the end
of 1607 the earl was sent abroad to travel on
the continent, and towards the end of 1609 he
returned to England.

During the earl's absence, his young wife
attracted the notice of Sir Robert Carr and
warmly returned his affection. Her husband's
advances were repugnant to her, and for
three years she succeeded in remaining his
! wife only in name. In 1613 she thought, or
| was advised to think, that it would be expe-
dient to procure a sentence of nullity of mar-
riage on the ground of physical incapacity
j in her husband. On 16 May a commission
was issued to adjudge the case, and on 25 Sept.
the commissioners, by a majority of seven to
five, pronounced in favour of the nullity on
j the ground that Essex was incapable of mar-
| riage, not with women in general, but with
1 the particular person who happened to be his
i wife. Lady Essex was shortly afterwards
| married to Carr, who was now created Earl
i of Somerset [see CARR, ROBERT, EARL OF
SOMERSET].

In 1620 Essex commanded a company in
the regiment of English volunteers which
I set forth under Sir Horace Vere to defend
the Palatinate. He saw scarcely any ser-
vice, as he returned speedily to England to
attend to his parliamentary duties, and on
13 Jan. 1621 he became a member of the
council of war, appointed to consider the
measures to be taken for the defence of the
Palatinate if, as was then expected, James
should interfere in person. During the sum-
mer of that year he visited the Netherlands,
and accompanied the Prince of Orange to the
field, but he again returned to be present at
the winter sitting of parliament.

In 1625 Essex was vice-admiral in the
Cadiz expedition. In 1626 he refused pay-
ment to the forced loan, and in the debates
in 1628 on the petition of right he sided with
the popular party. In 1631 he married a
second time, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Wil-
liam Paulet. The marriage did not turn out
well. A child was born who died in infancy,
and the mother was accused of adultery. A
separation took place, though the lady af-
firmed that the charge against her was the
result of a conspiracy among Essex's atten-
dants, who were jealous of her influence over
him. Whatever may be the truth, subse-
quent events showed that over-confidence in

Devereux

441

Devereux

those about him was one of the chief weak-
nesses in his high character.

It is not likely that Essex looked with other
than aversion upon the political and ecclesi-
astical proceedings of Charles ; but as a noble-
man he was bound to certain occasional
courtly duties. He bore the sword before
the king at his visit to Oxford in 1636, and
in what is usually known as the first bishops'
war in 1639 he was appointed second in com-
mand. Fighting there was none, but on
24 April he received a letter from the cove-
nanters which he handed unopened to the
king.

On the whole the scanty records of Essex's
life thus far proclaim him a man with a
punctilious sense of duty and a retiring dis-
position, which was in remarkable contrast
with the popularity-hunting disposition of
his father. The time was now coming when
every man of position must of necessity de-
clare himself.

The opportunity came on 24 April 1640,
when Charles appealed to the House of Lords
in the Short parliament to support him against
the commons. Essex gave his vote in the
minority, which wished to refuse the king's
request. On 8 July he took a more decided
step, if, as there can be little doubt, the letter
sent to Scotland by seven peers, among whom
was Essex, is a genuine one. Yet this letter
contained a refusal to commit a treasonable
act, such as a direct invitation to the Scots
to invade England would have been ; and it
was only upon a further letter, to which the
name of Essex as well as of other peers was
forged by Savile, that the invasion actually
took place. In the conferences with the other
leaders of the opposition and in the movement
for the gathering of another parliament Essex
took part, and he was one of the twelve peers
who on 28 Aug. signed the petition drawn up
by Pym and St. John to urge Charles to sum-
mon parliament.

When the Long parliament met, Essex natu-
rally worked with those with whom he had
been hitherto co-operating, and he was one
of those leaders of the opposition who, on
19 Feb. 1641, were created privy councillors
by Charles in the hope that they might be
•won over to take a lenient view of the charges
against Strafford. It is not unlikely that, if
he could have been assured that the king
would really have banished Strafford from
his presence for ever, he would have joined
in voting for a penalty less than death ; but
his language to Hyde, ' Stone-dead hath no
fellow,' only gave expression to a feeling which
was widely entertained of the difficulty of
dealing with a king like Charles.

Charles could never understand that poli-

tical principle could be conscientiously held
by those who differed from him, when it made
against himself, and he was too prone to at-
tempt to conciliate his opponents by personal
favours, rather than by meeting them halfway
in their public efforts. In July he made Essex
lord chamberlain, and nominated him as com-
mander of all the forces south of the Trent, if
any need should arise for their employment
during his own visit to Scotland. Essex was,
however, entirely unmoved by these compli-
ments. When the houses met after the sum-
mer adjournment, he expressed his fear of the
danger of a repetition in England of the at-
tack which was then believed to have been
made by Charles upon three Scottish lords.
The king's opponents came to look upon him
as a man who could be trusted. On 6 Nov.
Cromwell carried a motion calling on Essex
to assume the authority given him by the
king over the forces south of the Trent, and
to retain that power 'till this parliament shall
take further orders.' As yet, however, the
assent of the lords was lacking to the bold
proposal, as it was also lacking to a resolution
of the commons that Essex should command
a guard placed at the disposal of the houses.

When the struggle could no longer be
carried on on purely parliamentary ground, it
was Essex who conveyed to the accused five
members the warning of the king's intention
to arrest them, and though he accompanied
Charles on his journey to the city after his
failure, and tried to induce him to abandon
his intention of leaving Whitehall, he was
nothing loth to obey the orders to the House
of Lords to remain at Westminster when the
king summoned him to York. On 4 July 1642
he took a further step, and became a member
of the parliamentary committee of safety.
On the 12th he was appointed general of the
parliamentary army, and was consequently
declared a traitor by the king.

On 9 Sept. Essex took leave of the houses
to take up his command at Northampton.
His military experience was of the slightest,
but it was character not soldiership which
was chiefly in demand, and Essex was not
long in showing that he could be relied on.
At Edgehill, when others fled, he snatched a
pike from a soldier and took up his place at
the head of a regiment of foot to die if the
battle went against him. At Turnham Green
he was somewhat distracted by opposing ad-
vice from different quarters, but he maintained
his ground, and after the king's retreat threw
a bridge of boats across the Thames to enable
his army to operate on both sides of the river.

The summer campaign of 1643 was opened
by Essex's advance from Windsor on 13 April.
He laid siege to Reading, which capitulated

Devereux

442

Devereux

on the 26th. With this his successes came
to an end. Disease and the consequences of
financial disorder thinned his army, but there
was always a want of initiative in Essex
which prevented him from making the best
of adverse circumstances. It must, however,
be borne in mind that, though he was nomi- j
nally commander-in-chief of all the parlia- j
mentary armies, he practically exercised no
authority over other generals.

On 10 June Essex, having again advanced,
occupied Thame. This tardy effort to attack
Oxford was marked by the mortal wound
received by Hampden on the 18th. On the
28th Essex tendered his resignation upon a
sharp letter from Pym throwing blame upon
him for the unsatisfactory result of his opera-
tions. His offer was, however, refused, and
in the beginning of July Essex returned to
Brickhill,where he learned of Waller's disaster
at Roundway Down.

Essex and Waller each threw the blame of
the misfortune on the other. The jealousy
of Essex was increased when on 27 July
AValler was enthusiastically received in the
city, and when on the 29th the houses agreed
to appoint the defeated general to the com-
mand of a separate army. The day before
Essex had made demands for the increase of
his own force and for the maintenance of his
authority over all the other generals. To these
demands the houses yielded, placing Waller
once more nominally under his orders. It
was when Essex was still sore at the bad
treatment which he considered himself to have
received that the peace party in the houses
hoped to obtain his military assistance in
supporting the proposals for an accommoda-
tion made by the House of Lords. Yet, an-
noyed as he was at what he considered to be
the hard measure dealt out to him, he was
loyal to his trust, and when on 3 Aug. Hol-
land on behalf of the peace party and Pym
on behalf of the war party applied to him, he
declared in favour of Pym.

_ In August the siege of Gloucester by the
king roused the anxiety of the parliamentary
leaders. Essex, it was resolved, should be
sent to relieve it, and his army should be
recruited for the purpose. He accomplished
his task successfully, entering by Gloucester
on 8 Sept., the king having abandoned the
siege on the 5th. On his way home he was
outmarched by Charles, and on 20 Sept. he
was obliged to fight at Newbury to force his
way through the king's army. At the end
of the day, though he had gained ground, the
enemy was still in front of him, and his own
troops were so badly supplied with provisions
as to make him apprehensive of the worst.
Fortunately for him the king had exhausted

his ammunition, and on the folio wing morning
Essex was able to push on in the direction of
London.

At the opening of the campaign of 1644,
Essex, though firmly resolved to do his duty,
was very sore at the feeling which had led
the houses to entrust armies to Manchester
and Waller which were virtually indepen-
dent. On 8 April he addressed to the lords
a remonstrance in which his wounded feelings
made themselves felt in the midst of his pro-
testations of devotion. Though much was
done to supply his army, it was some time
before he was able to stir. On 28 May he
crossed the Thames at Sandford to assail
Oxford on the east, while Waller assailed it
from the south and west. Charles's escape
into the open country on 3 June rendered
these operations nugatory; and on 6 June, at
a council of war held at Stow-oh-the-Wold,
Essex insisted on leaving Waller to follow the
king, while he turned aside to relieve Lyme
and to gain fresh ground in the west. In vain
the houses ordered him to return. He was
determined to take his own council, and after
the relief of Lyme pushed on into Cornwall,
induced, it is said, by the representations of
Lord Robartes, who had property in those
parts, but also, no doubt, influenced by his
persuasion that to regain the western counties
would be to deprive Charles of a large district
in which considerable supplies of men and
money could be levied.

Strategically, Essex's march into Cornwall
was a blunder of the worst description. The
king followed Essex up with an army nume-
rically superior to his own, and the parlia-
mentary general, cooped up at Lostwithiel,
was too little of a tactician to make good on
the battle-field the blunder of the campaign.
On 1 Sept., after his cavalry had escaped,
Essex, finding that the capitulation of his
infantry was inevitable, made off in a small
vessel for Plymouth, leaving Skippon to ar-
range the terms of surrender.

In the remainder of that year's fighting
Essex took no part. He was too ill to be

B'esent at the second battle at Newbury.
uring the winter he was irritated by Crom-
well's proceedings against Manchester, and
it was at his house and in his presence that
was held, probably on the night of 3 Dec., a
conference between some of the Scots in Lon-
don and some English members of the peace
party in the House of Commons, in which a
proposal was made to bring Cromwell to ac-
count as a stirrer-up of ill-will between the
two nations. Upon the rejection of this pro-
posal, Essex, as far as can be gathered, took a
share in the opposition raised in the House of
Lords to the measures for the reorganisation

Devereux

443

Devereux

of the army which were supported by the
commons, but on 2 April he anticipated the
action of the second self-denying ordinance
which passed on the following day, by for-
mally resigning his command in a dignified
speech.

Essex died on 14 Sept. 1646, and was buried
in great state at the public expense. With
him the earldom became extinct.

[The life of Essex in the second volume of
Devereux's Lives of the Devereux contains many
of the earl's letters and despatches, and the re-
ferences there given will direct attention to the
original authorities on which it is based. See also,
especially with respect to the later part of Essex's
career, Gardiner's Hist, of England 1603-1642,
and Hist, of the Great Civil War.] S. E. G.

DEVEREUX, WALTER, VISCOTTNT
HEREFORD (d. 1558), son of John, lord
Ferrers, of Chartley, Staffordshire, and Cecily,
sister of Henry Bourchier, earl of Essex, was
born before 1490 (DOYLE), succeeded his
father as third baron Ferrers in 1501, and on
7 Dec. 1509 received special livery of the lands
of his inheritance, being then under full age
(Cal. of Henry F/J7, vol. i. No. 736). He was
appointed high steward of Tamworth in 1510
(ib. 1354), and joint-constable of Warwick
Castle with Sir Edward Belknap in February
1511 (ib. 1499). He accompanied his brother-
in-law, the Marquis of Dorset, on the expedi-
tion sent to Guipuscoa in 1512, in order to act
with the Spaniards in an intended invasion
of Guienne (HERBERT, History of 'Henry VIII,
p. 127). In the December of that year he was
appointed captain of the Imperyall Carrik
(Cal. ii. No. 3591), and the next year com-
manded the Trinitye, receiving 6s. 8d. a day
us pay (ib. 4533). While serving under Ad-
miral Sir Edward Howard he took a pro-
minent part in the engagement off Conquet
on 25 April, in which the admiral fell (HER-
BERT, p. 138). On 1 Aug. following he was
appointed a member of the council of Wales
and the marches. He was made a knight of
the Garter in 1523, and served in the in-
effectual campaign of the Duke of Suffolk
against France. In 1525 he was appointed
steward of the household of Mary, princess of
AVales, and chief justice of South Wales, and
the next year chamberlain of South Wales
(Cal. iv. No. 2200), and appears to have been
actively engaged in fulfilling the duties of
these offices. When Henry made his expedi-
tion against France in 1544, he marched in
the rear guard of the army under the com-
mand of Lord Russell (HERBERT, p. 690).
He was sworn of the privy council of Ed-
ward VI in January, and created Viscount
Hereford on 2 Feb. 1550 (DOYLE). He died

27 Sept. 1558, and was buried in the parish
church of Stowe, near Stafford, under a monu-
ment erected during his lifetime (DtrGDALE).
By his first wife, Mary, daughter of Thomas
Grey, marquis of Dorset, he had two sons and
a daughter. His eldest son, Richard, married
Dorothy, daughter of George Hastings, earl
of Huntingdon, and predeceased him in 1547,
leaving a son Walter, created earl of Essex
[q. v.l, and other children. His second wife
was Margaret, daughter of Robert Garnish
of Kenton, Suffolk, by whom he had an only
son, Sir Edward Devereux.

[Several notices of Walter Devereux, lord
Ferrers, will be found in Calendar of Henry VIII,
vols. i-vii. ; Lord Herbert's Hist, of the Reign of
Henry VIII, ed. 1870 ; Doyle's Official Baronage,
ii. 167, where a portrait of Devereux is given from
the Stowe monument ; Dugdale's Baronage, ii.
177.] W. H.

DEVEREUX, WALTER, first EARL OF
ESSEX (1541 P-1576), Irish adventurer, was
elder son of Sir Richard Devereux by his
wife Dorothy, daughter of George Hastings,
first earl of Huntingdon. Sir Richard, who
was made a knight of the Garter 20 Feb.
1547-8, died in 1548, in the lifetime of
his father, Walter Devereux, viscount Here-
ford [q. v.] The family, which traced its
descent from Robert D'Evreux, a companion
of William I, was originally settled in Here-
fordshire, and for twelve generations was
distinguished in border warfare. In 1461 a
Sir Walter Devereux, who married the heiress
of Lord Ferrers of Chartley, Staffordshire,
was summoned to the House of Lords by that
title ; he met his death while fighting for
Richard III at Bosworth 22 Aug. 1485. His
son John succeeded as Lord Ferrers, and
married Cecily, granddaughter of Henry
Bourchier [q. v.], earl of Essex (cr. 1461),
and heiress of her brother, also Henry Bour-
chier [q. v.], earl of Essex, who died in 1539.
The offspring of this marriage, Walter (Lord
Bourchier and Lord Lovaine through his
mother, Lord Ferrers of Chartley through
his father, and Viscount Hereford by his own
creation in 1550), was, on his death in 1558,
succeeded by his grandson, the subject of this
memoir, in all his dignities. The youth was
born in 1541.

Wales did rejoice her in his birth,
And there a while he spent his youth,

is the account given of him in an elegy written
on his death, first printed by J. P. Collier.
His family had large estates in Wales and
a house at Llanfey in Pembrokeshire ; the
statement may, therefore, be true.

After a careful education at home, young
Lord Hereford came to court on Elizabeth's

Devereux

444

Devereux

accession, and about 1561 married Lettice,
eldest daughter of Sir Francis Knollys, K.G.,
who was no older than himself. For seven i
vears he lived in retirement at his house at
Chartley. In 1568 he was called upon to |
play his first part in public life, when he j
was ordered to keep in readiness a body !
of horse to prevent any attempt to release
Mary Queen of Scots, then in the charge of
the Earl of Shrewsbury at Tutbury. Lesly,
bishop of Ross, an envoy of the Scottish queen,
tried to poison Elizabeth's mind against the
young nobleman by retailing a story to show
that he had slandered the favourite Leicester.
Later events alienated Leicester and Here-
ford, but Hereford now protested to Cecil
(29 Sept. 1569) that he bore Leicester no ill-
will (Burghley Papers, p. 522). Two months
later (27 Nov.) he wrote a loyal letter to the
queen announcing that he had raised a troop
of soldiers to aid in the suppression of the
northern rebellion under the Earls of North-
umberland and Westmorland. A day or
two afterwards he joined the Earl of War-
wick's army at Leicester and was appointed
'high marshal of the field.' The rebellion
soon collapsed, and Hereford's conduct was
generally applauded. On 23 April 1572 he
was created a knight of the Garter, and on
4 May Earl of Essex, the title borne by his
great-granduncle.

In the spring of 1573 Essex volunteered
for the task which gives him his fame. He
undertook, as a private adventurer, to colo-
nise Ulster and bring it under English do-
minion. The province, whose inhabitants
were in a state of semi-savagery, was known
to statesmen as ' the gall and misery of all
evil men in Ireland' (Essex to Burghley,
23 June 1574) ; feeble attempts to settle
Englishmen there had failed, and very little
of it had been explored. The sept of the
O'Neills held chief sway ; their most influ-
ential chieftains were Tirlogh Luineach and
Sir Brian MacPhelim, while Sorley Boy, bro-
ther of James Macdonnell, lord of Antrim
andCantire, and leader of the Scots or Isles-
men settled on the northern coast of Antrim,
gave them effective support. In a formal
agreement the queen made over to Essex the
country of Clandeboye (now the county of
Antrim), excluding only the town of Car-
rickfergus and some mountainous districts
to the north. The territory, which was
alienable to Englishmen at Essex's pleasure,
was to be free of cess for seven years, and
Essex was guaranteed free trade with Eng-
land and all manorial rights except pleas of
the crown for a similar period. An army
of twelve hundred men was to be raised
jointly by Essex and the queen, and costs

of fortifications were to be shared equally
between them. In 1572 a somewhat similar
patent had been granted to Thomas, natural
son of Sir Thomas Smith, but his attempt to
colonise Ards in county Down had failed
miserably, although he was still struggling
to convert failure into success when Essex
went to Ulster. No statesman seemed, how-
ever, to regard this precedent as of any weight,
and the new scheme was heartily encouraged.
Elizabeth privately lent Essex 10,000/.to pay
preliminary expenses, and became first mort-
gagee of his property in Buckinghamshire
and Essex. If the sum was not repaid in three
years, the property pledged was to be for-
feited. In July the earl took leave of the
queen, and was advised by her to avoid blood-
shed as far as possible and not to enforce a
change of religion hastily. Lord Rich, Sir
Peter Carew, William and John Norris
quickly raised detachments of volunteers,
and Essex in a very sanguine mood left
Liverpool with a part of the expedition on
19 July 1573.

A storm scattered the little fleet, some ships
were blown as far south as Cork, and Essex
landed with difficulty at Carrickfergus, where
the baron of Dungannon (Hugh O'Neill) joined
him. He issued a proclamation, addressed to
Tirlogh Luineach, in which he declared that
his sole business was to rid Ulster of the Scots
under Sorley Boy, and that all who helped him
in the work would be well received. Sir Brian
MacPhelim at once made a feint of submission
and drove large herds of cattle into the neigh-
bourhood of Carrickfergus ; but a few days later
he withdrew to rejoin the forces of Tirlogh,
and, with the treasonable aid of some of the
citizens of Carrickfergus, drove his cattle
home. Essex's provisions began to run short :
a fierce attack was made on MacPhelim near
Massereene and some cattle captured and
kerne killed. But at the same moment a raid
by the Scots on the neighbouring district of
Ards resulted in the death of Thomas Smith,
from whom Essex had looked for support.
A catholic envoy encouraged MacPhelim to
resist, and made illusory promises of Spanish
help. Essex's difficulties increased. His men
grew discontented ; they had come out as
volunteer adventurers in hope of booty, and,
now that they were disappointed, openly an-
nounced their intention of going home. He
implored the queen to give him a new com-
mission, to make him her general and take
full responsibility for the expedition (2 Nov.
1573). Contrary to the terms of his original
proclamation, he suggested the policy of win-
i ning the support of Sorley Boy and the Scots
and using it against the Irishry under the
O'Neill. The deputy Fitzwilliam, who had

Devereux

445

Devereux

deprecated the expedition from the first, de-
clined all assistance. Essex sent his secre-
tary, Edward Waterhouse, to explain his
situation to Elizabeth and her council. By
way of reply orders were sent to Fitzwilliam
to succour Essex in Ulster. A proposal to
recall Fitzwilliam and replace him by Essex
came to nothing. Leicester seems to have
opposed the scheme, and Elizabeth adopted
his view. Early in March 1574 Essex applied
to Fitzwilliam for aid in a projected expedi-
tion against Tirlogh ; a handful of men were
sent him from the Pale, but the project was
abandoned through want of food and the
men's desertion. A truce was arranged with
the rebel leader before the end of the month.

'For my part, I will not leave the enter-
prise,' Essex Avrote to the council (8 March),
' as long as I have any foot of land in England
unsold, but, as ' a general without wages,'' he
began to foresee financial ruin unless the
terms of his bargain were altered. He asked
the queen to support seven hundred men
while he continued to maintain one hundred,
and to grant him at a nominal rent Island
Magee. As an alternative he petitioned Eliza-
beth to take 2501. a year in land in discharge
of the 10,000/. debt which held a third of his
property in pledge. Elizabeth, who had con-
templated Essex's recall, yielded to his first
proposal and graciously encouraged him to
pursue his enterprise. Some reinforcements
reached him, but disease and famine ravaged
Carrickfergus, and the new and old recruits
died amid fearful suffering at the rate of fif-
teen or twenty a day. Essex with heroic
foolhardiness shared all their perils, and
sought his rest at night in rooms filled with
the dead and dying. In May 1574, with two
hundred sick men, the remnants of his army,
he escaped to the Pale. The only encouraging
sign in the gloomy crisis was that MacPhelim
once more offered to submit to Elizabeth.
But Essex's failure was patent to everybody. !

At Fitzwilliam's request Essex visited Des- i
mond in the south of Ireland in June 1574 to
learn, if possible, that earl's mysterious inten-
tions. He induced Desmond to confer with
the English authorities at Dublin, and took
part in the succeeding negotiations. When
released from this labour, Essex renewed
his endeavours in Ulster. He took the offen-
sive with all the men he could get together ;
made a murderous raid on an island near
Banbridge occupied by members of the O'Neill
family ; failed to bring Tirlogh Luineach to
an interview ; entered the district of Tyrone,
burning all the corn-stacks between Benburb
and Clogher ; drove Tirlogh's son-in-law out of
Lifford Castle, and handed it over to O'Don-
nell, a friendly chieftain. Essex then turned to

the south, carefully burning the O'Neills' corn
on the journey, and in November received a
summons to London. The queen, although
apparently satisfied with Essex's latest ex-
ploits, expressed a belated desire to know
what was the object of his policy and what
were his future aims. Essex replied that
he was unable to leave his post.

A fearful crime on Essex's part followed
in October (1574). He invited MacPhelim
to confer with him at Belfast. A rich feast
was prepared, and the Irish chief, his wife,
brother, and retainers were royally enter-
tained. In the midst of the banquet Essex's
soldiers rushed into the hall, seized the three
chief visitors, and murdered all their atten-
dants. MacPhelim, his wife, and brother
were despatched to Dublin and executed
there. No justification for this conduct is in
evidence, but Essex boasted that ' this little
execution hath broken the faction and made
them all afeard ' (17 Nov.)

Differences between Essex and Fitzwilliam
continued. Fitzwilliam deemed it wise to
disband all above two thousand soldiers in
Ireland, and Essex, whose army was thus
threatened with extinction, resignedhis office.
But the queen declared that the enterprise
was not to be abandoned, and liberally praised
Essex's earlier efforts (11 April 1575). On
9 March 1574-5 a patent was issued appoint-
ing Essex earl-marshal of Ireland (MoERiN",
Cal. Pat. and Close Rolls, Ireland, i. 556),
and on 7 May 1575 he was granted the
country of Farney, in the barony of Dony-
mayne, co. Monaghan (ib.*) Essex marched
again to Tyrone in April, and Tirlogh opened
negotiations with him at Drogheda in May.
The queen and her advisers were always va-
cillating between mutually inconsistent po-
licies, and they once more suddenly changed
their minds. On 22 May Elizabeth wrote to
Essex that the Ulster scheme was at an end,
and that he was to retire as soon as he could.

Essex, deeply regretting the decision, made
arrangementsforevacuatingthe territory. He
hastily threw up a fort on the Black water and
came to terms with Tirlogh by which the chief
undertook to confine himself to Tyrone and
to surrender his claim to rule his neighbours.
Essex then drove the Scots under Sorley Boy
out of Clandeboye and handed it over to an
insignificant chieftain, Brian Ertagh O'Neill
(Essex to Queen, 22 July 1575). From Car-
rickfergus he despatched an expedition under
John Norris in three frigates, of one of which
Francis Drake was captain, to drive the Scots
out of the island of Rathlin. The island was
subject to Sorley Boy, who had recently sent
thither many members of his own family,
and was ordinarily inhabited by Scottish

Devereux

446

freebooters and pirates. After four days' siege
(22-6 July) the inhabitants surrendered and
were ruthlessly slaughtered ; a raid was made
on the old women and children who had
taken refuge in the caves of the island, and all
were put to the sword (cf. Notes and Que-
ries, 3rd ser. v. 89-92; HILL, Macdonnells
of Antrim (1873), pp. 183-7; M'SKIMIW,
Carricltfergus (Belfast, 1832), pp. 31-2). A
useless fort was erected on the island. Mr.
J. S. Brewer in letters to the ' Athenaeum,'
1870 (pt. i. pp. 261, 326), questioned the accu-
racy of Mr. Froude's description of this mas-
sacre of Rathlin. Mr. Froude states that Sor-
ley Boy witnessed the murder of his children
from the mainland, and that Essex and the
queen regarded the success of the operation
with special gratification. The former state-
ment has been practically proved to be pos-
sibly true (ib. p. 516), and extant despatches
leave little doubt that Mr. Froude is right on
the second point. Although (as Mr. Brewer
insists) the victims were Scots and not Irish,
their sufferings were long remembered as
one of Ireland's grievances against England.
This massacre was Essex's final operation.
When Sir Henry Sidney, the new lord-
deputy, visited Clandeboye and other parts
of Ulster in the folio wing November, he found
it ' utterly disinhabited ' — such was the final
result of Essex's scheme of an Ulster planta-
tion.

Early in November Essex arrived at his
house at Llanfey, Pembrokeshire. The passage
from D ublin was very stormy, and sea-sickness
aggravated his mental anxieties. In Decem-
ber he was at Durham House, London, and on
the 29th of the month petitioned the privy
council to take his misfortunes into conside-
ration, and to determine his future position in
Ireland. Some compensation was, he argued,
due to him for the dissipation of his fortune
in his defeated enterprise ; he suggested a
confirmation of the grant of the estate of Far-
ney in Monaghan with Island Magee, and that
the government should use its influence in
mollifying his numerous creditors. The ne-
gotiations dragged. Certain offers were made
which Essex rejected. Burghley was irri-
tated by the refusal, and complained that it
was needful 'to humiliate the style' of the
letter in which Essex repudiated the pro-
posed arrangement before showing it to the
queen. At length, on 9 May 1576, the queen
signed a warrant reappointing Essex ' earl
marshal of Ireland,' and confirmed the grant
of the Irish territory, which embraced all the
barony of Donymayne — a fifth part of county
Monaghan. After selling lands in Stafford-
shire, Cornwall, Essex, Wiltshire, and York-
shire in order to defray some of his debts,

| which amounted in all to 35,473^., Essex left
Chartley in the middle of July for Holyhead,
and was at Dublin on the 23rd. Sir Henry
Sidney was absent, but Essex was warmly
welcomed by the chancellor, Gerrard, and the
Archbishop of Dublin. On 8 Aug. he was
entertained by the Earl of Ormonde [see BUT-
LER, THOMAS, tenth earl], and two days later
met Sidney twenty-eight miles from Dublin.
Soon afterwards Essex visited his land at
Farney, and was publicly invested by Sidney
in the office of earl marshal. Early in Sep-
tember Essex was seized with violent dysen-
tery. He bore intense suffering with mar-
vellous fortitude ; on 20 Sept. he wrote to the
queen that he was on his deathbed, and begged
her to favour his eldest son ; and on the next
day sent a pathetic note to the same effect to
Lord Burghley. He died calmly on 22 Sept.
1576, aged 35, and was buried at Carmarthen

1 on 26 Nov. By his will he left money to be
expended on the fortification of the English
Pale, at the will of the lord-deputy. A
funeral sermon by Richard Davies, bishop
of St. David's, was published (Lond. 1577).

j An ' epitaph ' was entered in the Stationers'
Company's register in 1575. This may be

! identical with ' The Death of Devoreux '
printed by J. P. Collier, from a manuscript in
his possession, in his ' Extracts from the Sta-
tioners' Company's Registers,' ii. 35-7 (Shake-
speare Soc.) Thomas Churchyard published an
elegy in his ' Generall Rehearsal! of Warres,'
1579, which may possibly have been issued
separately at the time of the earl's death.

A report that Essex had been poisoned
caused Sir Henry Sidney to order an inves-
tigation immediately after the earl's death.
The rumour proved groundless; the post-
mortem examination showed no trace of poi-

, son. Sidney's report, addressed to Walsing-

! ham, describes minutely Essex's last days, and
Essex's secretary, Edward Waterhouse, also
wrote a pathetic account, which is printed in
Camden's ' Annals ' (ed. Hearne, 1717). A
manuscript copy of the latter, said to be in the
handwriting of Thomas Churchyard the poet,
and once the property of William Cole, the
Cambridge antiquary, is now in the British
Museum (Addit. MS. 5845, ff. 337-49). In
spite of this convincing testimony, Father Par-
sons, in ' Leicester's Commonwealth ' (1584),
insisted that Leicester was responsible for Es-
sex's death, and that the murder was prompted
by Leicester's adulterous connection with
Essex's wife. The same story is repeated in
a ballad entitled ' Leicester's Ghost,' not pub-
lished till 1641, although obviously written
many years earlier. We know that Lady
Essex did not accompany her husband to Ire-
land ; that in 1575 she was at Kenil worth when

Devereux

447

Devis

Leicester entertained the queen there ; that
on the queen's departure from Kenilworth,
the countess, in her husband's absence, re-
ceived her sovereign at Chartley (6 Aug.) ;
that Leicester showed himself anxious in
March 1576 for Essex's return to Ireland,
and that on 21 Sept. 1578 Leicester and the
widowed countess were married. But al-
though it is probable that Essex and his wife
were not on affectionate terms, there is no
proof that the countess intrigued with Leices-
ter in her husband's lifetime. By her second
marriage she had a son, who died in 1584. After
Leicester's death (4 Sept. 1588) she married a
third husband, Sir Christopher Blount [q. v.],
in July 1589. He was executed in 1601 for his
connection with the plot of her son, Robert,
second earl of Essex, and she lived a widow till
her death at the age of ninety-four on 25 Dec.
1634. She was buried by the side of Leicester
• at Warwick. Two daughters and two sons
survived Essex. His elder daughter, Penelope,
he desired to see matched to Sir Henry Sid-
ney's famous son Philip, with whom he was on
intimate terms, but she married Lord Rich in
1580, and subsequently Charles Blount [q.v.],
lord Mount) oy. The second daughter, Do-
rothy, first, privately married, in July 1583,
Sir Thomas, son of Sir John Perrot, well
known in Irish history (cf. STKTPB, Aylmer) ;
and, secondly, Henry Percy, ninth earl of
Northumberland, in 1595. She died 3 Aug.
1619. The elder son, Robert, is separately
noticed. Walter, the younger son, born in
1569, was entered at Christ Church, Oxford,
12 June 1584, and was killed in a skirmish
before Rouen, 8 Sept. 1591. He married
Margaret, daughter of Arthur Dakin, but
had no issue.

The testimony of Sir Henry Sidney, of
Burghley, and of those who served with
Essex in Ulster, proves him to have been
exceptionally courageous. He shared with-
out complaint the famine and long exposure
to which his men were constantly subjected.
But his failure in Ireland was due as much
to his lack of foresight and irrational enthu-
siasm at the outset as to the subsequent
hesitation of the home authorities and the
jealousy of Lord-deputy Fitzwilliam. The
sanguinary, and often treacherous, policy
which Essex pursued towards the native
Irish was in accord with popular feeling,
but no English official practised it more wan-
tonly than Essex did in the capture of Mac-
Phelim and the attack on Rathlin. Davies,
the author of the funeral sermon, says thai
Essex was learned in history and genealogy
and ' excelled in describing and blazing o
arms.' On his deathbed he sang, according
to Waterhouse, a hymn of his own compo-

sition. In Addit. .MS. 5830, f. 122, in Sloane
MS. 1896, f. 58, and in the Gough MSS. in
he Bodleian Library, there are sixteenth-
:entury copies of a poem attributed to Essex
which has been identified with the one men-
ioned by Waterhouse. These verses were,
lowever, printed as 'The Compleynt of a
Sinner ' in the ' Paradise of Dainty Devices '
(1576), above the initials F. K., i. e. Fran-
is Kinwelmersh, Gascoigne's friend. Some
doubt attaches to their authorship (see Notes
and Queries, 4th ser. iii. 361). They are
printed as Essex's work in Farr's ' Select
Poetry of the Reign of Elizabeth,' i. 316,
and in Dr. Grosart's ' Fuller Worthies Miscel-
lany,' iv. 102-6. Mr. J. P. Collier, reprint-
ing them from the Gough MSS., in the ' Cam-
den Society Miscellany,' vol. iii. (1855), is
inclined to credit Kinwelmersh with them.
There is a portrait of Essex by Zucchero,
and an engraving appears in Holland's
' Hercoologia.'

[Devereux's Lives of the Devereux earls of
Essex, vol. i., where most of Essex's letters to the
council from Ireland are printed at length ; Bag-
well's Ireland under the Tudors, ii. ; Froude's
Hist. ; Cal. of Carew MSS. with Introduction ;
Cal. of Irish State Papers, 1573-6, with Intro-
duction ; E. P. Shirley's Hist, of Monaghan;
Annals of the Four Masters, ed. O'Donovan ;
Bagot's Memorials of the Bagot Family (letters
describing Essex's .return to Ireland and death),
1823, pp. 29-30 ; George Hill's Macdonnells of
Antrim (1873), pp. 152-5, 416-21 ; information
kindly supplied by Mr. R. Dunlop.] S. L. L.

DEVEY, GEORGE (1820-1886), archi-
tect, was born in London in 1820, travelled
in Italy and Greece, and the experience he
thus acquired, joined to his artistic talents,
aided him considerably in making designs for
country houses. He was principally known
by the successful manner in which he added
to and altered many of the English mansions.
Among these may be mentioned those of the
Duke of Argyll, Lord Granville, Lord Rose-
bery, Lord Wolverton, Lord Revelstoke, Lord
Kenmare, and others. He died at Hastings
in November 1886. He was a fellow of the
Royal Institute of Architects, and exhibited
at the Royal Academy between 1841 and
1848.

[Times, 23 Nov. 1886, p. 6; Builder, 1886,
p. 728.] L. F.

DEVIS, ARTHUR (1711 P-1787), por-
trait-painter, was born about 1711 at Preston
in Lancashire, and was a pupil of Peter Til-
lemans. He exhibited at the Free Society of
Artists twenty works, chiefly portraits, be-
tween 1762 and 1780. He also was employed
to restore Sir James Thornhill's paintings in

Devis

448

Devisme

the hall at Greenwich, for which he received
1,000/. He died at Brighton 24 July 1787.
When residing in London his address was
Great Queen Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields.
There is a print by Chamber from a picture
painted by Devis ; it represents a whole-length
portrait of Miss Conyers of Copthall, Essex.
She is represented sitting at the mouth of a
cave and playing on a guitar. In 1763 he
exhibited at the Free Society of Artists ' A
Family, with a view of the Gentleman's
House,' ' A Gentleman's Portrait/ and ' Two
Young Ladies, with Grapes, Sec., in a land-
scape.' In 1767 he sent 'A Lady, whole
length,' 'A Gentleman on Horseback,' and
'A Small Portrait.' In 1768 'a portrait,
three-quarters, a new species of painting.'
[Itedgrave's Diet, of English Artists.] L. F.

DEVIS, ARTHUR WILLIAM (1763-
1822), portrait and history painter, was born
in London 10 Aug. 1763. He was the son of
Arthur Devis [q. v.], the portrait painter,
from whom he received his art education.
When about twenty years of age he was ap- :
pointed draughtsman in a voyage projected
by the East India Company, and sailed in the
Antelope packet, commanded by Captain Wil-
son. The vessel was wrecked off the Pelew
Islands, on one of which the crew landed.
The island was uninhabited, but the sailors
formed a friendly intercourse with a neigh-
bouring people, and took part in the wars of
the natives. The Antelope crew having built
a vessel, the king confided to Captain Wilson
his son, Prince Lee Boo, and they sailed for
Macao. On the voyage Devis received two
wounds from arrows shot from the coast, one
in his body, the other in his cheek ; the latter
caused a permanent injury to the jaw. On
arriving at Macao the captain sold the little
vessel and proceeded to Canton, whence, with
the exception of Devis, they embarked with
Prince Lee Boo for England. The prince
died in London 27 Dec. 1784, aged 20. After
having passed one year at Canton, Devis pro-
ceeded to Bengal, where he was noticed
by Sir William Jones, Lord Cornwallis, and
General Harris. In 1795 he returned to
England and painted ' The Conspiracy of Ba-
bington in the reign of Queen Elizabeth,'
engraved in mezzotint by John Bromley ;
'Cardinal Langton and the Barons forcing
King John to sign Magna Charta;' 'Lord
Cornwallis receiving the two sons of Tippoo
Saib as Hostages ; ' the portraits of Admiral
Peter Rainier and Sir Isaac Heard, &c. After
the battle of Trafalgar he went out to meet
the Victory, and painted ' The Death of Vice-
admiral Lord Viscount Nelson, K.B., in the
cockpit of H.M.S. Victory, 21 Oct. 1805.' This

picture, engraved by W. Bromley (1812), was
presented by the Right Hon. Lord Bexley to
the gallery of Greenwich Hospital in 1825
(size 8 feet 7 inches by 6 feet 4 inches). He
also painted a commemorative picture on the
death of Princess Charlotte. In 1812 Devis
abandoned the Artists' Fund, to aid which he
had made great exertions in 1810 and 1811.
He fell a victim to apoplexy, and died in Lon-
don 11 Feb. 1822, and was buried in St. Giles's
churchyard. He exhibited sixty-five pictures
at the Royal Academy between 1779 and 1821.
His equestrian portrait of ' Alexander Sin-
clair Gordon, Esq., captain and adjutant of the
light horse volunteers of London and West-
minster,' was engraved by Anthony Cardon
in 1805 ; ' The Battle of Waterloo,' engraved
by John Burnet in 1819 ; ' An Indian Inte-
rior,' by P. W. Tomkins in 1797 ; ' The Little
Mountaineer,' by E. Scriven in 1809, who also
engraved Devis's illustrations to J. J.Howard's
translation of the ' Metamorphoses of Ovid,'
London, 1807, 8vo. There is in the depart-
ment of prints and drawings, British Museum,
a portrait of Arra Kovger in pencil by him,
and at the National Portrait Gallery is his
portrait of Governor Herbert, painted in 1791.

[Manuscript notes in Brit. Mus. ; Eedgrave's
Diet, of English Artists.] L. F.

DEVISME, LOUIS (1720-1776), diplo-
matist, third son of Phillippe de Visme, a
Huguenot, of distinguished family, who fled
from Normandy to England after the revoca-
tion of the edict of Nantes, was born on
25 Sept. 1720. He was educated at West-
minster School, and proceeded thence to Christ
Church, Oxford, where he took the B.A. de-
gree in 1743 and his M.A. in 1746. Being
destined for the church he was ordained a
deacon, but abandoned that career for the
diplomatic service. In 1763, a few months
after the second Catherine's accession to the
throne of Russia, Devisme was appointed
secretary to the British embassy at St. Pe-
tersburg. His next appointment was as mi-
nister plenipotentiary to the electorate of
Bavaria. He was afterwards the represen-
tative of England at the diet of Ratisbon,
and finally he succeeded Sir John Goodrich
as envoy extraordinary and minister pleni-
potentiary at Stockholm, where he died, un-
married, on 4 Sept. 1776. Frederick the
Great of Prussia allowed him, as a proof of
esteem, to bear the Prussian eagle as a crest.
Devisme's character for penuriousness peeps
out in Lady Minto's ' Memoir of Hugh El-
liot,' whose predecessor he was at the court
of Munich (1775). ' He had no secretary,
contenting himself with a boy who under-
stood no language but his own, merely to

Devon

449

Dewes

copy for him. ' He was also apparently s hocked
at Elliot's extravagance in giving a h undred
louis to the widow of a kind friend, Baron
Garny {Mem. of Elliot, pp. 45, 46).

[Welch's Alumni Westmonasterienses (1852),
p. 320 ; Oxford Graduates ; Burke's Commoners,
iv. 321 ; Memoir of Hugh Elliot, by the Coun-
tess of Minto (1868).] K. H.

DEVON or DEVONSHIRE, EARLS OP.
[See BLOUNT, CHARLES; COURTENAY, ED-
WARD and HENRY.]

DEVONSHIRE, EARLS and DUKES OF.
[See CAVENDISH.]

DEWAR, JAMES (1793-1846), musician,
was born in Scotland 26 Julyl793. He became
deputy leader of the band at the Theatre Royal,
Edinburgh, in 1807, and was afterwards musi-
cal director at the same theatre. From 1815
to 1835 he was organist at St. George's Epi-
scopal Church, Edinburgh ; he also conducted
the Edinburgh Musical Association. He
died at 19 Elder Street, Edinburgh, on 4 Jan.
1846. For the theatre band he orchestrated
many Scotch airs; an arrangement of these
for the piano was published after his death.
He also composed a little unimportant vocal
music, which never obtained more than a local
celebrity.

[Brown's Diet, of Musicians, p. 208 ; Edin-
burgh newspapers for January 1847.]

W. B. S.

D'EWES or DEWES, GERRARD,
GEERARDT, or GARRET (d. 1591), prin-
ter, was the eldest son of Adrian D'Ewes
(d. 1551), descended from the ancient lords
of Kessel in Guelderland, who settled in
England about the beginning of the reign of
Henry VIII. Adrian D'Ewes married Alice
Ravenscroffc, a gentlewoman of good family,
who bore to him Peter, James, and Andrew,
besides Gerrard. A woodcut of a glass win-
dow and inscription erected by Sir S. D'Ewes
to the memory of Adrian and his wife in the
old church of St. Michael Bassishaw is given
by Weever {Ancient Funerall Monuments,
1631, p. 698). The first book which bears
the name of Gerrard D'Ewes is ' Epitome
troporum ac schematum, lo. Susenbroto col-
lectore,' 1552. He was made free of the
Stationers' Company 4 Oct. 1557. In 1562
he printed a broadside, ' The Description of
a Monstrous Pig,' reproduced by Huth (An-
cien t Ballads and Broadsides, 1867, pp. 163-5).
He was taken into the livery of the Sta-
tioners' Company in 1568, served renter in
1572 and 1573 and under-warden in 1581.
The ' Registers ' show that he was fined for
keeping his shop open on Sundays and for

VOL. XIV.

other matters. His house was at the sign
of the Swan in St. Paul's Churchyard, and
his device a rebus mentioned by Camden :
' And if you require more, I referre you to
the wittie inventions of some Londoners ;
but that for Garret Dews is most remarkable,
two in a garret, casting dews at dice ' (JRe-
maines, 1629, p. 142). Between 1552 and
1587 he only printed about thirteen pieces,
none of them of any importance, and must
have made money by other callings than that
of printer. He married Grace Hynde of
Cambridgeshire. She died in 1583 and was
buried in St. Faith's Chapel, under the old
cathedral of St. Paul's, London. He left the
city and retired some years before his death
to South Ockendon in Essex, where he also
purchased the manor of Gaines, chiefly in
the parish of Upminster. Here he lived as
a country gentleman and bore coat armour.
He died 12 April 1591, and was buried at
Upminster Church, where a brass still exists
(WEEVER, Funerall Monuments, p. 653). His
only surviving son was PAUL (1567-1631),
one of the six clerks in chancery, whose
eldest son was Sir Simonds D'Ewes [q. v.]
He had also a daughter, Alice, married to
William Lathum of Upminster, Essex.

[Autobiography of Sir S. D'Ewes, 1845, i.6-18;
Ames's Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert), ii. 940-2 ;
Morant's Hist, of Essex, 1768, i. 108; Cat. of
English books in the British Museum, printed to
1640, 1884, 3 vols.] H. E. T.

DEWES or DUWES, GILES (d. 1535),
was a writer on the French language. The
real form of his name, as used by himself, is
found, from a double acrostic in the treatise
noticed below, to have been Du Wes, alias De
Vadis, and it appears in the ' State Papers ' as
Duwes, but his recent French editor, F. G6ni«,
gives Du Guez as its more exact equivalent.
Of his life before his settlement in England
nothing is known, but for nearly forty years
he held office in the courts of Henry VII and
Henry VIII. He was, as we learn from his epi-
taph, teacher of French to Prince Arthur, who
died in 1502, and 'clerk of their libraries,' or
librarian, to both Henry VII and Henry VIII.
In the epistle dedicatory to Henry VIII which
is prefixed to John Palsgrave's French gram-
mar, printed in 1530, we are told that he was
also French tutor to that monarch, being
mentioned as ' the synguler clerke, Maister
Gyles Dewes, somtyme instructour to your
noble grace in this selfe tong.' His warrant
of appointment as keeper of the king's library
at Richmond, on the accession of Henry VIII,
with a salary of \Ql. per annum, is dated
20 Sept. 1509, and on 24 March 1512 there
is a fresh grant of this salary. Licenses for

Dewes

45°

D'Ewes

importation of wine were granted to him at
various times from 1511 up to 1533, with a
liberal grant in 1514 of 1,000/. of the custom
duties upon goods imported by him during
five years, and a new year's gift of plate from
the king was made to him in 1528. A war-
rant for dress occurs under date of 29 Sept.
1525. It appears to have been in 1527 that
he was appointed French teacher to the Prin-
cess Mary (when, he says, he had been for
thirty years 'besyed' in teaching the language):
and on 1 Oct. 1533 he was appointed a gen-
tleman-waiter in the princess's household, his
wife being also made one of the ladies-in-wait-
ing. He died in 1535, and, in anticipation, as
it seems, of his death, the reversion of his office
of keeper of the royal library was granted to
William Tyldesley on 11 March 1534-5. He
was buried in London, in the church of St.
Olave, Jewry. His grammatical work (which
is divided into two books, the first containing
a grammar, and the second consisting of dia-
logues) is entitled ' An Introductorie for to
Lerne to Rede, to Pronounce, and to Speke
French trewly, compyled for the right high,
exellent, and most vertuous lady, the lady
Mary of Englande, doughter to our most
gracious soverayn lorde kyng Henry the
Eight.' There are three early quarto edi-
tions of it, all without date, but all appa-
rently between 1528 and 1536; the first
printed by Thomas Godfray, the second by
Nicholas Bourman for John Reynes, the
third, ' newely corrected and amended,' by
John Waley. This last edition omits in the
dedication to Henry VIII of the second book
the names of Queen Anne [Boleyn] and her
daughter Elizabeth, which are found in the
other texts ; it is therefore to be inferred that
it was printed subsequently to the king's
marriage to Jane Seymour. The book was
reprinted, under the editorship of F. Genin,
in the French official series of ' Documents
in6dits sur 1'histoire de France ' in 1852. in con-
junction with John Palsgrave's large French
grammar, originally published in 1530. The
dialogues in the second part of the book are
very interesting as illustrating the character of
the Princess Mary herself and her intercourse
with her attendants and instructors. They
profess to represent conversations between
the princess and messengers from her father
and others, the Lady Maltravers, Giles Duwes
himself, the almoner of the princess when she
was 'with a privy family' at Tewkesbury
Park (in which she taxes her almoner with
neglect of his duties) and the treasurer of
her chamber (whom she is represented as ad-
dressing jocularly as 'her husband adoptif),
together with a letter from John ap Morgan,
esq., her carver. Duwes when ill with gout

sends her an ; epitaph upon the deth of
Frenche ' as the consequence of his absence,
as well as verses on his own illness, and holds
a philosophical dialogue with her upon the
soul, according to St. Isidore, while the almo-
ner discourses of the exposition of the mass.
Strange to say, Dewes was also a student of
alchemy. A Latin dialogue, ' Inter Naturam
et Filium Philosophise,' of which the dedica-
tion, '/Egidius de Vadis amico suo N.S.P.D.,'
is dated ' ex bibliotheca regia Richemetum, 17
idus Julii anno 1521,' is printed at pp. 95-123,
vol. ii., of ' Theatrum Chemicum,' printed at
Ursel in 1602 ; and is reprinted, pp. 326-35,
vol. ii., of J. J. Manget's ; Bibliotheca Che-
mica,' Geneva, 1702. Two copies of an Eng-
lish translation (of which the second gives the
author's name as 'Devadius') are in Ashmole
MSS. (Bodleian Library), 1487 and 1490.

[Weever's Funerall Monuments, p. 397 ; Cal.
State Papers, Dom., of the reign of Henry VIII ;
Preface to Genin's edition of the Introductorie.]

W. D. M.

D'EWES, SIR SIMONDS (1602-1650),
antiquarian writer, son of Paul D'Ewes, esq.,
of Milden, Suffolk, by Cecilia, daughter and
heir of Richard Simonds of Coxden, in the
parish of Chardstock, Dorsetshire, was born at
Coxden on 18 Dec. 1602. Gerard D'Ewes
[q. v.] was his grandfather. His early educa-
tion was conducted by the Rev. Richard
White, vicar of Chardstock, from whom, he-
says, ' the chief thing I learnt was the exact
spelling and reading of English.' He con-
tinued to reside with his grandfather at Cox-
den till the spring of 1610, when, in conse-
quence of a dangerous illness which had nearly
proved fatal, it was thought advisable that
he should remove into Suffolk for change of
air. A year or two after his birth his father
had been made one of the six clerks in chan-
cery, and as the duties of this office kept him
in London during the greater part of the year,
father and son saw but little of one another.

The boy was soon put to school at Laven-
ham in Suffolk, but on the death of his grand-
father, Richard Simonds of Coxden, who left
him a large fortune, he was removed to the care
of a Mr. Christopher Malaker of Wambrook,
Dorsetshire, with whom he remained for three
years. It was while he was at Wambrook
that Prince Henry died, and Sir Simonds has
left on record a remarkable testimony to the
grief that was felt and expressed by all classes
on the occasion of this national loss. He
remained under the charge of Malaker till
November 1614, and by this time had be-
come a good Latin scholar, his master having
been an excellent teacher and a man of learn-
ing and taste. ' In one thing he was to blame,

D'Ewes

451

D'Ewes

that he had no regard to the souls of his
scholars, though he himself was a minister,
never causing them to take notes of his ser-
mons in writing, or so much as to repeat
any one note they had learned out of them.'
His next teacher was a Mr. Henry Reynolds,
' dwelling in St. Mary Axe parish in London,'
whom he describes as a mere pretender, and
whose reputation had been won for him by
his daughter, Bathshua, a young woman
of extraordinary ability who had ' much
more learning than her father.' Nevertheless,
D'Ewes tells us that he made good use of
his time while at this school, acquired some
knowledge of French and Greek, and 'to
write a moderate good English phrase.' Above
all, under Reynolds's influence he became
strongly affected in favour of the puritan theo-
logy, ' and attained, even at my fourteenth
year, to two or three several " Forms of Ex-
temporary Prayer," which I was able not
only to make use of in secret, being alone,
but even in family also before others.' He
had some disagreement with Reynolds in
1616, and as his parents had now removed to
Stow Langtoft Hall in Suffolk, they were
prevailed on to place him under John Dicken-
son, upper master of Bury School, with whom
he remained for a year and a half, and to
whom he gives the credit of having taught
him more than any of his other teachers.
It seems clear that Dickenson first stimu-
lated in young D'Ewes that ardent enthu-
siasm for learning and that passion for re-
search which characterised him through life.
On 21 May 1618 he entered as a fellow com-
moner at St. John's College, Cambridge, under
the tutorship of Richard Holdsworth, one of
the fellows, who was subsequently professor
of theology at Gresham College. Shortly
after his entrance at Cambridge his mother
died, and this event contributed to increase
the somewhat sombre and ascetic habits of
the young man. He gives a very dark pic-
ture of the manners of Cambridge at this
time, but as he had no difficulty in finding
congenial friends who were strongly inclined
to his own puritanical opinions, it is probable
that he exaggerates the follies and irregula-
rities of those with whom he did not think
fit to associate. For himself he was a hard
student and a diligent attendant at lectures
and the ordinary university exercises. In
September 1620 his father, who appears to
have been a very difficult person to get on
with — passionate, obstinate, and avaricious
— ordered him to remove from Cambridge
and enter at the Middle Temple. Some dis-
pute arose regarding the chambers to which
he laid claim, and D'Ewes took up his resi-
dence with his father at the office of the six

clerks in Chancery Lane. The office was
burnt down next year, and his father lost
nearly 6,000/. by the conflagration. After
this he removed to the Temple, though no
record of his admission at the inn has been
found. He was called to the bar on 27 June
1623, but though he was indefatigable in his
attendance at the ' moots ' and disputations
which were then part of a barrister's train-
ing in the Inns of Court, he never seems to
have laid himself out for securing a large
practice, and devoted himself rather to the
study of history and legal antiquities. He
tells us that it was on 4 Sept. 1623 that he
first began ' studying records at the Tower
of London,' and from that day till his death
he never ceased to be an enthusiastic student
of our ancient muniments and a constant
copyist and analyser of such manuscripts as
would throw any light upon English history.
He had already conceived some very ambi-
tious designs, intending, as he says, ' if God
permit and that I be not swallowed up of
evil times, to restore to Great Britain its true
history — the exactest that ever was yet
penned of any nation in the Christian world.'
If he erred, as antiquaries have been prone to
err, by over-estimating their powers of carry-
ing out their projects, it was not because
he under-estimated the value and the com-
pleteness of the evidence which lay ready at
hand. About this time he became acquainted
with Sir Robert Cotton, who took great no-
tice of him, gave him much encouragement,
and introduced him to Selden, ' a man,' he
says, ' exceedingly puffed up with the appre-
hension of his own abilities.' The example
and countenance of Sir Robert Cotton acted
as a great stimulus upon him, and led him to
turn his attention to constitutional history.
In 1625 he came upon ' an elaborate journal
I had borrowed of the parliament held in the
thirty-fifth year of Queen Elizabeth,' of which
he seems to have made an analysis, and thus
laid the foundation of his great work on the
parliamentary history of the queen's reign.
In this year too his attention was first turned
to the importance of numismatics. In 1626
he joined with Sir Robert Cotton in inves-
tigating the claim of Robert Vere to the
earldom of Oxford, as against Robert Bertie,
lord Willoughby d'Eresby, who had assumed
the title, and so completely established the
right of his client that the earldom was con-
firmed to him by the House of Lords in the
next parliament (the ' case ' which D'Ewes
drew up on this question is now among the
manuscripts of Lord Mostyn at Mostyn Hall,
Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. 356 b). In August
of this year he gave up his practice at the bar
just at a time when a brilliant career seemed

D'Ewes

452

D'Ewes

to be opening for him. ' But,' he tells us, ' when
I saw the church of God and the gospel to
be almost everywhere ruined abroad, or to be
in great peril and danger, and daily feared
that things would grow worse at home, I
laid by all these aspiring hopes, and ... I
resolved to moderate my desires, and to pre-
paime my way to a better life with the greater
serenity of mind and reposedness of spirit,
by avoiding these two dangerous rocks of ;
avarice and ambition.' The real, or at any j
rate the moving cause of his retirement from
the bar, however, was that at this time
he had been fortunate enough to arrange a
marriage for himself with Anne, daughter
and heir of Sir William Clopton, late of
Lutons Hall in Suffolk. The lady had a
considerable estate, and her lands marched
with his father's property. The love-letter
in which he made his first advances to the
young lady, though a ridiculous composition,
D'Ewes was so proud of, that he has given
it us in his ' Autobiography.' The marriage
was solemnised in Blackfriars Church on
24 Oct. 1626, the bride being then in her
fourteenth year. On 6 Dec. D'Ewes received
the honour of knighthood at Whitehall, and
shortly afterwards he took a house in Is-
lington and devoted himself with extraordi-
nary industry to the study of the ' Records,'
copying out or analysing such manuscripts
as could throw any light on English his-
tory and genealogy. But frightened by what
he calls the ' terrible censure ' passed upon
a Mr. Palmer by the Star-chamber, which
inflicted upon the unhappy man a fine of
a thousand pounds for staying in London
during the last long vacation, notwithstand-
ing the king's proclamation, D'Ewes removed
in 1632 to Bury St. Edmunds, and occupied
himself there in making copious extracts from
the registers and other documents which had
once formed part of the muniments of the
great abbey, and had come into the posses- ;
sion of Sir Edmund Bacon of Redgrave. His
father had died in March 1631, but D'Ewes !
did not take up his residence in the family
mansion, Stow Langtoft Hall, till June 1633.
Here he was much worried by the parson of
the parish,who was a careless and quarrelsome
man, and had no sympathy with D'Ewes's
pronounced puritanical views, or his stu-
dious habits. From his boyhood he had kept
an elaborate record of all he read and wrote
and saw, and as these diaries had grown to
some bulk, he appears to have conceived the
design of summarising them in the form'of an
autobiography first in 1637 (cf. i. 402). If he
ever continued this work after the death of his
little son in!636,the manuscript has not been
preserved. In 1639 he was appointed to serve

the office of high sheriff for the county of Suf-
folk, and when the Long parliament was sum-
moned to meet at Westminster on 3 Nov. 1 640r
D'Ewes took his seat as M.P. for the borough
of Sudbury, and soon began to play a part in
the debates and became a person of considera-
tion. He was one of the committee to whom
Prynne's and Burton's petitions were referred
in December (ii. 251), and he spoke on more
than one occasion, siding with the puritan fac-
tion in the house, but already takingup ground
which the more fiery spirits could not tole-
rate, inasmuch as it indicated a resolution to
follow reason and law rather than passion.
The king, always on the watch to secure the
support of any among the moderate party,
offered D'Ewes a baronetcy, which was ac-
cepted and conferred upon him 15 July 1641,
Whatever satisfaction he may have felt on
acquiring this barren honour, was speedily
spoilt by the loss of his young wife, for whom
he entertained a romantic affection, and who
died a fortnight after her husband had been-
made a baronet. When the civil war began
D'Ewes threw in his lot with the parliament,
and took the solemn league and covenant in
1643. Nevertheless he was not considered
a safe man by the party he had allied him-
self to. Though he had begun by taking
notes of the business in parliament, he soon
tired of it, and probably was no very assi-
duous attendant at the house during the
stormy debates, that scarcely deserved to be
called such, while the war was raging. On
6 Dec. 1648 D'Ewes was one of the first
forty-one members who were expelled the
house by Colonel Pride (CAELTLB, Cromwell,
i. 399). He never returned ; perhaps he was
glad to escape the duties which had become
distasteful and odious to a man of earnestness
and sobriety, and he retired to his estate in
Suffolk, and died at Stow Langtoft Hall on
8 April 1G50, in his forty-ninth year. D'Ewes
married as his second wife Elizabeth, daugh-
ter of Sir Henry Willoughby, bart., of Risley
in Derbyshire, by whom he had a son Wil-
loughby, who succeeded him in his title and
estates. The baronetcy became extinct in
1731 (BuRKE, Extinct Baronetage).

D'Ewes was the beau-ideal of an antiquary;
with no masculine tastes or interests, his very
political opinions were the result of his re-
searches. With a power of continuous appli-
cation that knew no weariness, and an insati-
able curiosity which kept him always on the
watch for new evidence that might throw some
light on the past, with ample means, which he
never grudged spending when there was a
coin to buy or a manuscript to get copied,,
and so courageous a belief in his own capa-
city of work that he was not afraid to map

D'Ewes

453

De Wilde

out undertakings which would have required
three such lives as his own, he yet died with-
out having printed anything hut a few speeches
of no great merit and a dull essay (published
in 1645) entitled ' The Primitive Practice for
Preserving Truth.' His great and very valu-
able work, ' Journals of all the Parliaments
during the Reign of Queen Elizabeth,' was
not published till 1682 : the work was edited
by his nephew, Paul Bowes of the Inner
Temple, and dedicated to his son. Fifty-
five years after D'Ewes's death all his collec-
tions were sold by his grandson to the Earl
of Oxford, then Sir Robert Harley. There
is a story that Harley advised Queen Anne
to purchase them, and that on her refusal
Harley secured them for himself at the cost
of 6,000/. (Notes and Queries, 2ndser. xi. 181).
The sum named must be very much exag-
gerated. Certainly the library was offered
to Wanley, Harley's agent in the matter, for
500/., but how much was included in this
agreement does not appear. A list of D'Ewes's
manuscripts, apparently drawn up by him-
self, l^as come down to us (Harl. MS. 775),
and a brief but sufficient analysis of those
now in the British Museum may be found
in the Harleian catalogue. The collection
is very miscellaneous, embracing even such
trifles as his school exercises, a large number
of letters to his sisters and family, and a great
deal else that is really worthless. On the
other hand, the voluminous transcripts from
cartularies, monastic registers, early wills !
and records, and from public and private
muniments which he ransacked with extra-
ordinary diligence, constitute a very valuable
apparatus for the history of English antiqui-
ties and law. Among other of his projects
was the compilation of an Anglo-Saxon Dic-
tionary. This work, which he undertook in
conjunction with Francis Junius, has never
been printed, though it is among the Har-
leian MSS. and seems to have been made
ready for the press. D'Ewes's ' Diaries,' now
in the British Museum, written some in
Latin and some in cipher, extend from Janu-
ary 1621 to April 1624, and from January
1643 to March 1647. From an earlier diary,
preserved at Colchester (BAKER, Hist, of St.
John's, by Professor Mayor, p. 615, 1. 35), M*t
V Mojrodon in 1811 compiled a work which he
calls ' College Life at the Time of James I,'
and from the original manuscript in the Har-
leian collection (No. 646) Mr. Halliwell-
Phillipps published in 1845 ' The Autobio-
graphy and Correspondence of Sir Simonds
D'Ewes during the Reign of James I and
Charles I.' There are some judicious omis-
sions from the author's lengthy narrative, and
the letters are few but interesting. From

*f

1 John Howard Marsden [q.v.] in

1851 published.'

D'Ewes's own reminiscences almost exclu-
sively are any sources for his biography to
be drawn. He was on intimate terms with
all the great antiquaries of that antiquarian
age, but, unlike such men as Selden, Twys-
den, Dugdale, Holdsworth, and many others
who were more or less associated with him,
D'Ewes had very little constructive ability ;
he was a mere copyist and collector, though
as a collector he has rarely been surpassed
for conscientiousness, industry, and accuracy.
With the captiousness which is the vice of
narrow minds, he was not above disparaging
the work of others ; he sneered at Selden,
and found much fault with Camden's work
(see p. xlv of the Life of Camden, by Thos.
Smith, prefixed to Camdeni Epistolce, 1691).
Perhaps the most valuable of his transcripts
which remain to us are those which he made
from monastic cartularies and registers, the
originals of which have fallen into other
hands since his day, and some of them have
perished, or at any rate disappeared,

[D'Ewes's Autobiography/ed. Halliwell, 1845.]

A. J.

DE WILDE, SAMUEL (1748-1832),
portrait-painter, the son of Dutch parents,
was born in Holland, 1 July 1748, and was
brought as an infant to England by his
widowed mother. He was apprenticed to a
carver in Denmark Street, Soho. His earliest
essays in art seem to have been a series of
etchings and mezzotint engravings, published
under the pseudonym of ' Paul ' from about
1770 to 1777. As the etchings are signed
' P. Paul ' and the mezzotint engravings ' S.
Paul,' it is difficult to believe that De Wilde
was the engraver of both, though Mr. Suther-
land (Catalogue of the Sutherland Collection
of Portraits) states that he was. Among the
former Avere portraits of John, lord Byron,
Patrick Ruthven, earl of Brentford, and Sir
Francis Windebank ; and among the latter
portraits of Sir William Parsons, the Misses
Wright, after Wright, a few after Reynolds,
and some subject pictures after Steen, Vanloo,
Vernet, and others. He first appears as an
exhibitor of paintings at the exhibition of the
Society of Artists at Spring Gardens in 1776,
to whicli he contributed some portraits. To
the Royal Academy in 1782 he sent some
sketches of Banditti,' in 1784 ' A Sportsman
with Spaniels,' in 1786 a frame containing ten
small portraits in oil and three fancy pictures,
in 1788 another 'Banditti.' In 1795 he ex-
hibited two theatrical scenes, and in 1797 some
portraits of actors in character, a line of art to
which from that time he almost wholly de-
voted himself, and throughout a long lifetime
there was hardly an actor or actress whom

De Wint

454

De Wint

he did not draw in their principal characters,
thereby forming a storehouse for theatrical
biography. Charles Mathews, jun., describes
De Wilde towards the close of his life as con-
stantly to be found at the corner of Drury Lane
Theatre, portfolio under his arm, and as having
had a happy knack of invariably hitting off a
likeness. A large number of portraits by De
Wilde collected by Mr. Harris, the lessee of
Covent Garden Theatre, and sold in 1820. were
purchased by Charles Mathews, sen. [q. v.],
and formed part of his gallery at Hampstead,
which was exhibited at the Queen's Bazaar,
Oxford Street, in 1833. The greater part of
these were subsequently purchased by Mr
John Rowland Durrant, and presented by
him to the Garrick Club in 1852, where they
now remain. A series of twenty similar
portraits are in the print-room at the British
Museum. De Wilde died in London 19 Jan.
1832, aged eighty-four, and was buried in the
burial-ground adjoining Whitefield's Taber-
nacle in Tottenham Court Road. Among other
children he left a son, GEORGE JAMES DE
WILDE, born in London 1804, who was origin-
ally destined for an artist, but adopted a lite-
rary career. A friend of Leigh Hunt, the Cow-
den Clarkes, Sir James Stephen, and others, he
contributed many articles to various periodi-
cals, and eventually became editor of the
' Northampton Mercury,' continuing so till
his death on 16 Sept. 1871. He was twice
married, and much respected at Northampton.
A collection of his writings,chiefly topographi-
cal, was edited after his death by his friend
Edward Dicey, under the title of ' Rambles
round about.'

[Information from Eobert Walters, esq. ;
Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Chaloner Smith's
British Mezzotinto Portraits; Fortnightly Re-
view, March 1886; Catalogues of the Eoyal Aca-
demy, &c.] L. C.

DE WINT, PETER (1784-1849), land-
scape-painter, was born at Stone in Stafford-
shire on 21 Jan. 1784. His father was a
physician descended from a Dutch family
which had settled in America. He was the
fourth son, and was intended for his father's
profession, but, preferring art, he was appren-
ticed in 1802 to John Raphael Smith [q. v.],
to learn engraving and portrait-painting. In
1806 his indentures were cancelled, and after
this he spent much time with Dr. Monro of
the Adelphi, the well-known patron of young
artists, who much admired his sketches. It
was not till 1809 that he entered the schools
of the Royal Academy. In 1810 he joined
the (now Royal) Society of Painters in Water-
Colours, of which he became a full member
in 1812. For nearly forty years he was a

contributor to the exhibitions of this society,
where most of his works appeared, but be-
tween 1807 and 1828 he also exhibited at the
Royal Academy and the British Institution.
In 1810 he married Harriet, the sister of
William Hilton, R.A. [q. v.], who was a
fellow-pupil of his under John Raphael Smith.
The two friends lived together from 1802 to
1827, when Hilton was made keeper of the
Royal Academy. Till De Wint married they
lived in Broad Street, Golden Square, and
afterwards in Percy Street. In 1827 De
Wint moved to 40 Upper Gower Street,
where he remained till his death. There is
little to record of a life so devoted to art. He
was never so happy as when painting di-
rectly from nature in the open air, and he
was very popular as a teacher. He made
many friends among the nobility and gentry,
at whose country seats he was a frequent
visitor. Among these were the Earl of Lons-
dale, the Earl of Powis, the Marquis of Ailes-
bury, Mr. Fawkes of Farnley Hall, Yorkshire,
and Mr. Ellison of Sudbrooke Holme. Lin-
colnshire. He died of disease of the heart at
40 Upper Gower Street, London, 30 Jan. 1849,
and was buried in the ground of the Royal
Chapel in the Savoy.

De Wint was not only one of the finest
water-colour painters of the English school,
but an admirable painter in oils. His art
was distinctly national, his subjects chosen
mainly in the eastern and northern counties
of England, and especially at or near Lincoln,
where his wife's parents lived. In 1828 he
took a short tour in Normandy, his only visit
to the continent, and in 1829 he went to
Wales for the first time. In 1843 he visited
Hampshire and the New Forest, and his last
excursion Avas to Devonshire in 1848. His
works are distinguished by their powerful,
deep, and blooming, but somewhat grave
colouring, by strength and simplicity of light
and shade, and fidelity to ordinary aspects
of nature.

The national collections are richer in the
works of De Wint than of any other of the
greater English landscape-painters except
Turner. To the South Kensington Museum
Mrs. Tatlock, the daughter of the painter,
presented four oil paintings, including two
of his largest and finest works, 'A Corn
Field ' and ' Woody Landscape with water
and a horseman attended by dogs.' The
same lady also presented two out of the
twenty-eight water-colours by De Wint in
the same collection. To the" National Gal-
lery the late Mr. Henderson bequeathed
twenty-three drawings in 1880, including
some of De Wint's finest works, such as
' Lincoln Cathedral,' ' Bray-on-the-Thames,'

Dewsbury

455

D'Eyncourt

' Ruins of Lincoln Castle,' and ' Harvest Time,
Lancashire.'

After his death his works were sold at
Christie's and realised 2,364A Is. 6d. for 493
lots, the largest price brought by any one
drawing being 31Z. 10«.

[Redgrave's Diet. ; Wedmore's Studies in
English Art.] C. M.

DEWSBURY, WILLIAM (1621-1688), '
an early quaker preacher and author, was
born in 1621 at Allerthorpe, near Pockling- i
ton in the East Riding of Yorkshire. Up to !
his thirteenth year he was a shepherd's boy,
and afterwards served his apprenticeship to a
cloth-weaver at Holbeck, Leeds. He was a |
pious youth, and used to take down in short-
hand the sermons he heard. When the civil
war broke out he joined the parliamentary
army, because its partisans said they fought
for the gospel. His comrades were not like- ;
minded with himself, and, feeling conscious
of a command to put away his sword, he left
the army and returned to his former calling.
He heard George Fox preach at Balby in
Yorkshire, and at once was in accord with
him in the doctrine of the ' inward divine
reproving for that which is evil.' He became
a zealous preacher and went through great
sufferings. He was imprisoned for no less
than nineteen years for the sake of his reli-
gion. The places of his confinement were
York in 1654, 1658, and 1661, Derby in 1654,
Northampton in 1654, Newgate in 1660, and
Warwick in 1660, and again there from 1663
to 1671, and from 1678, at the time of the
popish plot, to April 1685, when he was set j
at liberty on the general proclamation of
James II. He was taken ill in May 1688 in
London, whither he had come to attend the j
yearly meeting of Friends, but returned to ;
Warwick and died on 17 June 1688. He was
twice married, first in 1646, and a second
time in 1667.

Between 1654 and 1686 he wrote and pub-
lished many tracts, which were collected in i
1689 under the title of 'The Faithful Testi- ;
mony of that Antient Servant of the Lord '
and Minister of the Everlasting Gospel, Wil- j
liam Dewsbury, in his Books, Epistles, and
Writings, collected and printed for future
service, 4to. Two of his epistles to Friends
in Holland have never been translated into
English.

[Edward Smith's Life of W. Dewsbury, 1836 ;
Sewel'sHist. of the Quakers, 1834, ii. 345; Jos.
Smith's Cat. of Friends' Books, i. 523-8 ; Besse's
Sufferings of the Quakers, i. 518, 763, ii. 496 ;
Fox's Journal, 1836, i. 153.] C. W. 8.

D'EYNCOURT, CHARLES TENNY-
SON (1784-1861), politician, second son of

George Tennyson of Bayons Manor, Lin-
colnshire, M.P. for Bletchrngley, who died on
4 July 1835, by Mary, daughter of John
Turner of Castor, was baptised at Market
Rasen on 20 July 1784, and educated at
Trinity College, Cambridge, where he pro-
ceeded B. A. in 1805, and M.A. in 1818. He
was called to the bar at the Inner Temple on
21. Nov. 1806, but does not appear to have
practised. As member for Great Grimsby he
entered parliament in 1818, and retained his
seat for that borough till 1826. He sat for
Bletchingley from 1826 to 1831, and on 3 May
in that year, after a contest, obtained a seat
for Stamford, in opposition to Lieutenant-
colonel Thomas Chaplin. The excitement
attending this election was very great, and
led to a duel on Wormwood Scrubbs between
Lord Thomas Cecil, the other member for
Stamford, and Tennyson. After the pass-
ing of the Reform Bill the new metropolitan
borough of Lambeth selected him as its first
representative. He sat for that constituency
twenty years, retiring in 1852 to literary and
domestic life at Bayons Manor. During his
early parliamentary career he carried through
the commons a Landlord and Tenant Bill,
which afterwards became law, and on 28 May
1827 he succeeded in passing a measure to
prohibit the setting of spring guns (7 & 8
Geo. IV, cap. xviii.) On the accession of the
whig party to power he was appointed clerk
of the ordnance (30 Dec. 1830), but retired
in February 1832, ostensibly from ill-health,
and was named a privy councillor on 6 Feb.
He made unsuccessful attempts in 1833 and
1834 to bring in bills to shorten the duration
of parliament and to repeal the SeptennialAct .
He gave his energetic support to all liberal
measures, and advocated municipal reform
and the repeal of the corn and navigation
laws. On 22 June 1853 his friends in Lam-
beth presented him with a testimonial. He
succeeded his father in 1835, and on 27 July
in that year took by royal license the addi-
t ional surname of D'Eyncourt. He was high
steward of Louth, and a magistrate and
deputy-lieutenant for Lincolnshire. He was
much devoted to antiquarian subjects, and
showed his architectural taste by the addi-
tions he made to the castellated mansion of
Bayons Manor. On 19 Feb. 1829 he was
elected F.R.S., having previously been nomi-
nated F.S.A. His death took place at the
residence of his son-in-law, John Hinde
Palmer, Q.C., SA. Gloucester Place, Portman
Square, London, on 21 July 1861. He mar-
ried, on 1 Jan. 1808, Frances Mary, only child
of Rev. John Hutton, by whom he had eight
children. She died on 26 Jan. 1878.

His names, Tennyson and D'Eyncourt, are

D'Eyncourt

456

D'Eyncourt

found in connection with the folio wing works:
1. ' Observations on the Proceedings against
the Queen, addressed to his Constituents by
C. Tennyson, Esq.,' 3rd edit, 1821. 2. ' Re-
port of a Speech on seconding Mr. John
Smith's Motion for the Restoration of the
Queen's Name to the Liturgy,' 1821. 3. ' Re-
port of Speech on moving Second Reading
of the Bill for Prohibiting the Use of Spring

Guns/ 1825. 4. ' Speech on Motion to sub-
stitute the Hundred of Bassetlaw for the
Town of Birmingham in the Bill for Dis-
franchising East Retford,' 1828. 5. 'Eustace,
an elegy,' 1851.

[Gent. Mag. September 1861, pp. 328-30-
Illustrated London News, 25 June 1853 pp'
515-16, and 8 Jan. 1859, p. 28; Foster's Eoyal
Lineage (1883), pp. 24, 25.} G. C B

END OF THE FOURTEENTH VOLUME.

DA Dictionary of national biography
28 v.14

D4
1335

v.U

v

the L,">:vay
O

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

^